Skip to main content

Full text of "The Archaeological journal"

See other formats 


This  is  a  digital  copy  of  a  book  that  was  preserved  for  generations  on  library  shelves  before  it  was  carefully  scanned  by  Google  as  part  of  a  project 
to  make  the  world's  books  discoverable  online. 

It  has  survived  long  enough  for  the  copyright  to  expire  and  the  book  to  enter  the  public  domain.  A  public  domain  book  is  one  that  was  never  subject 
to  copyright  or  whose  legal  copyright  term  has  expired.  Whether  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  may  vary  country  to  country.  Public  domain  books 
are  our  gateways  to  the  past,  representing  a  wealth  of  history,  culture  and  knowledge  that's  often  difficult  to  discover. 

Marks,  notations  and  other  marginalia  present  in  the  original  volume  will  appear  in  this  file  -  a  reminder  of  this  book's  long  journey  from  the 
publisher  to  a  library  and  finally  to  you. 

Usage  guidelines 

Google  is  proud  to  partner  with  libraries  to  digitize  public  domain  materials  and  make  them  widely  accessible.  Public  domain  books  belong  to  the 
public  and  we  are  merely  their  custodians.  Nevertheless,  this  work  is  expensive,  so  in  order  to  keep  providing  this  resource,  we  have  taken  steps  to 
prevent  abuse  by  commercial  parties,  including  placing  technical  restrictions  on  automated  querying. 

We  also  ask  that  you: 

+  Make  non-commercial  use  of  the  files  We  designed  Google  Book  Search  for  use  by  individuals,  and  we  request  that  you  use  these  files  for 
personal,  non-commercial  purposes. 

+  Refrain  from  automated  querying  Do  not  send  automated  queries  of  any  sort  to  Google's  system:  If  you  are  conducting  research  on  machine 
translation,  optical  character  recognition  or  other  areas  where  access  to  a  large  amount  of  text  is  helpful,  please  contact  us.  We  encourage  the 
use  of  public  domain  materials  for  these  purposes  and  may  be  able  to  help. 

+  Maintain  attribution  The  Google  "watermark"  you  see  on  each  file  is  essential  for  informing  people  about  this  project  and  helping  them  find 
additional  materials  through  Google  Book  Search.  Please  do  not  remove  it. 

+  Keep  it  legal  Whatever  your  use,  remember  that  you  are  responsible  for  ensuring  that  what  you  are  doing  is  legal.  Do  not  assume  that  just 
because  we  believe  a  book  is  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  the  United  States,  that  the  work  is  also  in  the  public  domain  for  users  in  other 
countries.  Whether  a  book  is  still  in  copyright  varies  from  country  to  country,  and  we  can't  offer  guidance  on  whether  any  specific  use  of 
any  specific  book  is  allowed.  Please  do  not  assume  that  a  book's  appearance  in  Google  Book  Search  means  it  can  be  used  in  any  manner 
anywhere  in  the  world.  Copyright  infringement  liability  can  be  quite  severe. 

About  Google  Book  Search 

Google's  mission  is  to  organize  the  world's  information  and  to  make  it  universally  accessible  and  useful.  Google  Book  Search  helps  readers 
discover  the  world's  books  while  helping  authors  and  publishers  reach  new  audiences.  You  can  search  through  the  full  text  of  this  book  on  the  web 

at  http  :  //books  .  google  .  com/| 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


i 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE 


9lrc|>aeoloBical    3JournaL 

PUBUSHED  UNDBR  THB  DIRECTION   OF 

THE    COUNCIL 

OP 

^bt  B&ogal  9td)aeoIos{caI  Institute  of  ®Teat  ISrftafn  antr 

Irelantr, 

FOR  THE  ENCOURAGEMENT  AND  PROSECUTION  OF 

RESEARCHES  INTO  TJIE  ARTS  AND  MONUMENTS 


Q[:f)e  earlp  anti  inomie  9i^te. 


VOLUME  XXXVIII. 


•F  run 

XJNIVERSITT 


LONDON: 

PUBLISHED  AT  THE  OFFICE  OF  THE  INSTITUTE,  16,  NEW 
BURLINGTON  STREET,  W. 

(DI8TBIB0TBD    QBATOITOUBLT   TO  SUBSCBIBWa    imiBBRS.) 
TO  BR  OBTAINED  THROUGH  ALL  B0ORSBLLEB8, 

MDCCCLXX^ft, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


A-) 


The  CJouncil  of  the  Botal  Abchaeolooioal  Institute  deeire  that  it  should  be 
distiuctly  understood  that  they  are  not  responsible  for  any  statements  or  opinions 
expressed  in  the  Archaeological  Journal,  the  Authors  of  the  several  memoirs  and 
communications  being  alone  answerable  for  the  same. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTENTS. 


PAGB. 

Some  KpLMX>pal  Yisitations  of  Lincoln  Cathedral.      By  the  Rev.  Prebendary 

Pbrrt  .  .  .  .1 

Earthworks  of  the  Poet-Roman  and  Engliah  Period.     By  Q.  T.  Clabk,  Esq.      .      21 

Hie  Choir  Stalls  of  Lincoln  Cathedral.     By  the  Rev.  Prebendary  Wickbndbn    .       42 

Doneter  and  Its  Lords.    By  H.  C.  Maxwell  Lttb,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.  62,  207 

Mural  Painting  of  the  Doom  at  Patoham  Church,  Sussex.    By  C.  K  Kbtseb, 

Esq.,  M.A.,  F.aA-  .     .80 

Notes  on  the  Painting  of  the  Doom  at  Patcham.    By  J.  G.  Waller,  Esq.  .      96 

On  the  Roman  Occupation  of  Lincoln  and  the  Eastern  Portion  of  Britain.    By 

the  Rev.  Prebendary  SCARTH,  M.  A,  .  .  .  .121 

Antiquities  in  the  Museum  at  Palermo.    By  Bunnell  Lewis,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.    133 

Lincoln  m  1644.     By  E.  Peacock,"  Esq.,  F.S.A.  .  .  .167 

The  Mediasval  Jews  of  Lincoln.    By  M.  D.  Davis,  Esq.       .  .178 

Hadleigh  Castle,  Essex.    By  J.  A.  Spabvil-Batlt,  Esq.,  F.S.A.         •  .    201 

On  the  Memorial  Sepulchral  Brass  in  Hayes  Church,  near  Bromley,  Kent,  over 

the  grave  of  the  Rev.  John  Hoare  ....    229 

Notes  on  other  Signacula  of  St.  James  of  Composteila.    By  C.  D.  E.  Fortncm, 

Esq.,F.S.A.      .  .  .  .  .268 

The  Castles  of  England  and  Wales  at  the  Latter  Part  of  the  Twelfth  Centuiy. 

By  G.  T.  Clark,  Esq.      .....  2S8,  336 

Roman  Inscriptions  discovered  in  Britain  in  1880.    By  W.  Thompson  Watkin, 

Esq.  .......    277 

Notes  on  the  Death  of  King  John.     By  the  Rev.  F.  Spurrell,  M.A.  .  .     302 

Contente  of  the  Muniment  Room  of  Lincoln  Cathedral  By  the  Rev.  Prebendary 

WlCKEKDEX  .  .  .  .309 


8  7  3  0  5  Digitized  by  GoOglC 


iv.  CONTENTS. 

PAOI 

Recent  DiBOOTdrias  among  the  PyramiclB.    By  the  Rev.  W.  J.  LomB,  B.A., 

F.S.A.  .  .  .  .329 

On  the  treatment  of  Ancient  Architectural  RemainB.     By  J.  T.  Kioklsthwaitb, 

Esq.,  F.S.A.     .  .  -  .  .862 

On  Chaucer's  Monument  in  Westminster  Abbey.     By  M.  H.  Bloxam,  Esq., 

F.S.A.  .  .  .  .  .861 

The  Dedications  of  the  Chiurches  of  Lincolnshire,  as  Illustrating  the  History  of 

the  County.    By  the  Rev.  Precentor  Vbitablks,  M.A..  .  .    -866 

Deneholes  and  Artificial  Caves  with  Vertical  Entrances.    By  F.  C.  J.  Spubbill, 

Esq.  .  .  .  .  .891 

Inaugural  Address  to  the  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Institute  held  at  Bedford.    By 

C.  Maoniac,  Esq.,  M.P.  .  .410 

Tlie  Castle  and  Keep  of  Durham.    By  O.  T.  Clark,  Esq.    .  .418 


Orioival  Dooumknt  :— 

Qrant  by  Edward  III.  to  Sir  John  Avenel  of  £1000  for  the  Capture  of 
Sir  RoUand  de  Dinant  le  Fits,  a  Breton  Knight  (1347).  Communi- 
cated by  Joseph  Bain,  Esq.     .  .  .  .98 

Proceedings  at  Meetings  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  :— November, 

1880,  to  July,  1881  ....  100,  232,  816,  422 

Babmoe  Sheet  for  1880  .825 

Report  of  Annual  Meeting  at  Bedford  ....    486 


NonOBS  OF  ABCILSOLOaiCAL  PUBLICATI02IS  :— 

Some  Account  of  the  Ancient  Fraternity  of  Merchant  Taylors  at  Bristol 
with  Transcripts  of  Ordinances  and  other  Documents.    By  F.  F.  Fox.    112 

Historical  Memoirs  of  the  House  and  Clan  of  Mackintosh  and  of  the  Clan 
Chattan.     By  A.  M.  Shaw.  .  .114 

Domesday  Studies  (Staflfordshire).     By  the  Rev.  R.  W.  Eyton.  .     116 

Scotland  in  Early  Christian  Times.    By  J.  Akdbrson  .  .    289 

Primitive  Folk  Moots  or  Open- Air  Assemblies  in  Britain.  By  O.  L.  Qommk.    246 

Hidtoricl  Mcmoiials  of  the  Stewarts  of  Fothergill,  Perthshire,  and  their 
mule  descendants.    Edited  by  C.  P.  Stewabt.  .248 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTEVTS.  V. 

FAOB 

Chapters  in  the  History  of  Old  Si.  Paul's.  By  W.  Spabbow  Simpson,  D.D.    827 
Old  Yorkshire.    By  W.  SaiiTH.    .  .       ib. 


ABCHiBOLOQiCAL  Intbluokncb.  119,  250,  328,  463 


l2fD£X  TO  Vol.  zzzTm  .467 


List  of  Mcmbebs  .471 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS. 


FAOE. 

Seals  of  Sir  Andrew,  Sir  QeofiVey,  and  Sir  Qeoffi^ey  Luttrell  .        To  face      62 

Seals  of  Sir  Qeoflfrey,  Sir  Alexander,  Sir  John,  and  Lady  Elizabeth  Lut- 
trell .  .  .        To  face      03 

Seals  of  Sir  Hugh,  Sir  Hugh,  Lady  CaUiariue,  and  Sir  Hugh  LuttreU  „  64 

Seals  of  Sir  John,  Sir  John,  Sir  James,  and  Sir  James  LuttreU  „  65 

Seals  of  Sir  Hugh,  Sir  Andrew,  Sir  Hugh,  Sir  John,  and  Nicholas  Luttrell    „  66 

Seals  of  Honora,  CoL  Aleiuinder,  George,  Lucy,  Alexander,  Thomas,  Colonel 

Francis,  and  Alexander  Luttrell  .  .  .  „  67 

(The  Institute  is  indebted  to    Mr.    Luttrell  for  the  whole  of   these 
illustrations  of  Seals.) 

Glass  Quarry  in  Dunster  Church         .  .  .  .68 

Miuid  Painting  over  the  chancel  arch  of  Patcham  Church,  Sussex  Tu  faco      81 

(The  Institute  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Keyser  for  the  greater  part  of  the 
cost  of  this  illustration.) 

Posset  Pot  .101 

Chalioe  and  Paten  from  Hamstall  Kidware  .  .  .To  face    109 

Plan  of  Ancient  Building  in  the  Piazza  Vittoria,  Palermo  „        145 

Byzantine  Gold  Ring  .  „        154 

(The  Institute  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Bunnell  Le^-is  for  this  woodcut.) 
"  Plan  de  Linoolne "  .....      To  face    170 

Hadleigh  Castle,  Essex  .  .  .  .  .  „        201 

(The  Institute  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Sparvel-Bayly  for  this  illustration.) 

Milsons*  Marks  in  Gloucester  Cathalral  .  .  .       233,2^4,235 

(Tho  Institute  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Park  Harrison  for  thetie  illustrations.) 

Plan  of  Egilsay  Churoh  ...      240 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LIST  OF  ILLLUSTRATIONS. 


vil. 


Elevation  of  Egilsay  Church 

Rotmd  Towers  at  Brechin  and  Abemethy 

Finn  of  Cell  at  Inchcolm  ;  Interior  head  of  Doorway 

Section  of  arch  of  Roof,  Interior  of  Cell,  Exterior  of  Doorway 

Ground  PLui  of  Structurea  on  Skellig  Mhichel 

Exterior  Vievr  of  Cell  at  do. 

Roman  Statiie  at  York 

Bronise  Pin  found  at  Dorchester 

Jorden'a  Wood,  Kent 

Plans  &C.,  of  Deneholee 

(The  Institute  is  indebted  to  Mr.  Spurrell  for  these  illustrations). 

Incised  Slate  Tablet  from  Towyn 

Flint  Arpow-head  embedded  in  human  vertebra 


PAQR 

241 

To  face 

ib. 

. 

242 

To  face 

ib. 

• 

244 

To  face 

%K 

»» 

287 

w 

324 

»» 

405 

}} 

ons). 

ih. 

•                       ft 

423 

, 

429 

Digitized  by  VjOO^IC 


ERRATA. 
P.  231,  L  9,  for  "cuj«  am«"  rtaA  "  cui  iie ;  »&.,  I  18,  fw  "anHtebw"  rtad 
"anUrtfa;"  i6.,  L  16, /or  "ieottttH''  rtad  "im«wfi;*'  <6., /or  ''jrcrr  reod  "per" 
tft.,  1.  17,  /or  «  robant"  raid  "  rubant )"  tft.,  /or  "  pbtF  rtad  "pbS  f  ift^^  1.  18,  fw 
"  Cbtflgljunsf  •  read  "  eftefglbwrft ;"  *6.,  1.  19,  fw  "!»•  an-"  read  "ie*  air ;  i6.,  /or 
"^otar8"mii"^otani." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Ct)e  2[rcf)ae0logical  ^^ournaU 


MAECH,  1881. 


SOME    EPISCOPAL   VISITATIONS    OF    LINCOLN 
CATHEDEAL.* 

By  the  Rev.  Prebendary  PERRY. 

The  history  of  a  Cathedral  (like  the  history  of  a 
country,  a  city  or  a  Church)  is  partly  external  and  partly 
internal.  The  external  history  comprises  those  facts  in 
which  the  institution  is  brought  into  contact  with  the 
outer  world  and  with  bodies  extraneous  to  itself.  It  also 
includes  such  developments  as  are  patent  and  manifest  to 
all,  as  for  instance  the  erection  of  new  buildings  or  the 
acquisition  of  new  property.  The  internal  history  is  the 
record  of  the  dealings  of  the  members  of  the  body  one 
with  another,  the  growth  and  exhibition  of  any  special 
spirit  or  temper,  and  other  matters  more  or  less  concealed 
from  the  outside  world.  There  is  very  much  in  the 
external  history  of  the  great  Cathedral,  under  whose 
shadow  we  are  assembled,  which  is  full  of  deep  interest, 
but  this  is  easily  ascertainable  by  any  from  the  Chronicles 
and  other  sources.  I  desire  now  to  touch  a  few  points  in 
the  internal  history  of  the  Cathedral,  the  conduct  and 
proceedings  of  the  members  of  its  Chapter — points  not  so 
easily  ascertainable  as  the  other,  but  gathered  from  the 
MS.  registers  and  records  connected  with  the  Church,  as 
these  are  more  or  less  mixed  up  with  the  Visitations  and 
enquiries  of  bishops. 

It  appears  that  Robert  Grosseteste,  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
was  the  first  bishop  in  England  who  practised  a  regular 
and  i^stematic  Visitation  of  his  Diocese.  This  at  least 
may  be  inferred  from  his  own  words.  He  says,  "  At  the 
commencement  of  my   episcopate   I   began  to   make  a 


Bead  in  the  Historical  SeoUon  at  the  Lincohi  Meeting,  July  28th,  1880. 

TOL,  zzzYni  (No.  149).  ^b       , 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


2  VISITATIONS   OF   LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL. 

circuit  of  each  archdeaconry,  and  caused  the  clergy  of  the 
several  deaneries  to  be  summoned  by  the  rural  deans  on  a 
certain  day  to  a  fixed  place,  and  the  people  to  be  warned 
to  come  at  the  same  time  and  place  with  their  children  to 
be  confirmed,  and  to  hear  the  Word  of  God  and  confess. 
.  .  In  my  first  circuit  some  came  to  me  finding  fault 
and  saying,  '  My  Lord,  you  are  doing  a  thing  new  and 
unaccustomed.'  To  whom  I  answered,  *  Every  novelty 
which  does  good  to  a  man  is  a  blessed  novelty.'  '* 

And  if  Grosseteste  was  the  first  Bishop  who  practised 
systematic  Parochial  Visitation,  he  was  certainly  the  first 
in  England  who  attempted  the  Visitation  of  a  Cathedral 
and  its  dependent  Churches.  On  the  occasion  of  the 
dispute  which  arose  between  the  Bishop  and  Chapter  on 
this  point,  Matthew  Paris  tells  us  distinctly  that  a  Bishop 
had  never  visited  a  Cathedral  and  its  affiliated  Churches.* 
"  The  Bishop  of  Lincoln,"  he  says,  *'  even  rose  up  against 
the  Canons  of  liis  Cathedral  Church  who  had  elected  him, 
and  insisted  that,  putting  aside  the  Dean  of  Lincoln,  they 
should  submit  to  be  visited  by  the  Bishop  himself  against 
the  custom  of  that  Church  time  out  of  mind."*  In  the 
long  argumentative  pamphlet  which  Bishop  Grosseteste 
himself  wrote  in  support  of  his  claim  to  visit  the  Cathedral 
we  do  not  find  him  attempting  to  support  the  claim  by 
quotation  of  precedent.  On  the  contrary  he  relies  on 
Biblical  arguments,  such  as  that  Moses  exercised  a 
visitatorial  power  over  the  elders  appointed  to  assist  him 
at  the  advice  of  Jethro ;  that  Jacob  had  full  power  over 
the  shepherds  of  Laban ;  on  Samuel's  circuits  as  Judge, 
&c.  ;  that  the  right  to  visit  is  impUed  in  the  Filth 
Commandment,  and  is  inherent  in  and  inseparable  from 
the  Episcopal  office.  He  draws  a  strong  distinction 
between  the  duties  of  a  visor  and  a  visitor.  The  Dean 
who  constantly  resides  in  the  Cathedral  is  properly  the 
visor  or  superintendent ;  the  Bishop  coming  at  intervals 
to  see  if  all  be  well,  its  visitor.  His  pamphlet  is  in  fact 
an  elaborate  argument  as  to  the  value  and  use  of  the 
visitatorial  power  rather  than  an  attempt  to  prove  its 
legal  right.*    Indeed  in  one  part  of  his  argument  the 

*  Anglia  Sacra,  ii,  347.  »  Matt.  Par.,  ib. 

>  Matt  Par.  Hist.  Maj.,  Ed.  Watts,         «  Groea.  Epist,  cczxyiL,  Ed   Luaid, 
p.  485.  pp   857-481. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VISITATIONS  OF   LINCOLN  OATHBDBAL.  3 

Bishop  plsdnly  admits  that  custom  was  dead  against  him. 
He  says,  "  You  may  not  allege  for  a  custom  the  fact  that 
the  bishop  has  never  visited,  nor  can  those  subject  to  a 
bishop  pretend  custom  because  they  have  not  been  visited 
and  corrected.  For  custom  is  not  a  negation,  nor  a 
privation,  nor  a  neglect,  but  custom  is  the  frequent 
repetition  of  a  lawful  action.  But  not  to  visit,  and  not  to 
do  the  things  belonging  to  the  episcopal  office  is  a  negation 
and  neglect  of  the  bishop.  This  is  not  a  custom  but  a 
corruption."*  Whether  however  it  was  to  be  called 
consuetudo  or  carruptda,  the  fact  is  evidently  admitted  by 
the  Bishop  that  the  Chapter  never  had  been  episcopally 
visited.  The  defence  made  by  the  Chapter  to  the  claim 
of  the  Bishop  to  visit  them,  in  addition  to  their  allegation 
of  its  novelty,  was  an  unfortunate  one  and  little  creditable 
to  that  body.  They  produced  a  Charter  which  purported 
to  be  the  re-foundation  of  the  Cathedral  of  Lincoln  in  the 
time  of  William  Rufiis,  and  which  expressly  gave 
authority  to  the  Dean  to  govern  all  things,  and  only  if  his 
discipline  failed  was  he  to  call  in  the  bishop,  and  after  him 
the  king."'     This  Charter  was  altogether  a  forgery. 

The  matter  after  six  years'  of  dispute  went  to  the  great 
Appeal  Court  of  the  Pope,  and  was  finally  decided  by  a 
Bull  of  Innocent  IV.,  dated  Lyons,  August  25,  1245,  in 
favour  of  the  Bishop.  The  way  in  which  the  decision  was 
procured  it  is  perhaps  as  well  not  to  investigate  too 
closely,  but  a  salutary  power  and  privilege  had  thus  been 
obtained  for  the  See  of  Lincoln,  and  consequently  for  all 
the  English  Sees.  Bishop  Grosseteste  immediately  pro- 
ceeded to  make  use  of  the  authority  which  he  had  thus 
acquired.  He  had  intended  to  visit  the  Chapter  first  and 
then  topass  to  the  Prebends,  but  at  the  earnest  request 
of  the  Chapter,  who  felt  probably  that  some  preparation 
and  consultation  were  necessary  before  this  vigorous 
Reformer  could  be  welcomed  among  them,  he  changed  this 
arrangement  and  visited  first  the  Prebendal  Churches.' 
What  his  proceedings  were  when  at  length  Bishop 
Grosseteste  came  to  the  Cathedral,  I  am  not  sure  whether 
there  is  any  record  remaining  to  show,*  but  he  would 

^  Grosa.  Eput.,  p.  421.  *  There  is  mention  of  a  Laudum  made 

•  Matt  Par.,  Hist  Maj.,  p.  671.  by  Bishop  Groaaeteate  in  Ala wici  Laudum, 

>  Gro00.  Epist,  p.  Zii.  p.  87. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


4  VISITATIONS  OF  LINCOLN   CATHEDBAL. 

probably  find  plenty  of  matter  for  censura  There  was,  for 
instance,  the  "Feast  of  Fools,"  which  Grosseteste  had 
described  in  his  Constitutions  as  an  "  execrable  custom  " 
and  which  he  had  strictly  forbidden ;  which  seems  however 
to  have  flourished  in  Lincoln  Cathedral.  Concerning  this 
he  wrote  to  the  Dean  and  Canons  of  Lincoln,  "  Inasmuch 
as  the  House  of  God  is,  as  the  Son  of  God  beareth 
witness,  the  house  of  prayer,  it  is  an  infamous  thing  to 
turn  it  into  a  house  of  joking,  scurrility  and  trifling,  and 
to  desecrate  a  place  dedicated  to  God  by  diabolical 
invention.  It  is  an  execrable  thing  to  profane  the 
venerable  feast  of  the  Circumcision  of  the  Lord  with  the 
filth  of  libidinous  pleasures.  Wherefore  we  command 
you  in  virtue  of  your  obedience  and  strictly  enjoin  you 
that  you  by  no  means  permit  to  be  holden  this  Feast  of 
Fools,  since  it  is  full  of  vanity  and  defiled  with  pleasures, 
in  the  Church  of  Lincoln  on  the  venerable  feast  of  the 
Circumcision  of  our  Lord."* 

Grosseteste  was  succeeded  in  the  See  of  Lincoln  by 
Henry  de  Lexinton  or  Laxton,'  who  had  been  Dean  when 
the  Bishop  had  visited.*  His  episcopate  was  very  short, 
and  as  in  all  likelihood  he  was  strongly  committea  to  the 
opposition  to  episcopal  visitation,  ana  perhaps  owed  his 
election  to  this,  it  was  not  probable  that  he  would  visit 
the  Cathedral. 

After  Lexington  came  another  Dean,  Richard  de 
Gravesend,*  who  succeeded  his  predecessor  both  in  the 
Deanery  and  the  See.  He  was  a  man  of  very  considerable 
ability  and  much  employed  in  public  afl^drs.  He  was  a 
strong  partisan  of  the  Barons  against  Henry  III.,  and  in 
consequence  came  under  the  displeasure  of  the  Pope,  and 
had  to  make  his  peace  by  the  payment  of  a  vast  sum  of 
money.  He  had  also  to  go  to  Rome  to  be  absolved. 
Bishop  Gravesend  was  very  much  occupied  in  public 
affairs,  but  he  found  time  to  attend  to  the  wants  of  his 
Cathedral  Church.  Whether  he  held  a  formal  Visitation 
of  it  is  uncertain,  but  at  any  rate  he  was  one  of  its  chief 
benefactors.  He  procured  for  the  Cathedral  the  advowson 
of  the  Church  of  Gumley,  and  he  gave  to  the  High  Altar 

^  Qrofls.  Epist,  p.  118.    The  date  of         '  He  was  made  in  1245,  the  year  in 
this  letter  is  uncertain.  which  the  Pope  decided  the  case. 

'  Succeeded  1254,  died  1258.  *  Succeeded  1258,  died  1280. 

uiyiuzyu  uy  x_j  v^  x^ pt  lv_ 


VISITATIONS   OF  LINCOLN   CATHEDRAL.  5 

a  sumptuous  chalice  -of  gold  and   a   chalice  of  silver,  a 

beautiful  silver  cross  with  a  foot  to  be  carried  jproces- 

sionaUj  at  double  feasts,  a  silver  image  of  the  blessed 

Vij^in  with  two  silver  cherubs,  and  divers  relics  of  saints, 

caskets  and  cases  of  silver,  chasubles,  choral  copes,  tunics, 

dalmatics,  and  other  vestments,  and  a  lenten  veil  of  great 

beauty  and  comeliness.*  And  besides  the  Church  of  Imey, 

which  he  appropriated  to  the  Archdeacon  of  Oxford,  and 

ten  pounds  a  year  given  by  him  to  the  community  of  Vicars 

Choral,  the  daily  common  allowance  of  the  Canons  was 

increased  by  him  from  eirfit  pence  to  twelve  pence  by  his 

gifts  of  the  Chapels  of  Biertx)n,  Quarrendon,  Stoke  and 

Buckland  ;  the  Churches  of  Paxton,  Hambleton,  Bytham- 

with  Holywell,  the  moiety  of  Glentham  with  Tathwell. 

And  that  which  seems  to  be   still   more  excellent  he 

appointed  twelve  boys  with  their  master  to  minister  in 

tne  Church  and  to  live  together,  assigning  to  them  a 

competent  maintenance  for  aU  things  needed  from  the 

Church  of  Little  Ashby,*  the  fourth  part  of  the  Church  of 

Hilbaldstow,  pensions  also  from  some  religious  houses. 

The    Chapter    Act,   which    records    these  benefactions, 

further    gives    directions    as    to    the    Obit    of   Bishop 

Gravesend.     The  ftdl  service  for  a  deceased  Bishop  is  to 

be  used,  and  five  marks  to  be  distributed  out  of  the 

common    fund   among   the    clerks    and   officers   of   the 

Church.*    Gravesend  was  bishop  all  the  time  that  the 

Angels'  Choir  was  being  erected,  but  I  believe  not  a  single 

notice  of  the  building  is  to  be  foimd  in  his  Register. 

On  the  death  of  Gravesend,  for  the  third  time  in 
succession  the  Dean  of  Lincoln  was  raised  to  the 
episcopate.*  Bishop  Sutton  is  famous  in  history  as 
having  been  the  one  Bishop  who  supported  Archbishop 
Winchelsea  in  his  struggle  against  Edward  I.  as  to  the 
taxing  of  the  clergy.  He  was  probably  also  the  best 
abused  man  of  his  aay  in  the  monasteries  and  parsonages 
of  the  country,  inasmuch  as  he  was  the  person  who,  in 

^  The  Consuetudinarium,  of  which  there  was  given  at  seirioe  time,  and  the  meal 

are  several  MSS.  at  Lincoln,  was  written  itself  was  part  of  the  Capitular  life, 

in  his  time.     It  relates  almost  exclusively  *  Hence  called  Ashby  Puerorum. 

to  the  bell-ringing  and  ceremonies  which  '  From  a  Cliapter  Act,  Lino.  MS.,  prin- 

took  place  in  the  course  of  the  services  ted  in  Appendix  H,  to  Girald.  Camb.  voL 

within  the  Cathedral,  with  a  slight  notice  vii. 

of  what  was  done  in  CapUulo  and  ad  *  Oliver  de  Sutton,  succeeded  1280, 

Pnmiium.    The  invitation  ad  ^randium  died  1299. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


6  visrrATioNs  of  Lincoln  cathedral. 

conjunction  with  the  Bishop  of  Winchester,  made  the 
new  assessment  of  clerical  incomes,  known  as  the 
Valuation  of  Pope  Nicholas  IV. ;  the  valuation  being 
(according  to  the  Chronicler  Bartholomew  de  Cotton  and 
the  Oseney  Annalist)  of  unheard  of  severity.^  Bishop 
Sutton's  own  registrar,  John  de  Schalby,  acknowledges 
that  this  was  his  own  fault.*  The  bishop  indeed  seems 
to  have  been  somewhat  sharp  in  his  work.  For  not 
content  with  the  valuation  made  by  his  commissioners, 
he  in  many  cases  personally  revalued,  and  raised  the 
estimate  to  double  or  treble  what  it  had  been  put  at.* 

Bishop  Sutton,  we  know  from  John  de  Schalby's  record, 
did  hold  a  Visitation  of  the  Cathedral,  and  did  order  that 
the  Priest  Vicars  shoxild  live  together  as  a  college  in  the 
new  buildings  which  he  was  erecting  for  them.  It  is 
probable  also  that  at  the  same  Visitation  he  ordered  the 
enclosure  of  the  Cathedral  Close  by  a  crenellated  wall, 
the  removal  of  the  Church  of  St.  Mary  Magdalen  from 
within  the  Cathedral  to  a  place  outside  it ;  the  removal 
of  the  Canons'  stable,  which  stood  between  the  Church 
and  the  Chapter  House,  and  the  erection  of  the  south - 
side  of  the  cloisters.* 

After  Sutton  came  John  de  Dalderby,*  who  had  been 
Precentor  of  the  Church,  and  who  was  so  famous  for  his 
piety  in  his  day  that  his  Canonization  was  applied  for. 
There  is  no  doubt  that  Bishop  Dalderby  held  Visitations 
of  the  Cathedral,*  inasmuch  as  his  Laudum  remains  in  the 
Liber  Niger.     He  both  regulated  it  in  many  points  and 

give  benefactions  to  it.  He  gave  three  Churches  to  the 
ean  and  Chapter,  assigning  the  great  tithes  of  two  of 
them  (Normandy  and  Russenden)  to  the  Priest  Vicars. 
And  as  this  body  was  now  put  to  extra  expense  by  having 
to  keep  up  the  new  buildings  constructed  for  them  by  the 
direction  of  Bishop  Sutton,  Bishop  Dalderby  secured  for 
them  for  this  purpose  an  annual  payment  of  two  marks 
each  from  two  monasteries  of  the  Premonstratensians. 
He  completed  the  arrangements  as  to  the  Church  of  St. 
Mary  Magdalene,  imiting  it  with  All  Saints,  and  providing 

*  Barth.  de  Cotton,  Chron.  pp.   183,      iii .  382. 

189, 198  ;  Annde  Oseneitt,  Ann.  Monast.  *  See  John  de  Schalby  in  Appendix  to 

iv.,  333.  Giraldufl,  vol.  vii,  and  Mr.  DinKM^'s  notes. 

»  Gir.  Camb.  vii.,  209.  »  1800—1320. 

*  Ann.  de  Dunstaplid,  Ann.  Monast.  *  Laudum  Willelmi  Alnwick,  p.  87. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VI8ITATI0NS   OP  LINCOLN   CATHEDRAL.  7 

for  the  rights  of  the  Chancellors  of  the  Cathedral^  who 
ware  eX'Offi/oio  Rectors  of  All  Saints. 

Dalderby  was  succeeded  by  a  man  of  an  entirely 
different  stamp^  Henry  Burghersh,  a  man  of  high  family 
and  great  poHtical  importance,  but  I  am  afraid,  by  no 
means  immaculate.  I  do  not  find  any  record  that  Bishop 
Burghersh  held  a  Visitation  of  the  Cathedral,  but  he  gave 
a  b(Sy  of  Statutes  to  the  Consistorial  Court,  which  exist 
in  MS.  in  the  British  Museum.^ 

The  next  Bishop  was  Thomas  Beck,  in  whose  time  the 
Cathedral  was  by  no  means  in  a  happy  state.  The  Dean 
was  a  Roman  Cardinal  residing  at  the  Papal  Court.  In 
one  of  the  Chapter  Registers  we  find  under  the  year  1363 
a  pathetic  letter  addressed  by  the  Chapter  to  the  Pope. 
They  complain  of  the  long  absence  of  their  Dean  at  the 
Papal  Court.  All  sorts  of  difficulties  were  put  in  the  way 
of  the  Canons  in  the  execution  of  their  duties  by  those 
whom  they  describe  as  the  Sequentes  of  the  Dean.  The 
Canons  were  so  perplexed  and  disturbed  that  they  did  not 
know  when  to  celebrate.  The  Dean,  they  said,  was  so 
great  a  man  in  the  Papal  Court  that  they  did  not  dare  to 
ntigate  with  him  there,  inasmuch  as  in  times  past  they 
had  had  bitter  experience  of  his  power  to  their  great 
trouble  and  expense.  Yet  they  could  not  for  that  reason 
forego  the  defence  of  their  ancient  customs,  and  though 

S laced  in  a  great  strait  they  must  still  strive  to  do  their 
uty.  The  non-residence  of  the  Dean  caused  the  cessation 
of  his  accustomed  charities.  When  in  residence  it  was 
the  custom  of  the  Dean  of  Lincoln  to  give  to  twenty-five 
poor  persons  every  day  their  food,  and  every  week  from 
the  feast  of  S.  Michael  to  the  feast  of  St.  Peter  ad  vincula 
to  give  to  each  poor  man  that  came,  twice  in  the  week,  a 
certain  measure  of  beans  and  peas.  All  this  however  had 
long  been  in  abeyance  through  the  Dean's  absence,  and  so 
they  pray  the  Pope  to  give  them  another  Dean,  mentioning 
as  fit  persons  among  their  body  Simonde  Islip  (afterwards 
Archbishop  of  Canterbury),  John  de  Offord,  and  William 
f     Exeter.' 

There  is  evidence  to  show  that  Bishops  Beaufort, 
Repingdon,   Flemyng,  and  Gray,  all  made  orders  and 

1  Oofcton  MSS.,  VitemuB  A.  X.  6. 

*  Dr.  Hutton's  ExInotB,  yoL  v.,  Harleian  MSS.  (B.  M.)  6964. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


8  TISITATIONS   OF  LINCOLN   CATHEDRAL. 

arrangements  for  the  Cathedral,  and  in  particular 
Bishop  Flemyng  drew  up  a  Laudum,  upon  which  the 
disputes  afterwards  referred  to  Bishop  Alnwick  turned.* 
This  brings  us  to  one  who  stands  in  a  very  close  relation 
to  the  Cathedral,  as  the  author  of  the  Statutes  by  which 
'the  Church  is  now  governed.  William  Alnwick  was  a 
man  famous  in  his  day  for  piety  and  learning ;  he  was  the 
chosen  confessor  of  Henry  VI.,  that  most  devout  prince. 
He  succeeded  to  the  See  in  1436,  and  he  soon  foimd  that 
the  task  of  regulating  the  aJSairs  of  the  Cathedral  waa  one 
to  which  he  was  imperatively  called  to  address  himself. 
By  the  care  and  mimificence  of  the  present  Bishop  of 
Lmcoln,  Bishop  Alnwick's  Laudum  or  Settlement  of  the 
matters  then  m  dispute  between  the  Dean  and  Canons, 
has  been  printed  from  the  Bishop's  Register,  together  with 
the  Statutes  afterwards  drawn  up  by  bishop  Alnwick  and 
known  as  the  Novum  Registrum.  This  volume  also 
contains  the  grounds  of  quarrel  and  the  accusations 
mutually  made  by  the  contending  parties.  The  Bishop 
has  also  most  kindly  ftimished  me  with  notes  and  extracts 
made  by  him  from  the  Register,  and  I  have  myself 
carefully  examined  it  as  well  as  the  Chapter  Acts. 

From  these  sources  I  must  now  endeavour  to  give  a 
sketch  of  this  fetmous  quarrel.  The*  Dean  of  Lincoln  at 
the  period  of  Bishop  Alnwick's  incumbency  of  the  See 
was  John  Mackworth.  Between  him  and  his  Chapter 
there  had  long  raged  an  internecine  war.  Mackwortn  in 
addition  to  his  Deanery  held  the  Prebend  of  Nassington, 
and  was  usually  non-resident.  The  Chapter  was  compelled 
to  act  a  great  deal  without  him,  and  this  seems  to  have 
specially  exasperated  him.  We  learn  incidentally  from 
the  introduction  tg  the  Laudum  that  there  had  been  some 
severe  quarrels  between  the  Dean  and  the  other  members 
of  the  Chapter,  but  that  these  had  been  composed  by  the 
arbitration  made  by  Bishop  Flemyng.'  But  the  peace 
which  had  been  maae  was  soon  broken  on  the  accession  of 
Dean  Mackworth.  The  Chapter  bring  against  this  Dean 
to  the  Visitor  no  less  than  fortv-two  charges,  of  wluch 
the  following  are  some  of  the  cnief.  (1.)  That  he  will 
not  entertain  the  choir  on  festivals  when  the  Bishop  is 


^  See  Alnwid  Laudum,  pp.  85,  87, 106. 
*  Uudum  Willielmi  Alnwick,  p.  82. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VISITATIONS   OF  LINCOLN   CATHlfiDRAL.  ^ 

not  present,  and  he  is  the  principal  celebrant,  that  being 
the  ancient  custom  of  the  Church.  (2.)  That  he  shirks 
the  obligations  properly  belonging  to  him  both  on 
principal  feasts  and  on  the  obits  of  kings  and  bishops. 
(3.)  That  all  the  time  he  is  non-resident  at  Nassington  he 
takes  away  the  Vicar,  whom  he  ought  to  keep  in  the 
Cathedral  Church  to  supply  his  place.  (4.)  That  when 
non-resident  he  will  not  pay  his  sevenths,  which  ought  to 
go  to  the  common  fund  of  the  Canons,  but  (6)  neveruieless 
insists  on  having  a  share  of  the  sevenths  paid  by  the  other 
non-residentiaries,  (7.)  That  he  puts  out  monitions  and 
orders  as  coming  from  the  Dean  and  Chapter  without 
any  consultation  with  the  Chapter.  (8.)  That  he  brings 
his  clerks  with  h\m  to  Chapter  meetings,  and  thus  the 
secrets  of  the  Chapter  get  known.  (11.)  That  in  pro- 
cessions he  will  not  walk  straight  and  in  a  line,  as  he  ought 
according  to  the  custom  of  the  Church,  but  walks 
crookedly,  or  anyhow,  without  regard  to  the  proper 
direction ;  sometimes  behind  the  celebrant,  sometimes 
along  side  of  him,  this  being  quite  against  the  customs  of 
the  Church.  (13.)  That  he  allows  his  servants  to  hinder 
the  porter  of  tne  Close  from  shutting  the  door  at  a  proper 
time.  (15.)  That  he  has  fraudulently  kept  back  from 
the  Chapter  25s.  8d.  which  he  ought  to  pay  at  the  Obit 
of  Bishop  Henry  Lexinton.  (16.)  That  he  receives  fees 
for  inductions  and  does  not  account  for  them,  seizes  for 
himself  monies  due  to  the  Chapter.  (17.)  That  he  summons 
his  subjects  in  the  Prebends  and  even  the  Residentiary 
Canons  of  the  Church  on  matters  of  discipline  to  any 
place  that  he  pleases,  not  observing  the  proper  place  for 
doing  this.  (18.)  That  he  comes  to  the  Cnapter  attended 
by  armed  men  to  the  great  terror  of  the  Canons,  when  at 
such  times  there  ought  to  be  only  one  verger  keeping  watch 
at  the  door  of  the  Chapter  House.  (19.)  That  he  admits 
people  as  poor  clerks  who  are  no  better  than  idiots,  without 
any  examination,  and  allows  such  persons  to  form  part 
of  the  poor  clergy  of  the  Church.  *  (20.)  That  at  vespers  and 
>rime  he  makes  the  bell  stop  before  the  officiating  priest 
las  arrived,  and  on  the  contrary  makes  the  choir  wait  for 
lim,  if  he  is  late,  even  though  the  celebrant  has  begun 
mass,  "  to  the  great  scandal  of  the  Church."     (21.)  That 

^  For  the  office  and  duties  of  the  pauperes  derki  see  Norum  Registrum,  p.  70. 

YOU  zzzym.  ^     ^    j 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


10  VISITATIONS   OP   LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL. 

he  takes  away  from  the  Church  the  Consuetudinary  of  the 
Church,  vulgarly  called  "  the  Black  Book,"  which  always 
ought  to  be  kept  in  the  vestry,  in  charge  of  the  Treasurer. 
(22.)  That  he  insists  on  inspecting  the  muniments  of  the 
Church,  which  ought  not  to  be  done  except  in  the  presence  of 
the  Provost  of  the  Canons  and  another  residentiaryCanon 
appointed  by  the  Chapter  for  this  duty.  (23.)  That  he 
won't  attend  to  the  table  of  services,  but  insists  on  cele- 
brating on  double  feasts,  when  he  is  not  set  down  for  this. 
(24.)  That  he  utterly  despises  the  regulations  made  by 
Bishop  Grey.  (25.)  That  he  has  pulled  down  part  of  the 
wall  of  the  cloister  to  build  a  stable.  (26.)  That  he 
prevents  the  Archdeacon's  official  from  paring  the  dole  to 
the  poor  in  St.  Giles'  Hospital  (27.)  That  he  tries  to 
expel  the  Proctor  sent  by  the  Chapter  to  the  Convo- 
cation. 

These  formidable  charges  and  many  others  were  made  to 
the  Visitor  by  the  Chapter  against  the  Dean,  and  his  inter- 
ference is  earnestly  sought.  On  the  other  hand  the  Dean  had 
something  to  say  against  the  Chapter.  He  accuses  them 
of  wasting  the  common  funds  of  the  Church  in  senseless 
and  useless  quarrels,  of  granting  leases  and  concessions  of 
rights,  privileges  and  immimities,  under  the  common  seal 
without  consulting  the  Dean.  And  whereas  each  Residen- 
tiary ought  to  have  a  special  Chaplain  attendant  upon 
him  in  the  Church  to  wait  upon  him  in  the  performance 
of  the  altar  services,  instead  of  this  the  Residentiaries 
take  one  of  the  Vicars  Choral  or  the  Chantry  Chaplains 
to  do  this  office.  They  also,  according  to  the  Dean,  failed 
to  present  to  Chantries  in  the  Church  which  were  vacant, 
and  appropriated  the  revenues  ;  other  monies  bequeathed 
for  pious  uses  they  had  misapplied.  They  had  appropriated 
the  cloth  bought  out  of  the  common  fund  of  the  Church 
for  clothing  for  the  poor  to  the  use  of  themselves  and 
their  servants.  They  neglected  to  repair  their  houses  and 
in  many  ways  misconducted  themselves. 

This  very  pretty  quarrel  between  the  Dean  and 
the  Chapter  Bishop  Alnwick  was  called  upon  to  settle 
and  appease,  and  it  must  be  confessed  that  his  task  was 
no  slight  one.  The  Laudum  or  Arbitration  which  he  set 
forth  under  date  of  June  23,  1439,  is  a  document  of  con- 
siderable length  and  minuteness,  and  attempts  a  detailed 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VISITATIONS   OF  LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL.  11 

settlement  oioM  the  points  in  dispute.  But  it  seemed  to 
the  Bishop  that  this  was  not  enoiigh.  He  declares  that 
though  he  had  happily  put  an  end  to  the  long-standing 
quarrel  between  the  Dean  and  the  Chapter,  yet  iaasmuch 
as  the  customs  and  ordinances  by  which  the  Church  was 
governed  were  very  obscure  and  contradictoiy,  he  greatly 
feared  that  dissension  would  again  arise.  Therefore  he 
had  applied  himself  to  the  arduous  task  of  recasting  the 
whole  of  the  statutes  of  the  Church  and  constructing  out 
of  them  a  new  body  of  statutes,  which  henceforth  were 
to  be  the  only  laws  by  which  the  Church  was  to  be 
governed.  The  Chapter  had  been  summoned,  and  had 
agreed  that  the  Bishop  should  draw  up  for  them  such  a 
new  body  of  statutes,  and  in  order  to  allow  time  for  its 
construction  the  Chapter  Meeting  had  been  adjourned  till 
after  the  Feast  of  S.  Michael,  1440.  Probably  the  body 
of  statutes  drawn  up  by  Bishop  Alnwick,  and  known  as 
the  Novum  registrum,  was  finished  and  promulgated  soon 
after  this,  but  there  is  no  actual  date  given  for  its  publi- 
cation, nor  is  there  any  record  of  its  formal  acceptance  by 
the  Chapter.  But  it  would  seem  that  as  the  Chapter  had 
previously  formally  agreed  that  the  Bishop  should  draw 
up  a  body  of  statutes  for  them,  they  were  in  fact  com- 
mitted to  whatever  the  visitor  should  determine  to  pro- 
mulgate and  were  cut  off  from  the  right  of  objecting. 
This,  however,  does  not  appear  to  have  been  the  opinion 
of  Dean  Mackworth,  who,  finding  the  new  statutes  bear 
hardly  upon  some  of  his  practices,  made  a  formal  objection 
to  them  (not,  however,  until  some  two  years  after  their 
first  promulgation)  and  declared  he  would  never  be 
bound  by  them.  Hence  arose  an  internecine  war  between 
the  Bishop  and  the  Dean.  In  1443  the  Bishop  issued  a 
commission  to  the  Dean  of  Christianity,  the  Rural  Dean 
of  the  city,  to  enquire  into  certain  acts  of  violence  alleged 
to  have  been  done  by  the  Dean  who  is  called  the  alleged* 
Dean.  It  was  said  that  he  had  called  the  Precentor  in 
the  choir  a  buffoon  and  a  vUe  tailor^  and  had  offered  per- 
sonal violence  to  him.  From  a  long  entry  in  the  Bishop's 
Roister  with  regard  to  the  mode  of  censing  the  Dean,  I 
gather  that  the  cause  of  Mackworth's  anger  was  some 
infringement  of  his  dignity  in  this  respect.  Next  year 
there  was  another  commission  addressed  to  the  Sub-Dean 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


12  VISITATIONS   OF  LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL. 

to  enquire  into  the  Dean's  conduct.  Mackworth  was  now 
put  under  suspension  or  inhibition,  but  he  did  not  choose 
to  recognise  wie  sentence.  Consequently,  in  1444,  the 
"pretended"  Dean,  as  he  is  called,  is  summoned  to 
Bugden  to  answer  why  he  had  presumed  to  act  when  sus- 
pended. I  suppose  he  did  not  appear,  as  he  was  after- 
wards excommunicated  by  the  Bishop.  One  of  the  last 
acts  of  Bishop  Alnwick  was  to  issue  a  commission  for  his 
trial,  and  there  is  every  reason  to  suppose  he  would  have 
been  deposed  had  the  Bishop's  life  lasted  a  little  longer. 
But  Bishop  Alnwick  died  in  December,  1449,  and  the 
Dean  survived  him  by  two  years. 

Although  this  episcopal  visitation  of  the  Cathedral  had 
not  caused  the  cessation  of  strife,  which  was  probably  im- 
possible so  long  as  such  a  litigious  person  as  Mackworth 
was  at  the  head  of  the  Cathedral,  it  had  nevertheless  laid 
the  foundation  for  peace  in  the  future.  The  quarrels  which 
had  been  so  frequent  between  Deans  and  their  Chapters 
in  the  past  seem,  under  the  wholesome  influence  of  Abi- 
wick's  Laudum  and  Novum  regist^mm,  to  have  been 
quiescent  during  the  remainder  of  the  fifteenth  century. 
But  at  the  beginning  of  the  next  century  the  Cathedral 
was  unhappily  presided  over  by  a  Dean  who  was  a  worthy 
successor  of  Mackworth,  and  in  his  time  a  visitation  of 
the  Cathedral  occurred,  as  to  which  we  axe  furnished  with 
many  curious  and  interesting  details.  The  Dean  aUuded 
to  was  George  Fitzhugh,  fourth  son  of  Henry,  Lord  Fitz- 
hugh,  a  famuy  which  was  possessed  of  seveiul  fair  lord- 
ships in  Yorkshire  in  the  time  of  the  Conqueror.*  Belong- 
ing to  a  powerful  family,  and  enriched  with  numerous 
benefices.  Dean  Fitzhugh  had  allowed  a  state  of  things  to 
grow  up  around  him  in  Lincoln  Cathedral,  which  was 
probably  almost  unparalleled  even  in  that,  perhaps  the 
worst  age  of  the  English  Church.  William  Smyth,  the 
pious  founder  of  Brasenose,  was  then  Bishop  of  Lincoln, 
and  knowing  probably  that  there  was  much  amiss  in  his 
Cathedral  church,  he  determined  to  hold  a  visitation  of  it 
in  due  state  and  solemnity.  In  the  register  of  this  Bishop, 
which  is  written  in  a  beautifully  clear  hand,  differing 
herein  from  many  of  the  episcopal  registers,  which  are  sore 

^  Churton's  Life  of  Smyth,  p.  122,  from  Dugdale,  Bar.  i.,  405.    • 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VISITATIONS  OF   LINCOLN   CATHEDRAL.  18 

trials  to  the  eyes  of  students,  is  contained  a  foSl  and 
minute  account  of  this  visitation.'  It  took  place  on  Mon- 
day after  the  Feast  of  the  Annunciation,  March  29, 1501. 
The  mass  of  the  day  having  been  said,  and  the  other  hour 
services  which  ought  to  be  said  before  noon  having  been 
duly  performed,  the  Bishop,  issuing  from  his  palace 
througn  the  great  gates,  approached  the  western  door  of 
the  Cathedr^,  the  bells  in  the  western  bell-tower  being 
run^,  the  Dean,  the  Canons  Residentiary  and  non- 
Kesidentiary,  the  Vicars,  the  Choristers,  and  all  others 
having  any  office  in  the  church,  waiting  his  approach  in 
the  nave  of  the  Church,  all  vested  in  silk  copes,  and 
arranged  in  order,  vnih.  the  cross,  the  taper-bearers,  the 
thurifers,  as  is  accustomed  in  solenm  processions.  A 
bench,  covered  with  silk,  being  set  on  the  topmost  step 
before  the  western  door,  the  said  reverend  father  bent  the 
knee  before  the  bench,  and  adored  the  image  of  the  cruci- 
fied one,  [placed  upon  it.]  And  then  they  received  him 
with  honour,  and  the  Dean  and  Chancellor  (the  Precentor 
being  infirm  and  absent)  censed  him,  and  the  Dean  on  his 
knees  handed  him  the  holy  water,  and  he  on  his  knees  asper- 
sed and  kissed  the  cross.  Then  the  Dean  supporting  nim 
on  the  right  and  the  Chancellor  on  the  left,  the  Canons 
and  Prebendaries  preceding  him,  they  conducted  him 
through  the  nave  and  the  centre  of  the  choir,  the  chanter 
beginning  and  the  choir  answering  responses  to  the  Holy 
Trinity.  Then,  as  the  Bishop  knelt  before  the  High  Altar, 
the  Dean  said  prayers  over  him  in  the  accustomed  form,  and 
the  Bishop  made  an  oblation  at  the  image  of  the  glorious 
Virgin  placed  in  the  midst  of  the  altar ;  and  then  the  afore- 
said reverend  father  put  on  his  canonical  habit,  viz.,  a 
surpUce  (or  rochet),  an  amice,  and  a  black  cope,  and  went 
in  procession  to  the  Chapter-house  of  the  church,  with 
the  Dean  and  Canons.  A  vast  crowd  also,  both  of  clergy 
and  laity,  accompanied  him.  The  Bishop  then  sat  upon 
his  accustomed  seat  in  the  Chapter-house,  the  Dean  and 
Canons  sitting  in  order,  and  the  Word  of  God  was  preached 
m  the  Latin  language  by  Master  Edward  Polwhele,  scholar 
in  the  University  of  Oxford,  on  the  text — "  Go  and  see 
whether  all  is  well  with  thy  brethren."     (Gen.  xxxvii,  14.) 

^  It  is  given  in  most  of  ita  details  in  Churton's  Life  of  Smyth,  but  I  have  carefully 
of'SBulted  the  original  Regiater. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


14  VTEOTATIONS  OF   UNOOLN  CATHEDRAL. 

Then  an  Indulgence  of  forty  dajs  having  been  granted 
by  the  Bishop,  those  not  immediately  interested  with- 
drew, and  the  visitation  began.  The  Dean,  Dr.  George 
Fitzhugh,  exhibited  certain  letters  certificatory  directed 
to  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  appointing  the  Visitation. 
These  were  duly  read  by  the  notary  public,  the  Registrar 
of  the  Bishop,  William  Miller,  clerk.  Then  the  names  of 
all  holding  oflSce  in  the  Cathedral  being  called  over,  all 
were  called|upon  to  take  an  oath  of  obedience,  which  the 
Dean  did  in  these  words.  "  In  Dei  nomine,  Amen.  Ego 
Georgius  Fitzhugh,  decanus  ecclesise  Cathedralis  beatae 
Marias  Lincolniensis  jure  vobis  reverendo  in  Christo  patri 
et  domino  domino  Willelmo  dei  gratis  Lincolniensi  epis- 
copo,  vestrisque  successoribus  episcopis  Lincolniensibus, 
canonicam  obedientiam  quatenus  de  more  teneor,  sicut  me 
Deus  adjuvet  et  hoec  Sancta  Dei  EvangeUa."  Then  came 
Geoffrey  Symeon,  Chancellor,  William  Skelton,  Treasurer, 
Simon  StsJworthy,  Sub-Dean.  Then  the  Canons  non- 
residentiary.  Then  were  exhibited  the  letters  of  those 
absent  excusing  themselves  by  their  proctors.  William 
Smyth,  Archdeacon  of  Northampton,  was  absent  for  the 
study  of  letters  beyond  seas.  John  Waller  was  employed 
in  tne  king's  business,  in  which  many  great  interests  of 
the  Cathedral  Church  were  concerned.  Henry  Hornby 
was  Dean  of  the  Chapel  and  secretary  to  the  illustrious 
Countess  Margaret,  the  King's  mother,  and  was  occupied 
with  weighty  affairs.^  Then  many  of  the  other  Canons, 
Priest  Vicars  and  others  appeared  personally,  and  the 
Visitor  pronounced  all  those  who  liad  not  appeared 
contumacious.  Then  it  being  dinner-time  he  prorogued 
the  Synod  till  four  o'clock,  at  which  time  all  being 
assembled  the  Dean  exhibited  certain  letters  apostolicsJ 
with  the  lead,  granted  by  Sixtus  IV.  (Pope),  and 
containing  a  dispensation  to  him  in  the  sixteenth  yea/r  of 
his  age,  to  hold  any  benefice  with  or  without  ciu^  of 
souls,  even  if  it  were  of  the  next  dignity  in  the  Cathedral 
after  the  pontifical.  He  also  exhibited  certain  letters  of 
Dr.  John  English,  lately  collector  of  the  Pope  in  the 
kingdom  of  England,  containing  a  dispensation  granted 
to  me  said  Dean,  that  being  in  the  twenty-third  year  of 

>  In  Charton's  **  Life  of  Smyth,**  much  interesting  information  as  to  these  Canons  is 
to  be  found. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VISITATIONS   OF  LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL.  15 

bis  age,  he  might  be  advanced  to  the  sacred  order  of 
Priesthood.  He  also  exhibited  certain  letters  of  Sixtus 
IV,  (Pope),  contaLoing  a  dispensation  that  he  the  Dean 
might  accept  and  retain  three  mutually  incompatible 
benefices  even  with  cure  of  souls,  so  long  as  between  the 
three  there  were  not  more  than  two  parochial  churches. 
He  also  exhiWted  ApostoUcal  letters  of  Sixtus  IV.  (Pope) 
containing  the  imion  of  the  parish  Church  of  Bingham  in 
the  Diocese  of  York,  to  the  Canonry  and  Prebend  of 
Whitingdon  in  the  Cathedral  of  York.  Also  letters  of 
Innocent  VIIL  (Pope)  authorising  the  imion  of  the  parish 
Church  of  Kirby  Kavensworth  to  the  parish  Church  of 
Bedall  for  the  Dean's  life,  which  Churches  the  Dean  as 
Rector  of  them  at  present  possessed.  Also  his  letters  of 
orders,  and  letters  certificatory  of  his  collation  to  his 
Prebend  of  Cropredy,  and  his  mduction  and  installation 
in  the  Deanery,  but  he  exhibited  no  letters  of  the 
confirmation  of  his  election  to  the  said  decanal  dignity, 
nor  any  other  letters  whatsoever.  The  aforesaid  Dean 
was  then  interrogated  by  the  reverend  father  as  to  the 
state  of  the  Church,  its  regimen,  the  morals  and  the 
conversation  of  those  belonging  to  it,  especially  as  to 
matters  which  might  be  reformed  by  the  present  Visita- 
tion. He  answered  that  to  the  best  of  his  beUef  all 
things  were  satisfactory,  and  that  there  were  no 
grave  and  serious  matters  requiring  reformation,  or 
needing  the  intervention  of  the  reverend  father.  In 
one  matter,  however,  the  Dean  did  desire  the  interference 
of  the  Visitor.  He  wished  to  have  it  laid  down  as  a  rule 
by  the  Visitor,  a  point  which  the  custom-book  had  left 
uncertain,  viz.,  that  on  the  principal  feasts,  when  the 
Dean  was  celebrant,  the  Canons  should  be  obliged  to 
serve  him.  This  he  said  the  Residentiary  Canons  frequently 
refiised  to  do.  The  Dean's  matters  being  disposed  of 
Geoffrey  Simeon,  the  Chancellor,  appeared.  He  exhibited 
his  letter  of  orders.  Letters  apostolical  of  Pope  Innocent 
VIII,  containing  a  dispensation  to  him  to  hold  three  in- 
compatible benrfices  with  two  parish  churches,  letters 
of  collation  to  Chancellorship  and  Prebend  of  Stoke. 
Sinum  Stallvxyrihy,  Sub-Dean,  exhibited  the  same  dis- 
pensation as  to  the  three  incompatible  benefices  with  two 
parish  churches,  and  his  letters  of  collation  to  Algarkirk 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


16  VISITATIONS   OP  LINCOLN   CATHEDRAL. 

and  Bottesford,  to  the  Sub-Deanery  and  the  Prebend  of 
Buckden.  At  the  next  session  of  the  visitation  some  more 
important  matters  came  up.  (1)  The  Chancellor  appeared 
ana  desired  an  enquiry  into  the  state  of  a  fund  of  £100 
left  by  some  unknown  benefactor  to  the  Senior  Vicars 
who  had  lost  their  voices,  to  enable  them  to  purchase  com 
and  ale  when  those  necessaries  might  be  bought  cheap, 
the  sum  to  be  repaid  each  year  by  those  who  u^d  it.  He 
declared  that  many  of  the  Vicars  who  had  received  por- 
tions of  this  sum  had  not  repaid  it.  Some  were  dead,  others 
were  still  in  the  Church.  He  prayed  for  an  immediate 
inquiry  into  the  accounts  of  the  treasurer  for  that 
year.  (2)  He  also  stated  that  of  old  custom  the  fines 
arismg  from  the  Vicars  absent  from  divine  service  in  the 
Choir  were  converted  to  the  use  of  the  fabric  and  the 
repair  of  the  houses  in  which  the  Vicars  dwelt,  but  now 
it  was  the  custom  to  divide  the  fine  money  equally  among 
the  Vicars,  so  that  they  cared  very  Uttle  about  being 
absent  from  service  as  they  all  got  a  share  in  the  spoil, 
and  this  he  said  tended  to  the  great  injury  of  divine 
service.  (3)  The  Chancellor  also  made  complaint  and  said 
that  the  Dean  and  Chapter  having  undertaken  to  spend 
20  marks  yearly  at  the  obit  of  John  Russell,  lately  bishop, 
and  (?)  50  marks  at  the  obit  of  Thomas  Fitzwilliam  Esq., 
and  having  received  large  sums  of  money  from  the  execu- 
tors for  this  purpose,  nevertheless  have  not  assigned  the 
lands  and  possessions  left  them  for  this  purpose,  but  hold 
possession  of  them  and  pay  the  obits  out  of  the  conmion 
fund  of  the  ChurcL 

Then  came  Master  William  Skelton,  the  Treasurer, 
and  complained  that  the  Archdeacon  of  Lincoln  had  with- 
held the  allowances  due  to  the  poor  in  the  hospital  of  St. 
Giles,  outside  the  City  of  Lincoln,  and  specially  the  pay- 
ments due  for  certain  obits,  all  which  payments  had  been 
made  by  his  predecessor  time  out  of  mind. 

The  Treasurer  further  complained  that  the  Master 
of  the  Choristers  did  not  use  any  diligence  in  teaching 
singing,  and  that  he  was  often  absent  and  scarce  gave  one 
lesson  a  dav.  He  had  also  a  complaint  against  the  house 
of  the  choristers  interfering  with  the  arrangements  of  his 
own  house  which  adjoined  it. 

Simon  Stcdtuorthy^  Sub-Dean,  alleged  that  the  Provosts 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VISITATIONS   OF    LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL.  17 

of  the  Vicars  used  to  appear  eveiy  Saturday  in  the  Chapter 
House  before  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  and  exhibit  an 
account  of  the  fines  incurred  by  the  Vicars  for  being  absent 
from  services,  so  that  delinquents  might  not  go  unpunished, 
and  the  money  might  be  applied  to  the  sustentation  of  the 
Vicars'  house.  THiis,  however,  was  abandoned,  to  the 
grave  loss  of  the  Church. 

Master  Richard  Traffbrd,  Priest- Vicar,  complained  that 
the  statutes  having  provided  that  none  should  be  admit- 
ted Vicar- choral  who  had  not  been  approved  by  four 
senior  Vicars  choral  both  for  his  singing  and  reading,  yet 
that  now  persons  were  admitted  as  v  icars  who  were  alto- 
gether unfit,  as  notably  a  certain  Bailey,  admitted  at  the 
request  of  Thomas  Fitzhu^h,  the  natural  son  of  the  Dean. 

John  Lcmherd,  Vicar-cnoral,  deposed  that  the  antiph- 
onary  and  grail  books  of  the  church  were  much  broken 
in  their  bindings,  and  unfit  for  Divine  worship,  and  that 
John  Goutry,  the  singing-master,  caused  the  cnant  books 
belonging  to  the  choir  to  be  carried  away  to  the  choristers' 
house,  and  there  taught  the  choristers  out  of  them,  so  that 
the  books  were  often  broken,  and  also  often  not  to  be 
found  in  the  choir  when  they  were  wanted  in  the  service. 

Riehard  Burton^  Vicar-choral  and  Chantry-priest,  com- 
plained that  John  Helmester,  a  citizen  of  Lincoln,  un- 
justly kept  back  from  him  a  rent  of  six  shillings,  which 
ought  to  be  paid  from  a  certain  house  on  the  Hign  Bridge. 

Some  graver  scandals  followed,  the  names  of  the  inform- 
ers being  withheld. 

(a)  It  was  stated  in  writing  that  a  certain  Mrs.  Wyg- 
nerpole,  wife  of  a  gentleman  in  the  service  of  the  Dean,  was 
very  frequently  entertained  in  the  chamber  of  Master 
Matthew  Blackburn,  in  a  chantry  within  the  church,  and 
had  access  thither  at  any  hour  of  the  day  or  night,  and 
that  by  pretext  or  reason  of  the  said  woman  the  Chaplains 
often  resorted  thither  and  played  at  dice  (taxillos),  oones 
and  cards,*  beyond  midnight,  losing  their  money  terribly, 
and  that  great  suspicion  of  incontinency  attached  thereto. 

(6)  It  was  also  complained  that  whereas  in  former 
times  on  Feasts  and  sometimes  on  common  days  the  Resi- 

'  Mr.  Churton  remarks  that  this  pas-  it  being  often   asserted  tliat  they  were 

•age  shows  cards  to  have  been  in  vogue  introduced  by  the  Princess  Catherine  of 

in  England  at  this  time,  when  it  had  been  Spain,  who  did  not  arrive  in  England 

thoo^t  that  they  were  little  known  here,  tUl  the  autumn  of  this  year. 

▼01*  zxxvm.  D 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


18  VISITATIONS    OF  LINCOLN    CATHEDRAL. 

dentiary  Canons  used  to  be  present  at  processions  in  the 
dress  of  their  order,  they  now  absented  themselves  alto- 
gether from  processions. 

(c)  Again  that  the  Dean  admitted  "  poor  clerks "  to 
the  church  just  as  he  pleased,  without  any  regard  to  their 
learning  and  instruction. 

(d)  It  was  also  complained  that  the  servants  of  the 
Dean,  and  even  those  of  the  other  Residentiaries,  did 
enormous  mischief  to  the  fabric  of  the  Cathedral  Church 
by  breaking  the  glass  windows  and  the  stone  tracery 
by  their  arrows  and  cross  bow  bolts,  and  piercing  the  lead 
on  the  roof  with  their  missiles. 

(e)  A  complaint  was  also  handed  to  the  Visitor  that 
whereas  it  was  provided  in  the  statutes  of  the  Burghersh 
Chantry  that  the  master  should  never  admit  any  boy  of 
his  kin  or  affinity,  nor  any  boy  who  did  not  know  playne 
song  (sic)  and  his  Donatus,  yet  that  it  was  sufficiently 
evident  that  Master  Henry  Apjohn,  the  Precentor  of  the 
Church  of  Lincoln,  and  Master  of  the  said  Chantry,  had 
lately  admitted  a  boy  who  was  his  near  relative,  being  led 
by  carnal  aflfection  thereto,  which  said  boy  did  not  know 
his  Donatus,  nor  how  to  sing  in  any  manner  whatsoever. 

After  having  received  these  presentments  which 
scarcely  seem  to  justify  the  Dean's  assertion  that  all 
things  were  weU  in  the  Cathedral,  the  Bishop  entered 
into  a  minute  examination  of  the  accounts.  Master 
Thomas  Hiller,  residentiary,  and  WiUiam  Gaske,  clerk, 
Guardians  of  the  Hubra  Cista,  vulgarly  called  the  Red 
Tike,  exhibited  certain  accounts  as  to  the  monies  received 
and  disbursed  by  them.  The  Bishop  found  that  lai-ge 
sums  had  been  spent  on  the  fabric,  but  that  there  was 
such  urgent  need  of  further  repairs  that  it  was  held  to  be 
necessary  to  appeal  to  the  public.  He  directed  therefore 
that  the  Archdeacons  and  non-residentiary  Canons  should 
be  summoned  to  treat  upon  this  matter  and  other  matters 
connected  with  the  well-being  of  the  Church. 

At  the  conclusion  of  the  Visitation  the  names  of  those 
attached  to  the  Church  are  given.  The  list  includes 
thirty-two  Chantry  priests,  nine  poor  clerks,  seven 
choristers,  eleven  officers  of  the  Church,  fifteen  priest 
vicans,  nine  lay  vicars. 

Bishop  Smyth  issued  his  schedule  of  injunctions  as  to 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


VISITATIONS    OP   LINCOLN   CATHEDRAL.  19 

the  amendment  of  the  matters  brought  to  light  in  his 
Visitation  on  the  20th  April,  1501,  dated  from  his  Castle 
of  Banbury,  but  no  immediate  steps  were  taken  by  the 
Dean  and  Chapter.  It  was  not  till  October  7th,  1503 
(that  is  two  years  and  six  months  afterwards)  that  they 
imdertook  to  reform  some  of  the  abuses  which  had  come 
to  light.     Under  that  date  we  find  in  the  Chapter  Acts  a 

Siper  in  which  the  Dean  and  Chapter  promise  to  the 
ishop  as  follows  :  (I.)  That  they  will  restore  all  the 
monies  which  they  have  harrowed  from  the  funds  left  for 
the  obits  of  Bishop  Russell  and  Mr.  Fitzwilliam.  (2.) 
That  the  Vicars  shall  be  compelled  to  show  the  state  of 
the  chest  in  which  the  £100  was  wont  to  be  kept,  in 
order  that  the  restitution  of  the  monies  may  be  enforced. 
(3.)  That  the  money  due  from  some  of  the  Canons  to 
the  fabric  ftmd  shall  be  restored.  (4.)  That  an  in- 
ventory shall  be  made  of  all  the  ornaments  of  the 
Church  in  the  custody  of  the  treasurer.  (5.)  That  the 
Vicars  and  other  ministers  of  the  choir  snail  be  com- 
pelled to  observe  their  duties  more  diligently  in  the 
matter  of  the  celebration  of  the  divine  service,  especi- 
ally as  regarded  early  matins,  and  that  the  fines  for 
their  absence  shall  be  paid  to  the  building  fund.  (G.) 
That  the  Chantry  priests  shall  be  compelled  to  observe 
the  foundations  of  their  Chantries,  and  that  they  shall 
attend  in  the  choir  at  the  performance  of  service  for  the 
dead,  and  not  go  away  before  it  is  ended.  (7,  8.)  That 
all  the  good  customs  of  the  Church  shall  be  observed,  and 
that  the  Dean  and  Chapter  shall  be  in  amity.  (9.)  That 
the  Vicars  and  poor  clerks  shall  have  a  Canon  chosen  to 
report  about  them.  (10.)  That  Chapter  secrets  shall  be 
religiously  kept.  (11.)  That  the  vestments,  ornaments 
and  jewels  of  the  Church  shall  not  be  let  go  out  of  the 
Church  without  permission  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter. 
(12.)  That  the  Treasurer  shall  find  good  and  wholesome 
wine  for  those  who  celebrate  at  the  high  altar  and  for  the 
other  chaplains  whom  he  is  bound  to  supply.  (13.)  That 
Chantry  Chaplains  shall  not  frequent  the  houses  of 
laymen.  (14.)  That  women  of  notoriously  bad  character 
smdl  not  be  allowed  to  reside  in  the  Close.  (15.)  That 
the  common  funds  of  the  Chapter  shall  be  spent  in  proper 
uses.     (16.)  That  the  foundation  of  the  Chantry  of  Mr. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


20  VISITATIONS   OF   LINCX)LN   CATHEDRAL. 

John  Alford  shall  be  finished.  (1 7.)  That  ageneral  state- 
ment of  the  debts  and  revenues  of  the  Church  shall  be 
drawn  up.^ 

As  a  good  many  of  the  points  complained  of  at  the  visita- 
tion are  not  mentioned  in  the  schedule  of  promises^  it  may 
be  inferred,  perhaps,  that  they  had  been  already  amended — 
that  the  Dean's  servants  had  left  off  shooting  their  cross- 
bow bolts  at  the  coloured  windows,  and  that  the  Archdea- 
con of  Lincoln  had  resumed  his  doles  to  the  poor  in  St.  Giles* 
Hospital.  We  may  trust  also  that  the  games  at  dice  and 
cards  in  very  questionable  company Tiad  ceased,  and  that, 
if  Mrs.  Wygnerpole  were  not  already  banished  from  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  Cathedral,  the  undertaking  that  no 
such  ladies  should  be  allowed  to  live  in  the  Close  would 
have  the  effect  of  removing  her.  We  take  leave  of  Dean 
Fitzhugh  and  his  Canons  with  the  best  hopes  for  their 
reformation,  but  I  think  it  will  be  admitted  that  the 
state  of  the  Cathedral  church  of  Lincoln,  at  the  beginning 
of  the  sixteenth  century,  did  somewhat  need  episcopal 
correction.    ,  ^ 

1  Act  Capit.  Line.  1503,  f.  71-3. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EABTHWORKS  OF  THE  POSTROMAN  &  ENGLISH  PERIOD. 
Bt  GEO.  T.  CLARK. 

But  little  is  recorded  of  the  internal  condition  of 
Britain  between  the  departure  of  the  Legions  a.d.  411 
and  the  arrival  of  the  Northmen  in  force  thirty  or  forty 
years  later,  but  whatever  may  have  been  the  effect  of 
Roman  dominion,  or  of  the  infiision  of  Boman  blood,  upon 
the  social  or  commercial  character  of  the  Britons,  it  is  at 
leart  certain  that  they  had  made  little  progress  in  the 
construction  of  places  of  defence.  The  Komans,  as  has 
been  remarked,  dealt  rather  with  the  country  than  with  the 
people.  The  foreign  trade  under  the  Roman  sway  was  no 
douot  considerable,  and  much  land  was  under  cultivation, 
but  the  Britons  seem  to  have  acquired  but  few  of  the 
Roman  arts,  and  nothing  of  the  Roman  discipline. 
Neither  have  their  descendants,  the  Welsh,  many 
custom^  which  can  be  traced  distinctly  to  a  Roman 
origin;  and  although  there  are  many  words  in  their 
language  which  shew  its  origin  to  be  cognate  with  the 
Latin,  there  are  comparative^  few  which  can,  with  any 
probability,  be  shewn  to  be  derived  from  the  Latin. 
How  far  against  the  Scots  and  Picts  they  made  use  of 
Roman  tactics  or  employed  Roman  weapons  is  but  little 
known.  In  defending  themselves  against  the  Northmen 
they,  no  doubt,  took  advantage  of  the  Roman  walls  at 
Richborough,  Lynme,  and  Dover,  and  afterwards  of 
Pevensey,T)ut  on  the  whole,  without  success;  and  from 
these  they  were  driven  back  upon  the  earthworks  of  their 
probably  remote  predecessors.  There  is  not  a  shadow  of 
evidence  that  they  constructed  any  new  defensive  works 
in  masonry  upon  the  Roman  models,  or  even  repaired 
those  that  were  left  to  them  in  the  same  material. 

There  do  however  remain  certain  earthworks  which 
seem  to  be  laid  out  according  to  Roman  rules,  but  which 
contain  no  traces  of  Roman  habitations,  are  not  connected 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


22  EABTHWOBKS. 

with  Roman  roads,  and  the  banks  and  ditches  of  which 
are  of  greater  height  and  depth  than  those  generally  in 
use  among  the  Romans  in  Britain,  and  whidi  therefore 
there  seems  reason  to  attribute  to  the  post-Roman 
Britons.  Such  are  Tamworth,  Wareham,  Wallingford, 
possibly  Cardiff,  though  upon  a  Roman  road,  and  the 
additions  to  the  Roman  works  at  York.  The  name 
Wallingford,  "  the  ford  of  the  Welsh,"  may  be  quoted  in 
support  of  this  view.  It  is  dijficult  to  understand  how  it 
is  that  there  are  no  remains  in  masonry  which  may  be 
attributed  to  this  period,  for  it  is  impossible  that  with 
the  example  of  the  Romans  before  their  eyes,  and  a 
certain  admixture  of  Roman  blood  in  the  veins  of  many  of 
them,  the  Britons  should  not  have  possessed  something  of 
the  art  of  construction.  This  difficulty  does  not  occur  in 
Gavl,  whence  the  Romans  were  never  formally  with- 
drawn. On  the  Continent  indeed,  generally,  buildings 
are  found  of  all  ages,  from  the  Roman  period  downwarck. 
Gregory  of  Tours,  in  his  Historia  Francorumy  written 
towards  the  end  of  the  sixth  century,  describes  the 
fortified  place  of  Merliar  as  of  great  extent  and  strength, 
in  which  there  were  included  a  sweet  water  lake,  gardens 
and  orchards ;  and  M.  de  Caumont  cites  a  description  of 
an  episcopal  castle  on  the  Moselle  in  the  same  century, 
whicn  was  defended  by  thirty  towers,  one  of  which 
contained  a  chapel,  and  was  armed  with  a  balista ;  and 
within  the  place  were  cultivated  lands  and  a  water-mill ; 
and  there  were  many  such,  like  the  defences  of  Carcas- 
sonne, of  mixed  Roman  and  post  Roman  work,  that  is,  of 
work  executed  before  and  about  the  fifth  century. 

In  Britain  the  course  of  events  was  diflferent.  The 
Northmen,  men  of  the  sea,  and  accustomed  to  life  in  the 
open  air,  had  no  sympathies  with  the  Celts,  and  utterly 
disdained  what  remained  of  Roman  civilisation ;  slaying 
the  people,  and  burning  and  destroying  the  Roman 
buildings,  which,  in  consequence,  are  in  England  frag- 
mentary, and  in  most  cases  only  preserved  by  having 
been  covered  up  with  earth  or  incorporated  into  later 
buildings.  The  Roman  works  were  mostly  on  too  large  a 
scale  for  the  wants  of  new  settlers,  and  even  where  these 
occupied  the  Roman  towns  they  cared  not  to  restore  or 
complete  the  walls,  but  buried  what  remained  of  them  in 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EABTHWOEKS.  23 

highearthen  banks,  upon  which  they  pitched  their  palisades, 
and  within  which  tkej  threw  up  their  moated  citadela 
The  Northmen  respected  nothing,  adopted  nothing.  Their 
earliest  mission  was  one  of  violence  and  destruction. 
They  appear,  in  the  south  and  east  at  least,  in  a  large 
measure  to  have  slain  and  driven  out  the  people  of  the 
land,  and  to  have  abolished  such  institutions  as  they 
possessed.  But  not  the  less  did  they  carry  with  them 
the  seeds  of  other  institutions  of  a  far  more  vigorous 
and  very  healthful  character.  Whether  Saxons,  Angles, 
or  Jutes,  though  landing  on  the  shores  of  Britain  in  quite 
independent  parties,  they  had  the  substance  of  their 
speech,  their  customs,  ana  their  gods  in  common.  They 
had  the  same  familiarity  with  the  sea,  the  same  indis- 
position to  occupy  Boman  buildings,  the  same  absence  of 
all  sympathy  with  the  native  Britons.  If  they  still, 
which  is  doubtful,  held  most  of  their  lands  in  common, 
the  house  and  the  homestead  were  already  private 
property.  Their  family  ties  were  strong,  as  is  shewn  in 
the  nomenclature  of  their  villages.  As  they  conquered, 
they  settled  and  practised  agriculture,  and  as  they 
embraced  Christianity,  they  gradually  established  those 
divisions,  civil  and  ecclesiastical,  sokes  and  rapes,  tythings, 
hundreds,  wapentakes,  and  parishes,  which  stiU  remain  to 
attest  the  respect  to  which  they  had  attained  for  law  and 
order,  for  the  rights  of  private  property,  and  their  capacity 
for  self-government. 

Much  akin  to  and  before  long  to  be  incorporated  into 
the  English  nation  were  the  Danes,  or  rather  the  Norse- 
men from  the  seaboard  country  north  of  the  Elbe,  the 
Danes  of  English  history  and  of  local  tradition,  who  in 
the  eighth  century  played  the  part  of  the  Saxons  in  the 
fifth.  They  scoured  the  same  seas,  and  harrassed  the 
Saxons  as  the  Saxons  had  harrassed  the  Britons,  only  the 
invaders  and  the  invaded  being,  generally,  of  the  same 
blood,  finally  coalesced,  and  the  distinctions  iDetween  them 
became  wefi-nigh  eflPaced ;  still,  for  three  centuries,  the 
ninth,  tenth,  and  eleventh,  the  Danish  name  was  the 
terror  of  the  British  Isles.  They  infested  every  strand, 
anchored  in  every  bay,  ascended  every  river,  penetrated 
and  laid  waste  the  interior  of  the  country. 

Orkney  is  full  of  their  traces,  their  language  is  the  key 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


24  EARTHWORKS. 

to  the  topographical  nomenclature  of  Caithness,  the 
gigantic  works  at  Flamborough  Head  are  attributed  to 
them ;  the  great  cutting,  by  \diich  they  carried  a  branch 
of  the  Thames  across  Southwark,  is  on  record.  In 
the  year  a.d.  1,000,  Ethebed  found  them  forming 
much  of  the  population  of  Cumberland,  Such  ter- 
minations as  Eye,  Ness,  Holm,  and  By,  so  common 
along  the  shores  of  England,  or  over  the  lands  watered  by 
the  Trent  and  the  Humber,  the  Tees  and  the  Tyne,  ana 
not  unknown  on  the  western  coast,  show  the  extent  and 
permanence  of  their  settlements.  It  does  not,  however, 
appear  that  the  Danish  earthworks  differed  materially  from 
those  thrown  up  by  the  other  northern  nations  in  England. 
Camps  tending  to  the  circular  form  and  headlands 
fortined  by  segmental  lines  of  bank  and  ditch  belong  to 
all,  and  all  when  they  settled  and  acquired  property 
underwent  very  similar  changes  in  their  habits  and  modes 
of  life. 

No  doubt,  among  the  earUer  works  of  the  Northmen, 
those  thrown  up  to  cover  their  landing  and  protect  their 
ships,  were  the  semicircular  lines  of  ditch  and  bank, 
found  on  capes  and  headlands  and  projecting  cliflfe  on 
various  parts  of  the  sea-coast.  Usually  they  are  of  limited 
area,  as  the  invaders  came  commonly  in  very  small  bodies, 
but  the  Flamborough  entrenchment  has  a  line  of  bank  and 
ditch  three  and  a  half  miles  long,  of  a  most  formidable 
character,  and  including  a  very  large  area. 

Along  the  coast  of  South  Wales  are  many  small  camps 
irobably  of  Danish  origin,  such  as  Sully,  Porthkerry,  Col- 
ugh,  Dunraven,  Pennard,  Penmaen,  five  others  on  the 
headland  of  Gower,  and  ^ve  or  six  along  the  southern 
shore  of  Pembrokeshire.  Besides  these  material  traces  of 
the  invaders  are  a  long  list  of  such  names  as  Haverford 
(fiord),  Stackpole,  H\H)berton,  Angle,  Hubberston,  Her- 
brandston,  Gateholm,  Stockholm,  Skomer,  Musselwick, 
Haroldston,  Ramsej,  Strumble,  Swansea,  savouring  in- 
tensely of  the  Baltic.  The  Dinas'  Head  between  New- 
port and  Fishguard  bays,  though  bearing  a  Welsh  name, 
IS  fortified  by  an  entrenchment  due  without  doubt  to  the 
Northmen. 

These  and  similar  works  evidently  belong  to  the  earlier 
period  of  the  northern  invasions,  when  the  long  black 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


I 


BABTHWOBKS.  23 

gall^  of  the  vikings  visited  at  not  infrequent  intervals 
3ie  British  and  Irish  shores,  before  they  settled  in  either 
land.  In  the  fifth  and  sixth  centuries  settlements  began 
to  be  formed  in  Britain,  and  speedily  assumed  dimensions 
very  formidable  to  the  natives.  The  south-eastern  coast 
of  Britain,  known  as  the  Saxon  shore,  had  been  fortified 
by  the  Eomans,  but  the  works,  intrinsically  strong,  were 
too  weak  in  British  hands  to  stem  the  progress  of  the 
foe.  In  A.D.  530  Cerdic  and  Cynric  took  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  and  slew  many  Britons  at  a  place  where  Wightgar 
was  afterwards  buriea,  and  where  he  probably  threw  up 
the  work  which  bore  his  name,  and  afterwards,  as  now, 
was  known  asCarisbroke.  In  547 Ida, the  "flame-bearer"  of 
the  Welsh  bards,  foxmded  Bebbanburgh,  now  Bamborough, 
and  enclosed  it  first  by  a  hedge,  and  afterwards  by  a,  wall; 
and  in  552  Cjnaric  engaged  the  Britons  at  Sorbiodunum, 
afterwards  Searo-burh,  and  now  Old  Saiiim  ;  as  did  in 
571  Cuthwulf  or  Cutha  at  Bedcanford  or  Bedford,  in 
each  of  these  two  latter  places,  as  at  Carisbroke  and 
probably  at  Twynham,  or  Cnristchurch,  throwing  up  the 
works  which  yet  remain.  The  conquest  of  the  Komano- 
British  cities  of  Cirencester,  Bath,  and  Gloucester,  and 
the  whole  left  bank  of  the  Severn,  from  the  Avon  of 
Bristol  to  that  of  Worcester,  was  the  immediate  con- 
seauence  of  the  victory  of  Deorham  in  571,  and  was 
followed  by  the  possession  of  Pengwem,  afterwards 
Shrewsbuiy,  a  most  important  post,  and  one  by  means  of 
which  the  Mercians,  ana  after  them  the  Normans  held  the 
Middle  March  of  Wales.  All  along  the  line  from 
Christchiu-ch  and  Carisbroke,  by  Berkeley  and  Gloucester, 
Worcester,  Warwick  and  Shrewsbury,  earthworks  were 
then  thrown  up,  most  of  which  are  still  to  be  seen. 

With  the  social  changes  among  the  invaders  changed  also 
the  character  of  their  military,  or  rather  of  their  mixed 
military  and  domestic  works.  The  British  encampments, 
intended  for  the  residence  of  a  tribe  having  all  things  in 
common,  were,  both  in  position  and  armngements,  utterly 
unsuitable  to  the  new  inhabitants.  The  Koman  stations, 
intended  for  garrisons,  save  where  they  formed  part  of  an 
existing  city,  were  scarcely  less  so,  nor  were  the  earlier 
works  of  the  Northmen  suited  to  their  later  wants. 
These  were  mostly  of  a  hasty  character,  thrown  up  to  cover 

VOL.  XXXYHI,  ^»  J 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


26  EARTHWORKS. 

a  landing  or  to  hold  at  bay  a  superior  force.  No  sooner 
had  the  strangers  gained  a  permanent  footing  in  a  district 
than  their  operations  assumed  a  different  character.  Their 
ideas  were  not,  like  those  of  the  Romans,  of  an  imperial 
character ;  they  laid  out  no  great  lines  of  road,  took  at 
first  no  precautions  for  the  general  defence  or  administra- 
tion of  the  country.  Self-government  prevailed.  Each 
family  held  and  gave  name  to  its  special  allotment. 
This  is  the  key  to  the  later  and  great  majority  of 
purely  English  earthworks.  They  were  not  intended 
for  the  defence  of  a  tribe,  nor  for  the  accommodation 
of  fighting  men,  but  for  the  centre  and  defence  of  a 
private  estate,  for  the  accommodation  of  the  lord  and  his 
household,  for  the  protection  of  his  tenants  generally, 
should  they  be  attacked,  and  for  the  safe  housing,  in  time 
of  war,  of  their  flocks  and  herds. 

These  works,  thrown  up  in  England  in  the  ninth  and 
tenth  centuries,  are  seldom,  if  ever,  rectangular,  nor  are 
they  governed  to  any  great  extent  by  the  character  of  the 
ground.  First  was  cast  up  a  truncated  cone  of  earth, 
standing  at  its  natural  slope,  from  twelve  to  even  fifty  or 
sixty  feet  in  height.  This  "mound,"  "motte,"  or 
"  burh,"  the  **Mota  "  of  our  records,  was  formed  from  the 
contents  of  a  broad  and  deep  circumscribing  ditch.  This 
ditch,  proper  to  the  moimd,  is  now  sometimes  wholly  or 
partially  filled  up,  but  it  seems  always  to  have  been 
present,  being  in  fact  the  parent  of  the  mound.  Berk- 
nampstead  is  a  fine  example  of  such  a  mound,  with  the 
original  ditch.  At  Caerleon,  Tickhill,  and  Lincoln,  it  has 
been  in  part  filled  up;  at  Cardiff  it  was  wholly  so,  but  has 
recently  been  most  carefully  cleared  out,  and  its  original 
depth  and  breadth  are  seen  to  have  been  very  formidable. 
Though  usually  artificial  these  mounds  are  not  always  so. 
Durham,  Launceston,  Montacute,  Dunster,  Restormel, 
Nant  cribba,  are  natural  hills  ;  Windsor,  Tickhill,  and  the 
Devizes,  are  partly  so ;  at  Sherborne  and  Hedingham  the 
mound  is  a  natural  platform,  scarped  by  art ;  at  Tutbury, 
Pontefract,  and  Bramber,  where  the  natural  platform  was 
also  large,  it  has  been  scarped  and  a  mound  thrown  up 
upon  it. 

Connected  with  the  mound  is  usually  a  base  court  or 
enclosure,  sometimes  circular,  more  commonly  oval,  or 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EARTHWORKS.  27 

horseshoe-shaped,  but,  if  of  the  age  of  the  mound,  always 
more  or  less  rounded.  This  enclosure  had  also  its  bank 
and  ditch,  that  in  its  rear  being  the  ditch  of  the  mound, 
and  the  area  was  often  ftirther  strengthened  by  a  bank 
along  the  crest  of  its  scarp.  Now  and  then  as  at  Old 
Sarum,  there  is  an  additional  bank  placed  outside  the 
outer  ditch,  that  is,  upon  the  crest  of  the  counterscarp. 
The  use  of  this  it  is  difficult  to  imderstand,  as  it  would 
afford  cover  to  an  assailant ;  unless,  indeed,  it  was  intended 
to  carry  a  palisade,  and  to  fiilfil  the  conditions  of  the 
covered- way  along  the  crest  of  one  of  Vauban  s  counter- 
scarps. .  Where  the  enclosure  is  circular  the  mound  is 
either  central  as  at  Old  Sarum,  where  it  is  possibly 
an  addition  to  an  older  work,  such  as  Badbury,  or  it 
stands  on  one  side  as  at  Tutbiuy.  Where  the  area  is 
oblong  or  oval  the  mound  may  be  placed  near  one  end  as 
at  Bramber.  At  Windsor  and  Arundel  it  is  on  one  side,  and 
where  this  is  the  case  a  part  of  its  ditch  coincides  with 
the  ditch  of  the  place.  Where  the  court  is  only  part  of  a 
circle  it  rests  upon  a  part  of  the  ditch  of  the  mound.  At 
Sarum  the  two  ditches  are  concentric.  At  Berkhampstead 
the  mound  is  outside  the  court.  On  the  whole,  as  at 
Lincoln,  it  is  most  usual  to  see  the  mound  on  the  edge  of 
the  court  so  that  it  forms  a  part  of  the  general  "  enceinte  " 
of  the  place.  Where  the  base  court  is  of  moderate  area, 
BS  at  Builth  and  Kilpeck,  its  platform  is  often  slightly 
elevated  by  the  addition  of  a  part  of  the  contents  of  the 
ditch,  which  is  not  the  case  in  British  camps.  At 
Wigmore  and  Builth,  where  the  mound  stands  on  the 
edge  of  a  natural  steep,  the  ditch  is  there  discontinued. 
The  base  court  is  usually  three  or  four  times  the  area  of 
the  mound,  and  sometimes,  as  at  Wallingford  or  Warwick, 
much  more,  ftt^  doubt  the  reason  for  placing  the  mound 
on  one  side  ramer  than  in  the  centre  of  the  court  was  to 
allow  of  the  concentration  of  the  offices,  stables,  &c.,  on 
one  spot,  and  to  make  the  mound  form  a  part  of  the 
exterior  defences  of  the  place. 

The  mound  and  base  court,  though  the  principal  parts, 
were  not  always  the  whole  work.  Usually  there  Wixs  on 
the  outside  of  the  court  and  applied  to  it,  as  at  Brinklow 
and  Rockingham,  a  second  enclosure,  also  with  its  bank 
and  ditch,  and  often  of  larger  area  than  the  main  court, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


28  EARTHWORltS. 

being  intended  to  shelter  the  flocks  and  herds  of  the 
tenants  in  case  of  an  attack.  At  Norham,  the  castle 
ditch  was  used  for  this  purpose  as  late  as  the  reign  of 
Henry  the  VIII.  There  are  a  few  cafies  in  which  the 
mound  is  placed  within  a  rectangular  enclosure,  which  has 
given  rise  to  a  notion  that  the  -miole  was  Roman.  Tam- 
worth  is  such  a  case,  and  there,  fortunately,  the  mound  is 
known  historically  to  have  been  the  work  of  Aethelflaed, 
as  is  that  of  Leicester,  similarly  placed.  From  this  and 
from  the  evidence  of  the  earthworks  themselves  a  like  con- 
clusion may  be  drawn  as  to  the  super-added  moimds  at 
Wareham,  Wallinffford,  and  Cardiff.  At  Helmsley,  as  at 
Castle- Acre,  Brougham  and  Brough,  the  earthworks  stand 
upon  part  of  a  Roman  camp,  and  at  Kilpeck  and  Moat  Lane 
near  Llanidloes,  part  of  the  area  may  possibly  be  British. 

The  group  of  works,  of  which  the  moimd  was  the 
principaJ  feature,  constituted  a  Burh.  The  burh  was 
always  fortified,  and  each  inhabitant  of  the  surrounding 
township  was  bound  to  aid  in  the  repair  of  the  works, 
which  seem  almost  always  to  have  been  of  timber,  which 
the  Saxons,  like  other  German  nations,  appear  usually  to 
have  preferred  to  stone,  though  some  of  their  towns  were 
walled,  as  Colchester  and  Exeter,  and  Domesday  records 
the  custom  of  repairing  the  walls  of  Oxford,  Cambridge, 
and  Chester. 

In  these  English,  as  before  them  in  the  British 
works,  the  ditches  were  sometimes  used  to  contain  and 

Srotect  the  approaches.  This  is  well  seen  at  Clun  and 
lilpeck.  At  Tutbury  the  main  approach  enters  between 
two  exterior  platforms,  and  skirts  the  outer  edge  of  the 
ditch,  until  it  reaches  the  inner  entrance.  The  object  was 
to  place  the  approach  under  the  eyes  and  command  of  the 
garrison.  *• 

As  there  are  still  some  archaeologists  whose  experience 
entitles  their  opinions  to  respect,  who  attribute  these 
moated  mounds  to  the  Britons,  it  will  be  necessary  to  point 
out  that  the  attribution  of  them  to  the  English,  though 
materially  strengthened  by  the  evidence  of  the  works 
themselves,  does  not  wholly,  or  even  mainly  rest  upon 
it.  While  the  British  camps  are  either  praehistoric  or 
unnoticed  even  in  the  earUest  histories,  and  the  age  of  the 
Xioman  works  is  only  deducible  from  their  plan  and  style, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


feAitTHWOBKS.  29 

and  the  known  and  limited  period  of  the  Roman  stay  in 
Britain,  English  works  are  continually  mentioned  in  the 
chronides,  and  the  names  of  their  founders  and  date  of 
the  construction  of  many  of  them  are  on  record.  Thus 
Taunton  was  founded  by  Ine  a  little  before  721-2,  when 
Queen  Aethelburh  destroyed  it.  The  original  earthworks 
still  remaming  are  consiaerable,  and  formed  part  of  the 
defences  of  a  fortress  erected  long  afterwards.  In  the 
ninth  century,  as  the  Danish  incursions  became  more 
frequent,  works  of  defence  became  more  general  and  are 
largely  mentioned  directly,  or  by  implication,  in  the 
Anglo-Saxon  chronicle.  In  868-9  the  Danish  army  was 
at  Nottingham,  a  strong  natural  position,  in  which  it  was 
besieged  by  the  West-^xons.  In  870  the  Danes  were  a 
whole  year  at  York  and  wintered  at  Thetford^  where  large 
earthworks  remain.  In  875  they  were  at  Cambridge,  and 
in  876  at  Wareham,  a  West-Saxon  fortress,  whence  they 
attacked  Exeter,  and  at  aU  these  places  are  earthworks. 
In  878  we  read  that  Alfred  "wrought"  a  fortress  *'werede 
geweore,"  at  Aethelney,  and  in  885  the  Danes  laid  siege 
to  Rochester,  and  "  wrought"  another  fortress  about  their 
position,  no  doubt  the  great  mound  that  stiU  remains 
outside  the  castle  and  the  Roman  area.  In  893  the  Danes 
ascended  four  miles  along  the  Limen  or  "  Lymne  "  river 
in  Kent,  and  there  stormed  a  fastness  "  foestine,"  which 
was  but  half  constructed.  In  the  same  year  Haesten 
entered  the  Thames  and  "wrought"  him  a  work  at  Milton, 
and  other  Danes  landed  at  Appledore,  at  the  mouth  of  the 
Limen.  In  894  Aelfred  mught  with  the  Danes  at 
Famham,  where  the  episcopal  keep  stiU  stands  upon  a 
burh.  Haesten  or  Hastings  had  already  constructed  a 
burh  at  Benfleet,  which  was  stormed  by  Aelfied,  who  in  the 
same  year  blocked  him  up  at  Buttington,  on  the  Severn. 
In  896  the  Danes  threw  up  a  work  on  the  Lea,  twenty 
miles  from  London,  on  which  Aelfred  threw  up  another 
work  on  each  bank  of  that  river  lower  down,  obstructing 
the  stream  and  shutting  in  the  Danish  ships.  The  Danes,  in 
consequence,  marched  mland,  and  crossed  the  country  to 
Quatbridge,  on  the  Severn,  and  there  '*  wrought  a  work  " 
and  passed  the  winter.     Some  of  these  works  remain. 

In  the  tenth  century  the  number  of  English  fortresses 
was  prodigiously   increased,   chiefly  by  the   energy    of 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


30  fiARTttWOKfeS. 

Aethelflaed.  Aelfred  died  in  901,  and  was  succeeded  by 
Eadward,  his  son,  who  attacked,  in  the  fortress  of 
Badbury,  his  cousin  Aethelwald,  who  held  Christchurch 
and  Wimbome.  In  907,  Chester,  the  Eoman  walls  of 
which  had  long  lain  in  ruin,  was  strengthened,  probably 
by  the  earthworks  still  to  be  seen  in  its  south-western 
comer;  the  mound  indeed  has  been  almost  entirely  removed. 
In  910  Aethelflaed,  sister  to  Aedward,  and  Lady  of  the 
Mercians,  comes  upon  the  scene,  as  the  greatest  founder 
of  fortresses  in  that  century.  In  that  year  she  built 
a  burh  at  Bi^amsbury,  and  in  913  one  at  Scergeat  or 
Sarrat,  and  at  Bridgenorth  (Oldbury).  In  913,  about 
the  14th  of  April,  Eadward  built  the  north  burh  at 
Hertford,  between  the  rivers  Memera  or  Maran,  the 
Benefica  or  Bean,  and  the  Lygea  or  Lea,  and  after  May 
and  before  midsummer  he  encamped  at  Maldon  while 
Witham  burh  was  being  built.  Then  also  the  second 
burh .  of  Hertford,  south  of  the  Lea,  was  built.  In  the 
same  year,  913,  Aethelflaed  and  her  Mercians  built  the 
burh  of  Tamworth  in  the  early  summer,  and  in  August 
that  of  Stafford ;  and  in  the  next  year,  914,  also  in  the 
summer,  that  of  Eddesbury,  and  towards  the  end  of 
autumn,  that  of  Warwick. 

In  915  Aethelflaed  constructed  a  burh  at  Chirbury, 
probably  in  the  field  stiU  known  as  the  King's  Orchard,  and 
at  Wardbury,and  before  mid- winter  that  of  Runcorn,^ where 
was  afterwards  a  Norman  castle.  In  that  year  the  Danes 
ascended  the  Bristol  Channel  and  entered  Irchenfield, 
west  of  Hereford,  remarkable,  amongst  many  others,  for 
its  burhs  of  Kilpeck  and  Ewias-Harold,  whence  they  were 
driven  back  by  the  men  of  Hereford  and  Gloucester,  and 
of  the  surrounding  burhs.  In  916  Aethelflaed  stormed 
the  moimd  of  Brecknock,  and  took  thence  the  Welsh  king's 
wife  and  thirty-four  persons.  Late  in  the  year  Eadward 
was  some  weeks  at  Buckingham,  and  there  constructed  two 
biu-hs,  one  on  each  bank  of  the  river.  In  917  Aethelflaed 
took  Derby,  the  gates  of  which  town  are  mentioned,  and 
in  918  the  burh  of  Leicester,  soon  after  which  she  died  in 
her  palace  in  Tamworth.  In  919  Eadward  went  to 
Bedford,  took  its  burh,  and  there  remained  for  four  weeks, 
during  which  time  he  threw  up  a  second  burh  on  the 
opposite  or  south  bank  of  the  river  Ouse.     In  920  he  con- 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EAKTHWORKB.  31 

structed  the  burh  at  Maldon,  and  in  921,  in  April,  that  at 
Towcester,  which  in  the  autumn  he  girdled  with  a  wall 
of  stone.  In  the  following  May  he  directed  the  burh  at 
Wigmore  to  be  built,  and  in  August  the  whole  Danish 
anny  spent  a  day  before  Towcester  but  failed  to  take  it  by 
storm.  In  that  year  the  Danes  abandoned  their  work  at 
Huntingdon  and  wrought  one  at  Tempsford,  and  thence 
moved  to  Bedford,  whence  they  were  repulsed.  They 
also  attacked  the  burh  at  Wigmore  for  a  day,  but  without 
success.  This  was  a  busy  year.  In  it  the  English 
stormed  Tempsford  burh,  and  beset  Colchester  burh,  and 
slew  there  all  but  one  man  who  escaped  over  the  wall. 
Maldon  burh  also  was  attacked  by  the  Danish  army,  but 
without  success.  In  November  Eadward  repaired  the 
burhs  at  Huntingdon  and  Colchester,  and  raised  that  at 
Cledemutha.  In  922  the  same  great  English  leader, 
between  May  and  midsummer,  "wrought"  a  burh  at  Stam- 
ford on  the  south  bank  of  the  WeUand,  opposite  to  that 
already  existing.  He  reduced  the  burh  at  Nottingham, 
repaired  it,  and  garrisoned  it  with  Englishmen  and  Danes. 
In  923  Eadward  erected  a  burh  at  ThelwaU,  and  in  924  one 
at  Bakewell,  and  at  Nottingham  he  erected  a  new  burh, 
opposite  to  the  existing  one,  the  Trent  flowing  between 
them.  In  943  Olaf  the  Dane  took  Tam worth  by  storm. 
In  952  mention  is  made  of  the  fastness  of  Jedburgh,  and 
of  the  town  of  Thetford.  In  993  Bamborough  was  stormed. 
Of  the  fifty  biu'hs  named  in  the  chronicle,  about 
forty-  one  have  been  identified,  and  of  these  about  twenty- 
nine  still  exist.  Of  this  number  twenty- two  are  moated 
mounds,  mostly  with  base  courts  also  moated.  At 
Taunton  there  is  reason  to  suppose  that  there  was  a 
mound,  and  the  works  at  Chirbury,  Exeter,  Rochester, 
Colchester,  and  Pevensey,  which  are  Roman,  probably 
succeeding  earUer  British  works,  have  been  taken 
possession  of  and  altered  by  the  English,  as  is  the  case  also 
at  Chester,  where,  as  at  revensey,  are  traces  of  a  mound. 
At  Rochester  is  a  large  mound,  though  outside  the 
fortress.  Rougemont  in  Exeter  is  itself  a  natiu-al  mound, 
and  Bamborough  from  its  great  height  and  size,  needed 
neither  mound  nor  earthwork  of  any  kind.  Of  double 
burhs,  commanding  the  passage  of  a  river,  the  chronicle 
mentions  Nottingham  and  those  on  the  Lea,  Hertford, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


32  SABTHW0BK8. 

Bedford,  Stamford,  and  Buckingham.  Unfortunately 
none  of  these  are  perfect.  At  Nottingham  and  on  the 
Lea  both  mounds  have  long  been  removed ;  one  is 
remembered  at  Stamford  and  Buckingham,  and  one  may 
still  be  seen  at  Hertford.  But  the  only  double  mounds 
remaining  to  show  how,  in  the  tenth  century,  the  English 
defended  the  pajssa^  of  a  river,  are  those  at  York,  v^iich 
are  not  mentioned  m  the  chronicle. 

It  appears  then  that  setting  aside  works  that  have  not 
been  identified,  or  which  have  been  destroyed  before  note 
was  taken  of  them,  there  are  above  a  score  of  burhs,  the 
date  of  the  erection  of  which,  and  the  name  of  the 
founder,  are  entered  in  a  trustworthy  record,  and  which 
are  still  to  be  seen.  What  then  is  a  burh  ?  A  burh  is  a 
moated  moimd  with  a  table  top,  and  a  base  court,  also 
moated,  either  appended  to  one  side  of  it,  or  within 
which  it  stands.  But  the  burhs,  the  dates  of  which  are 
on  record,  and  which  are  thus  described,  are  but  a  venr 
few  only  of  those  of  precisely  the  same  character  found  ^Jl 
over  England,  in  the  lowlands  of  Scotland,  and  on  the 
marches  bordering  on  Wales,  and  which  may  therefore 
safely  be  attributed  to  the  ninth  and  tenth  and  possiblj 
to  the  eighth  centuries,  and  to  the  English  people,  that  is 
to  the  Northern  settlers  generally,  as  distinguished  from 
the  Britons  and  the  Romans. 

It  happens,  also,  that,  in  very  many  cases  where  these 
burhs  are  found,  they  can  be  shewn  to  have  been  the 
"  caput "  or  centre  of  an  estate.  It  is  probable  that  this 
was  always  the  case,  but  as  a  rule  it  is  only  with  respect 
to  the  very  large  estates  that  this  can  be  proved  from 
records.  Thus  the  mound  of  Wallingford  was  the  seat  of 
Wigod,  whose  heiress  married  Robert  D'Oyley ;  Bourne 
or  Brum  was  held  by  Earl  Morcar  in  870 ;  Edwin,  Earl  of 
Mercia,  Lord  of  Strafford  Wapentake,  in  Yorkshire,  had  an 
"aula"  at  Laughton-en-le-Morthen,  and  Conyngsborough 
was  the  centre  of  a  royal  fee.  Th^  English  Earl  of 
Kichmondshire  had  a  seat  at  Gilling,  the  mound  of  which 
has  not  long  been  levelled.  The  mound  at  Halton  was 
the  seat  of  Earl  Tosti.  At  Berry  Banks,  near  Stone, 
dwelt  Wulfer,  Lord  of  Mercia.  The  chief  seats  of  the 
English  lords  of  Hallamshire  are  not  known,  but  in  that 
district  the  later  thanes  were  Waltheof,  Tost,  Sweyn  Lord 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EABTHWORKS.  33 

of  Sheffield,  and  Harold,  whose  seats  must  be  sought  for  in 
the  mounds  and  banks  of  Castle  Hill  and  Castle  Bailey, 
near  Bradford  ;  Castle  Hill,  at  the  meeting  of  the  Sheaf 
and  Don ;  Tickhill,  Wincobank,  and  Mexborough,  all 
moated  mounds ;  to  which  may  be  added  Melling  and 
Hornby  in  Lonsdale,  Castle  Hill  at  Black  Bourton,  Kobin 
Hood's  butt  at  Clapham,  and  Sedbury  or  Sedda's  burh,  a 
well-known  mound  with  oval  courts ;  such  also,  in  Yorkshire, 
were  Castle-dykes  at  Ledescal  and  Langwith,  Maiden  Castle 
at  Grinton,  and  Kirkby  Malessant.  The  great  mound  at 
Clai"e  was  the  fortified  seat  of  Earl  Aluric,  who  held  an 
enormous  estate  in  that  district.  Eye,  in  the  same  county 
of  Suflfolk,  the  seat  of  Earl  Edric,  has  a  fine  mound,  and  such 
are  Thetford  and  Haughley.  The  hill  of  Hedingham  and 
that  of  Norwich  are  natural,  but  the  latter  was  occupied 
and  fortified  with  a  double  ditch  and  horseshoe  appendages, 
probably  in  the  ninth  or  tenth  centuries.  Dudley  also 
was  a  great  English  residence,  as  was  Bennington  mound 
in  Hertfordshire.  Hereford  was  fortified  by  the  great 
Harold,  Ewyas  by  another  Harold,  Kilpeck  and  Richard's 
Castle  were  also  early  seats,  as  were  the  mounds  of  Clun, 
Oswestry,  and  Whittington,  in  Shropshire.  In  Scotland 
upon  the  mound  called  the  "  Butte  of  Dunsinane, ' 
tradition  places  the  residence  of  Macbeth  early  in  the 
eleventh  century.  The  butte  stands  within  an  oval 
area  defended,  says  Pennant,  by  banks  and  ditches. 
Opposite  Kingussie  on  the  Spey  is  a  very  curious  natural 
mound,  rising  on  three  sides  out  of  the  marshes  of  the 
river,  and  which  is  known  to  have  been  the  residence  of 
the  celebrated  Wolf  of  Badenoch. 

The  burhs  are  mentioned  in  the  early  laws  of  England, 
but  by  this  time  the  signification  of  the  word  had  become 
extended,  so  that  it  was  applied  not  only  to  a  moated 
mound  but  to  the  town  that  had  sprung  up  around  it. 
By  the  laws  of  Aethelstan,  eveiy  burh  was  to  be  repaired 
within  fourteen  days  after  the  Rogation  days,  and  money 
was  allowed  to  be  coined  at  royal  burhs.  By  the  laws  of 
Edmimd  the  king's  burh  was  a  place  of  refuge,  and  under 
those  of  Aethelred,  he  who  fought  in  a  king's  burh  was 
liable  to  death.  Burh-bryce  was  the  violation  of  a  castle 
or  dwelling.  Burh- bote,  a  payment  for  keeping  burhs  or 
fortresses  in  a  state  of  defence,  was  a  branch  of  the  well- 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


34  EARTHWORKS. 

known  *'  trinoda  necessitas."  Originally  the  English  burh 
was  a  fortified  house,  the  "  Domus  defensabilis  "  of  Domes- 
day, the  "Aula,"  the  German  "Saal,"  of  the  owner  of  the 
surrounding  estate  or  manor,  which  the  tenants  were  bound 
to  defend;  of  which  the  designation  may  be  Norman,  but 
the  thing  designated  is  undoubtedly  of  far  earUer  origin. 
The  term  burh  naturally  became  extended  to  the  cluster  of 
surrounding  huts,  and  a  hed^e  with  a  ditch  was  their  pri- 
mary enclosure,  the  repair  ofwhich  is  provided  for  in  very 
early  Saxon  laws.  A  good  stout  hedge,  even  of  quickset,  is 
not  to  be  despised,  and  the  cactus  and  bamboo  hedges  of 
India  wUl  turn  a  band  of  soldiers.  The  word  "  Haia  "  is  not 
infrequent  in  Domesday,  and  it  there  means  an  enclosure 
into  which  wild  beasts  were  driven,  "Haia  in  qua  capieban- 
tur  ferate."  It  was  also  used  for  the  enclosure  of  a  park,  as 
the  Have  Park  at  Knaresborough,  and  the  Hawe  Park 
attached  to  Skipton  Castle.  King  Ida's  hedge  at  Bam- 
borough  was  for  the  defence  of  annexed  pasture  lands,  for 
the  castle  scarce  needed  any  such  addition  to  its  surpass- 
ing strength.  The  word  was  also  extensively  used  in 
Normandy  both  for  a  defence,  and  for  an  enclosure.  One 
of  the  older  Herefordshire  castles  bears  the  name  of  Hay. 

The  Edictum  Pistense  of  Charles  the  Bald,  in  864,  (cap. 
i)  expressly  orders  all  "  Castella  et  firmitates  et  haias," 
made  without  his  license,  to  be  destroyed  "disfactas," 
because  they  were  injurious  to  the  district.  "  Vicini  et 
circummanentes  exinde  multas  depraedationes  et  impedi- 
menta sustinent.  (Rerum  Gallicarum  Scriptores,  vii,  677.) 
Hedges  therefore  were  not  always  mere  enclosures,  but 
sometimes  a  military  defence. 

These  mounds,  wnere  they  have  descended  to  us,  and 
have  undergone  no  change  at  the  hands  of  the  Norman 
architect,  are  mere  green  hillocks,  clear  indeed  in  their 
simplicity,  though  having  lost  by  time  the  sharpness  of 
their  profile  and  more  or  less  ot  their  height  and  of  the 
depth  of  their  ditches.  No  masonry  has  ever  been 
observed  upon  them  which  could  by  any  possibility  be 
attributed  to  their  founders,  or  which  could  be  supposed 
to  be  part  of  their  original  design.  It  is  evident,  however, 
that  the  earthwork  was  oruy  the  support  of  some 
additional  defence.  On  the  mound  was  certainly  a 
residence,  and  both  its  crest  and  base,  as  well  as  the 
appended  covurtis,  must  have  been  encircled  by  some  sort 

uiyiuzeu  uy  x_j  v^  v^pt  iv^ 


EARTHWORKS.  35 

of  barrier  besides  the  earth-bank.  We  read  that 
Towcester  was  defended  by  a  wall,  which  however  was 
built  very  quickly,  and  probably  was  like  a  field  wall, 
without  mortar.  But  with  or  without  mortar  no  wall 
could  have  been  placed  upon  a  fresh  heap  of  earth,  and 
that  spoken  of  must  have  stood  upon  the  natural  ground 
at  or  around  the  base  of  the  mound.  No  doubt  Exeter 
was  walled  by  Aethelstan,  and  Colchester  had  walls, 
partly,  as  we  see,  Roman,  but  partly  no  doubt,  English ; 
and  Derby  had  gates,  though  of  what  material  is  not 
stated.  At  Corfe  is  some  masonry,  certainly  older  than 
the  Conquest,  and  part  of  its  outer  defences,  but  Corfe  is 
a  natural  hill.  It  is  well  known  that  the  English  were 
from  a  remote  period  conversant  with  masonry,  and  con- 
structed churches  of  stone  or  timber  as  suited  them  best, 
and  nothing  is  more  natural  than  that  they  should  have 
employed  the  former  where  the  object  was  to  resist  an 
attack.  But  upon  a  burh,  or  upon  an  artificial  earthwork 
of  any  height,  masonry  of  any  kind  was  obviously  out  of 
the  question.  Timber,  and  timber  alone,  would  have 
been  the  proper  material.  Timber  was  always  at  hand, 
and  it  was  a  material  of  which,  possibly  from  their  early 
maritime  habits,  the  English  were  very  fond.  Also  the 
rapidity  with  which  these  burhs  were  constnicted  shews 
that  timber  must  have  been  largely  employed.  They 
were  thrown  up,  completed,  attacked,  burnt,  and  restored, 
all  within  a  few  months. 

There  are  not  wanting  descriptions  of  these  timber - 
defended  works.  M.  de  Caumont  cites  a  curious  passage 
from  Emaldus  Nigellus,  an  author  of  the  ninth  century, 
who  relates  an  expedition  under  Louis  le  Debonnaire 
against  the  Breton  Jring  Marman,  wliose  stronghold  was 
protected  by  ditches  and  palisades. 

"Est  locus  hinc  silvis,  hinc  flumine   cinctus   amoeno. 
Sepibus  et  sulcis  atque  palude  situs." 
Intus  opima  domus, 

This  however  was  a  Breton  work  and  there  is  no  men- 
tion of  a  mound.  Two  centuries  later  the  mound  was  in 
general  use,  and  another  quotation  taken  also  from  M.  de 
Caumont,  from  the  Ufe  of  John,  a  canonized  prelate  of  the 
church  of  Terouane,  by  Archdeacon  Colmier,  gives  an 
account  of  the  fortress  of  Merchen,  near  Dixmude,  in  which 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


36  EARTHWORKS. 

the  material  employed  and  the  mode  of  construction  are 
clearly  set  forth.  The  original,  taken  from  the  "Acta 
Sanctorum,"  is  appended  to  this  paper,  and  is  in  truth  a 
description  of  a  moated  mound,  with  its  fence  and  turrets 
of  timoer,  its  central  dwelling,  and  the  bridge  across  the 
ditch  rising  to  the  top  of  the  moimd.  The  description  is 
illustrated  by  the  representation  of  the  taking  of  Dinan, 
in  the  Bayeaux  tapestry.  There  is  seen  the  conical  mound 
surmounted  by  a  timber  building,  which  two  men  with 
torches  are  attempting  to  set  on  fire,  while  others  are 
ascending  by  a  steep  oridge  which  spans  the  moat  and 
rises  to  a  gateway  on  the  crest  of  the  mound. 

Many,  of  these  mounds  under  the  name  of  motes 
(motae)  retained  their  timber  defences  to  the  twelfth  and 
thirteenth  centuries,  and  that  on  the  Shropshire  and 
Welsh  border,  crowded  with  castles  of  masonry. 

In  viewing  one  of  these  moated  mounds  we  have  only 
to  imagine  a  central  timber  house  on  the  top  of  the 
mound,  built  of  half  trunks  of  trees  set  upright  between 
two  waling  pieces  at  the  top  and  bottom,  like  the  old 
church  at  Greensted,  with  a  close  paling  round  it  along 
the  edge  of  the  table  top,  perhaps  a  second  line  at  its 
base,  and  a  third  along  the  outer  edge  of  the  ditch,  and 
others  not  so  strong  upon  the  edges  of  the  outer  courts, 
with  bridges  of  planks  across  the  ditches,  and  huts  of 
"wattle  and  dab"  or  of  timber,  within  the  enclosures,  and  we 
shall  have  a  very  fair  idea  of  a  fortified  dwelling  of  a 
Thane  or  Franklin  in  England,  or  of  the  corresponding 
classes  in  Normandy  from  the  eighth  or  ninth  centuries 
down  to  the  date  of  the  Norman  Conquest. 

The  existence  of  these  mounds  in  distinct  Welsh 
territory  is  very  curious  and  requires  explanation.  That 
this  form  of  dwelling  was  in  common  use  among  the 
Welsh  is  certainly  not  the  case.  Where  moated  mounds 
occur  in  Wales  it  is  usually  on  the  border,  or  near  the 
sea  coast,  or  in  or  near  the  open  valleys  accessible  to  the 
English,  and  which  the  English  or  Northmen  are  known 
to  have  invaded  in  the  eighth  and  ninth  centuries.  The 
mound  near  Llanidloes  is  an  exception,  being  distinctly 
within  the  hills.  But  that  of  Tafolwern,  from  which  the 
Welsh  princes  dated  several  charters,  is  near  the  open 
valley.    That  of  Talybont,  whence  Llewelyn  dated  a  letter 

uigitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


BABTHWORKS.  87 

to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  in  1275,  and  which  was 
afterwards  visited  by  Edward  the  First,  is  on  a  plain 
within  easy  reach  of  the  sea.  Still,  as  the  Welsh  prmces 
intermarried  and  had  frequent  communication  with  the 
English,  they  must  have  been  familiar  with  a  form  of 
fortification  very  simple  and  easy  to  construct,  and  yet 
very  capable  of  being  held  against  a  sudden  attack.  It 
must  be  observed,  ajiso,  that  the  EngUsh  hold  upon  the 
Welsh  border  was  of  a  very  fluctuatmg  description,  and 
the  Welshmen  must  not  only  have  been  perfectly  famihar 
with  the  English  method  of  construction,  but  from  time  to 
time  have  been  actually  in  possession  of  their  strongholds. 
That  the  Welsh  used  timber  for  defensive  purposes 
appears  from  their  law  by  which  the  vassals  were  to  attend 
at  the  lord's  castle  for  its  repairs  or  for  rebuilding,  each 
with  his  axe  in  his  hand. 

It  is  very  evident,  both  from  the  existence  of  OflPa's 
dyke,  and  from  the  immense  number  of  these  moated 
mounds  thrown  up  along  its  course,  that  the  English  had 
early  and  long  possession  of  immense  tracts  of  the  border 
territory.  Cma,  ruled  over  Mercia  from  a.d.  757  to  796, 
and  his  dyke  extends  from  the  mouth  of  the  Wye  to  that 
of  the  Dee.  At  its  northern  part,  for  about  forty  miles, 
is  a  second  work,  known  as  Wat's  Dyke,  a  little  in  its  rear, 
and  thought  to  be  a  somewhat  earUer  work,  also  by  Oifa. 
Before  the  actual  line  of  a  work  so  galling  to  the  spirit  of 
a  turbulent  people  could  have  been  decided  upon,  there 
must  have  been  many  years  of  contest  along  the  border, 
and  the  English  must  have  had  something  lite  permanent 
possession  of  the  land  on  either  side,  and  have  held  estates 
of  which  the  mounds  still  existing  were  the  "  capita "  or 
chief  seats.  The  dyke,  it  should  be  remembered,  was 
rather  a  civil  boundary  than  a  military  defence. 

It  is  further  to  be  remarked  that  moated  mounds  corres- 
ponding precisely  in  pattern  to  those  in  England,  are  very- 
numerous  in  Normandy.  In  size  they  vary  within  mucn 
the  same  limits.  All  have  or  had  a  proper  ditch,  some, 
as  Briquessart  and  des  Olivets,  stand  m  the  centre  of  the 
court,  some  at  one  end,  others  on  the  edge.  The  court  is 
sometimes  circular,  most  commonly  oblong,  very  rarelj 
indeed  rectangular,  llie  outer  enclosures  have  their 
ditches,  which  communicate  with  those  of   tjift   inner 


38  EARTHWORKS. 

defences,  M.  de  Camnont  gives  a  list  of  fifty-four  of  these 
mounds,  within  a  radius  of  sixty  miles  from  Caen,  and  since 
he  wrote  many  more  have  been  observed.  These  also 
were,  from  an  early  period,  the  seats  of  great  land-owners, 
and  from  very  many  of  them  came  the  knights  and  barons 
who  accompanied  William  to  England,  and  there  settled 
in  posts  very  similar.  Sir  F.  Palgrave  gives  a  list  of  131 
in  the  Cotentin,  the  Avranchin,  and  the  Bessin,  which 
includes  only  six  of  those  mentioned  by  de  Caumont.  A 
large  number  of  those  earthworks  seem  never  to  have  had, 
at  any  time,  defences  of  masonry.  Others,  upon  the 
mounds,  had  Norman  shell  keeps. 

In  concluding  this  paper  a  few  words  must  be  added  upon 
certain  of  these  mounds  which  are  rendered  peculiar,  not  by 
anything  in  themselves,  but  by  the  position  in  which  they 
are  placed.  It  happens  occasionally  that  the  English  lord 
took  up  his  quarters  within  a  Roman  camp  or  station,  and 
when  he  did  so  he  employed  the  Roman  banks  or  walls 
as  his  outer  line  of  defence,  and  placed  his  mound  inside, 
and  usually  in  one  comer,  thus  not  only  giving  more 
space  for  his  dependents  and  their  wants,  but  strengthen- 
ing his  outer  works.  Thus  at  Pevensey,  Leicester,  Cam- 
bridge, Lincoln,  Southampton,  Winchester,  Chichester, 
Caerleon,  Chester,  English  mounds  and  inner  base  courts 
are  placed  within  Roman  enclosures  which  either  are  or 
were  walled  ;  also  at  Auldchester,  near  Bicester,  the 
Roman  Alauna,  in  a  camp  of  a  thousand  feet  square,  is  a 
mound  called  the  Castle  Hill,  which  is  pronounced  to  be 
of  later  date  than  the  camp.  At  Plessy,  Tamworth, 
Wallingford,  Warehara,  Cardiff*,  where  the  areas  though 
banked  only,  are  rectangular,  are  found  mounds  of  very 
decidedly  later  date  than  the  larger  work.  There  are 
also  some  others  where  a  mound  is  placed  within  an 
earthwork  with  something  of  a  tendency  to  the  rectangular, 
though  scarcely  to  be  pronounced  either  Roman  or 
Romano-British;  such  are  Clare  in  Suifolk,  and  Here- 
ford, and  at  Eaton  Socon,  where  however  the  mound 
is  very  small  indeed.  Tempsford  is  very  peculiar;  it 
is  a  small  rectangular  enclosure,  about  thirty  feet  by 
forty  feet,  with  bank  and  ditch^  close  to  the  river  Ouse, 
in  Bedfordshire,  and  in  one  comer,  upon  the  bank,  is 
a    small    mound.      As  this  is  the  only  known  earth- 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


BABTHWORKS.  39 

work  in  the  parish,  it  is  probably  the  work  which  we 
learn  from  the  Anglo-Saxon  chronicle  the  Danes  threw 
up  and  occupied  in  921,  though  if  this  be  the  case,  here  as 
at  Quatford,  the  earthwork  could  have  been  occupied  by 
the  leaders  only,  and  the  army  must  have  bivouacked 
around  it. 

Besides  the  British  theory,  these  mounds  have  been 
claimed  as  sepulchral.  It  is  of  course  possible  that  such 
mounds  as  Arundel  or  Marlborough,  may  have  been 
originally  sepulchral,  and  therefore  older  than  their 
defensive  additions.  To  few  if  any  has  the  crucial 
experiment  of  opening  them  been  appfied ;  but  this  is  not 
a  very  probable  explanation,  and  could  certainly  not  be 
applied  to  those  mounds  as  a  class.  Among  many  other 
reasons  for  taking  this  view  it  may  be  observed 
that  sepulchral  mounds  are  always  artificial,  whereas 
moated  moimds  are  often  natural,  and  still  more 
frequently  partly  so.  No  one  could  suppose  Hawarden, 
or  Dunster,  or  Montacute,  to  be  sepulchres,  and 
yet  these  are  as  much  moated  mounds  as  Arundel 
and  Tonbridge.  Moreover  sepulchral  mounds  are  not 
often  placed  where  a  defensive  work  is  obviously 
needed,  and  most  rude  nations  are  superstitious,  and 
would  object  to  dwell  upon,  or  around  a  grave.  The 
Tjniewald  in  Man  and  Cwichelmsley  Knowe  in  Berkshire 
are  the  only  known  sepulchral  mounds  which  have  been 
employed  for  other  purposes,  and  those  are  judicial  not 
residential.  The  barrows  round  York,  though  smaller 
than  most  burhs,  are  big  enough  to  have  carried 
residences,  but  do  not  appear  to  have  been  so  employed. 
Moreover  the  common  testimony  of  the  country  has 
generally  given  to  the  moated  mounds  some  name,  such 
as  Castle  hill  or  Burh,  indicative  of  their  military  origin. 

It  has  been  observed  that  moated  mounds  are  usually 
near  the  parish  church.  This  might  be  expected,  since 
the  parish,  like  the  manor,  was  usually  a  private  estate, 
and  the  church  was  originally  providea  by  the  lord  for  the 
accommodation  of  his  tenants  and  himself. 

In  claiming  for  these  earthworks  a  northern,  and  in 
Britain  an  EngUsh  origin,  it  would  be  too  much  to  assert 
that  in  no  other  class  of  works  is  the  mound  employed,  or 
by  no  other  people  than  the  Northmen,  but  it  may  be 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


40  EARTHWOREB. 

safely  laid  down  that  in  no  other  claas  of  early  fortification 
does  the  mound  occur  as  the  leading  and  typical  feature. 
In  Boman  and  Norman,  and  possibly  in  purely  British 
works,  the  moimd  may  be  occasionally  seen,  like  the 
cavalier  in  the  works  of  Vauban,  or  as  an  outwork,  as  at 
Caerphilly,  or  it  may  be  employed  to  cover  an  entrance, 
but  such  mounds  are  of  irregular  shape,  mere  detached 
and  elevated  parts  of  the  general  bank,  and  not  likely 
to  be  confounded  with  the  moated  mound  described  above. 


Appendix. 

Vita  Sti  Johannis  Epis :  MopinorunL     Ob  :  1130. 

[Acta  Sanctorum],  Januari  27. 

Gontigit  ut  in  villa,  cui  Morchem  vocabulum  est,  hc»pitii  mansionem 
haberet  [Johannes].  £rat  autem  secus  atrium  ecdesiae  munitio  quaedam 
quam  castrum  vel  mnnicipium  dicere  possumus  valde  excelsa,  juxta  morem 
terrae  iilius,  a  domino  viUae  ipeius  a  multis  retro  annis  extructa.  Mos 
namque  est  ditioribus  quibusque  regionis  hujus  hominibus  et  nobilioribus, 
eo  quod  maximo  inimicitiis  vacare  soleant  excrcendis  et  caedibus,  ut  ab 
hostibus  eo  modo  maneant  tutioros,  et  potentia  majore  vel  vincant  pares, 
vel  premant  inferiores,  terrae  aggerem  quantae  praevalent  celsitudinis 
congerere  eique  fossam  quam  late  patentem,  multamque  profunditatis 
altitudinem  habentem  circumfodere,  et  supremam  ejusdem  aggeris  crepi- 
dinem,  vallo  ex  lignis  tabulatis  firmissime  confacto  undique  vice  muri 
circummunire,  turribusque,  secundum  quod  possibile  fuerit,  per  gyrum 
dispositis,  intra  vallum,  domum  vel,  quae  omnia  despiciat,  arcem  in  medio 
aedificare,  ita  videlicet  ut  porta  introitus  ipsius  villae  non  nisi  per  pontem 
valeat  adiri,  qui  ab  exteriori  labro  fossae  primum  exoriens  est  in  processus 
paulatim  elevatus,  columnisque  binis  et  binis,  vel  etiam  trinis  altrinsecus 
per  congrua  spatia  suffixis  innixus,  eo  ascendendi  moderamine  per  trans- 
versum  fossae  consurgit,  ut  supremam  aggeris  superficiem  coaequando  oram 
extremi  marginis  ejus,  et  in  ea  parte  limen  prima  fronte  contingat 

In  hujus-modi  ergo  asylo  Pontifex,  cum  suo  frequenti  et  reverendo 
comitatu  hospitali,  quum  ingentem  populi  turbam  tam  in  ecclesia,  quam 
in  atrio  ejus,  manus  impositione,  et  sacri  Chrismatis  unctione  confirmasset, 
ut  vestimenta  mutaret,  eo  quod  coemiterium  humandis  Melium  cor- 
poribus  benedicere  statuisset,  ad  hospitium  regressus  est,  \mde  iUo,  ut 
propositum  perficeret  opus,  iterum  descendente,  et  circa  medium  pontis, 
triginta  quinque  vel  eo  amplius  pedum,  altitudinem  habentis,  certa  de 
caussa  subsistente,  populique  non  modica  caterva  ante  et  retro,  dextra 
laevaque  circumstipante,  continuo  antiqui  machinante  hostis  invidia,  pons 
ponderi  cessit,  et  dissipatus  corruit,  magnamque  illorum  hominum  turbam 
cum  episcopo  suo  ad  ima  dejicit ;  fragoro  autem  ingentie  vestigio  consecuto, 
transtris,  trabibusque  tabulatis,  et  ruderibus  magno  cum  impetu  pariter,ct 
strepitu  concidentibus :  nebula  quaedam  tenebrosa  ita  omnem  illam 
ruinam  repente  circumfudit,  ut  quid  ageretur  vix  quisquam  discemere 
potuerit 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EARTHWORKS.  41 


TRANSLATION. 


It  chanced  that  in  a  town  called  Merchem,  Bishop  John  had  a  guest- 
house There  was  also  dose  to  the  court  of  the  church  a  strong  place, 
which  might  he  r^arded  as  a  castle  or  a  municipium,  very  lofty,  huilt 
after  the  fashion  of  the  country  by  the  lord  of  the  town  many  years  ago. 
For  it  was  customary  for  the  rich  men  and  nobles  of  those  parts,  in  order 
the  more  freely  to  wage  their  feuds  and  violence,  and  with  the  greater 
power  to  put  down  their  equals  and  keep  down  their  inferiors,  to  heap  up 
a  mound  of  earth  as  high  aa  they  were  able,  and  to  dig  round  it  a  broad 
open  and  deep  ditch,  and  to  girdle  the  whole  upper  edge  of  the  mound^ 
instead  of  a  wall,  with  a  barrier  of  wooden  planks,  stoutly  fixed  together 
with  numerous  turrets  set  round  Within  was  constructed  a  house  or 
rather  a  citadel,  commanding  the  whole,  so  that  the  gate  of  entry  could  only 
be  approached  by  a  bridge,  which  first  springing  from  the  counterscarp  of 
the  ditch,  was  gradually  raised  as  it  advanced,  supported  by  piers  two  and 
two,  or  even  three,  trussed  on  either  side  over  convenient  spans,  crossing 
the  ditch  with  a  managed  ascent  so  as  to  reach  the  upper  level  of  the 
mound,  landing  at  its  ed^e  on  a  level  at  the  threshold  of  the  gate. 

In  this  retreat  the  Bishop  with  his  numerous  and  reverend  retinue, 
after  having  confirmed  a  vast  crowd  of  people  both  in  the  church  and 
its  court,  by  laying  on  of  hands  and  the  unction  of  the  sacred  chrism, 
returned  to  his  lodging  that  he  might  change  his  vestments,  because  he 
had  resolved  to  consecrate  a  cemetery  for  the  burial  of  the  bodies  of 
believers.  With  that  view,  to  effect  the  proposed  work,  he  again 
descended,  and  about  the  middle  of  the  bridge,  having  there  a  height  of 
twenty-five  or  thirty  feet,  for  some  reason  halting,  the  people  pressing 
behind  and  before,  and  on  either  side,  straightway,  the  malice  of  the  old 
enemy  so  contriving,  the  bridge  yielded  to  the  weight  and  fell  shattered, 
and  the  crowd  with  the  bishop  fell  to  the  bottom  with  a  great  crash  of 
joists,  beams,  and  planks,  with  great  force  and  noise,  while  a  thick  dust 
at  once  enveloped  the  ruin  so  that  scarce  any  one  could  see  what  had 
happened. 

The  following  is  also  curious  : — 

(Ludovicus  Grossus,  a.d.  1109).  "Puteolum  regreditur  antiquam 
antecessorum  suorum  destitutam  Motam  castro  jactu  lapidis  propinquam, 
occupat.  Castrum  fundibalariorum,  balistariorum,  saggitariorum,  emissa 
pericula  sustinentes ;  etc'') 

NoTB. — Motam :  "  CoUis,  sou  tumulus,  cui  inaedificatum  est  castellum. 
Olim  castella  nunquam  nisi  in  eminentissimis  locis  extruebantur.  In 
Flandrie  vero,  humili  ac  planissima  regione,  congestis  undequaque  terram 
mohbus  fieri  solabant  motae  quibus  arces  imponerentur."  [Suger,  De  vita 
eta  Rerum  Grallic  :  Script.  xiL,  39.] 

Orderic  mentions  that  in  1119  Fulk  of  Aiyou  with  600  knights  laid 
siege  "ad  motam  Galterii"  which  the  king  had  fortified 


VOL.  zzxvm. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CHOIR  STALLS  OF  LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL 
By  the  Rev.  Canon  WICKENDEN. 

The  carved  wood-work,  and  hereof  especially,  the  wood 
work  of  the  choir,  forms  a  notable  feature  of  the  "glorious 
church"*  of  St.  Mary  of  Lincoln,  Erected  under  the 
direction  of  a  munificent  member  of  the  chapter,  at  a  time 
of  ^reat  political  and  artistic  activity,  they  will  bear  com- 
parison with  the  magnificent  "  silleria  del  coro  "  of  some 
Spanish  cathedral,  and  far  surpass  in  efiect,  and  in  truth- 
fulness of  material,  the  wonderful  *  intarsiaturas '  of  North 
Italy. 

There  are  two  rows  of  stalls,  with  returns :  the  one 
raised  two  steps  from  the  floor,  and  the  other  four.  The 
upper  row  contains  62  seats,  (all  having  lof^  canopies)  12 
of  them  being  '  returns '  and  facing  east.  The  lower  row 
contains  but  46,'  and  eight  of  these  face  eastwards. 

On  the  same  level  as  these  last,  but  with  lower  desks, 
provision  is  made  for  a  large  number  of  "  children  of  the 
choir." 

It  must  be  premised  that  the  throne  is  modem,  having 
been  erected  by  Essex'  in  1778 :  the  five  canopies  opposite 
to  it  were  executed  at  the  same  time  to  cover  a  residence 
pew,  in  accordance  with  the  notions  of  symmetry  which 
then  prevailed.  The  pulpit  is  also  modem,  designed  by 
Sir  Gilbert  Scott  and  presented  to  the  Cathedral  m  1866.* 
All  this  work  though  modem  is,  in  greater  or  less  degree, 
good  of  its  kind.  Not  so  the  box-like  pews  into  which, 
until  recently,  the  choir  was  divided — ^for  which  in  many 
places,    the    old    carving  was  barbarously  hacked  and 

^  "  Cunctifl  ecclesiis  glorioeius  copioai-  •  Cathedral  Architect 

usque."— MS.,  Nov.  Reg.  iiL,  8.  *  A  testimonial  to  the  present  Bishop 

*  Two  additional  seats  have  been  made  of  Nottingham, 
recently  by  sub^viaion* 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CHOIR  STALLS.  43 

destroyed,  and  by  which  some  of  the  most  characteristic 
work  in  the  cathedral  was  entirely  concealed.  These 
have  now  been  cleared  away,  and  the  new  oak  which 
has  been  introduced  marks  the  extent  of  the  damage 
they  occasioned.  This  then  premised,  we  note  that 
the  stall  work  is  due  to  tne  Treasurer,  John  de 
Welbume,  who  is  described  (at  the  end  of  a  volume 
relating  to  his  Chantry  and  other  foundations')  as 
"  inceptor  et  consultor  inceptionis  facture  stallorum  novo- 
rum  in  ecclesia  Cathedrali  Lincolniensi,"  and,  the 
description  adds,  "  The  said  John  died  in  the  year  of  our 
Lord  one  thousand  three  hundred  and  eighty. ' 

In  order  to  receive  this  new  furniture  the  vaulting 
shafts  of  the  choir  were  cut  away,  and  replaced  by  per- 
pendicular corbels,  while  a  piece  of  foUage  was  introauced 
mto  the  capitals  of  the  piers  to  conceal  the  alteration. 

The  open  space  from  chorister's  desk  to  chorister's  desk 
is  18  feet ;  the  width  of  choir  from  back  of  upper  stalls 
on  north  to  back  of  upper  stalls  on  the  south  side  40^11.* 
The  floor  of  the  upper  range  is  2ft.  6in.  above  that  of  the 
choir,  and  the  canopies  over  the  stalls  rise  22  feet  more. 

The  panels  which  front  the  chorister's  desk  are  each  of 
them  divided  into  three :  of  which  the  two  outermost 
divisions  are  filled  with  tracery,  while  the  middle  one 
holds  a  sitting  figure,  alternately  an  angel  with  musical 
instrument  and  a  king :  some  of  these  kings  wear  the 
long  scalloped  sleeve  and  pointed  shoes  of  Welbume's 
period,  while  others  have  conventional  robes.  It  seems 
probable  that  they  represent  the  succession  of  kings  after 
the  Conquest,  since  the  numbers  very  nearly  correspond. 

Foiuteen  figures  of  saints  originally  occupied  the  panels 
fronting  the  vicars'  stalls  on  ea3i  side  of  tne  choir  at  its 

'  Volume  12|  by  9}iiL  bound  In  vellum,  foundations  of  the  i^)fle  exist  underneath 

Headed  :    *  Gopie  Cartarum  contingent-  the  pavement^  the  circle  being  struck  from 

ium  cantarias  fundatasinEoclesiaCathedr.  a  centre  covered  by  the  ancient  stone  in- 

beate  Marie  Lincoln  et  apud  Wellbume.  scribed    "  Canite    hie,"    on    which    no 

Scriptura  Anno  Dni  mill*"^  ccc™o  doubt  the  great  choir  lettem  used  to 

octogeidmo  secunda'      The    shields    of  stand,  and  on  whi(^  the  Litany  deflk  is 

BislK>p  Bokingham  and  Dean   Stretely  placed  nowadays.  The  seats  are  1ft.  4 Mn. 

confirm  this  date.  MS.  notes  of  Precentor  from  g^und.     Height  to  back  of  fltall 

Yenables.  3ft.  6in.  ;  from  base  of  shaft  to  capital 

•  This  is  rather  more  than  the  width  of  2ft.  7  Jin. ;  from  cap  to  bottom  of  canopy 

the  Norman  choir  ;  the  northern  arcades  2ft. ;  canopy  itself  2ft.  lOin. ;  open  tracery 

of  the  two  churdiee  coincide,  but  the  and  niche  2ft.   lOin. ;  canopy  t«)  niclm 

southern  arcade  was  set  a  few  inches  6ft  9in.  ;  hinder  of  the  flying  buttrcssea 

back  on  the  EariyEi^Hsh  rebuilding.  The  5ft.  9in.    Width  of  seat  very  irregular. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


44  THE  CHOIR  STALLS 

west  end.  Three  on  the  Decani  side  still  remain.  The  boys' 
seats  front  the  panels  further  on,  and  leave  only  a  smiall 
portion  visible ;  but  in  this  case  the  panels  are  sub-divided 
into  three  quatrefoils,  and  in  the  centre  of  each  of  these 
is  a  small  subject.  Twelve  of  the  original  panels  remain. 
Their  subjects  are: — A  wyvem  sleeping  under  an  oak, 
oak  leaves  on  one  side,  a  rose  tree  on  the  other;  the 
pelican  in  piety,  a  W3r7em  on  one  side,  a  siren  on  the  other ; 
the  pelican  in  piety,  a  W3r7em  attacking  the  nest,  between 
conventional  foliage ;  the  wyvem  biting  its  own  tail,  doves 
on  each  side  of  it.  This  looks  very  much  like  an  allegory  ? 
Another  beautifiiUy  suggestive  subject  is  the  pelican 
preening  herself,  preening  her  young,  and  then  fe^ng  it 
with  her  blood.  This  is  on  a  miserere.  Again,  there  is 
a  **  wild  man  "  in  oak  tree  gathering  acorns,  a  face  in  oak 
leaves  on  each  side  ;  lions  fighting  the  man  ;  two  men 
with  clubs  fighting  the  lion  ;  man  in  oak  ;  lion  'sleeping 
under  oak ;  man  with  club  on  shoulder  riding  the  lion. 
Again,  the  fox  preaching^  to  birds  and  beasts ;  the  fox 
riding  the  cock  and  chasing  the  hen  on  one  side  ;  and  the 
fox  first  carrying  the  goose  on  his  back,  then  riding  it  on 
the  other.  The  fox  canying  the  goose  by  the  neck  ;  and 
the  fox  riding  on  a  griffin,  a  lion  on  each  side.  These 
remind  us  of  the  satire,  the  "  Fox  of  the  Rhine,"  which 
was  so  popular  in  the  Middle  Ages.  There  is  also,  and  it  is 
the  only  one  besides  which  has  a  humorous  aspect,  a 
series  in  which  the  monkey  figiures.  Monkeys  at  play ; 
riding  through  a  forest  with  mace  on  shoulder  and 
baldrick  at  side,  one  mounted  on  a  unicorn  the  other  on  a 
lion ;  a  monkey  being  hanged,  and  being  carried  to  his 
funeral.^ 

But  this  has  already  brought  us  into  the  subjects 

^  A    common  subject    in  conventual  Dec    1864)    has  the  entry :   Item    in 

churchee,  and  suppoaod  to  ridicule  the  margine    libri    theologie    cum    diversifl 

greed    of    the    preaching  friars    (whom  tractatibus  Augustini  et  aliorum.    .    .     . 

Wyclif  at  this  very  time  was  denouncing).  WydyflF  in  fine  ejusdem  cujus   2"  fo. 

At  Bristol  the  satire  is  pointed  by  the  indpit.  .  .  .  Asifawritingof  hiswereoon- 

text  '*  Testis  est  mihi  Deus,  quam  cupiam  sideo^  matter  of  value.    And  he  was  at 

vos  omnes  viBceribus  meis.*     (How  my  this  time  protected  by  John  of  Qaunt,  the 

bowels  long  for  you  all.)     It  is  hardly  great  patron  of  the  Church  of  Lincoln, 

likely  that  VVyclif  himself  who  (both  at  '  This  looks  like  an  allusion  to  some 

Oxford  and  at  Lutterworth)  belonged  to  contemporary   historical    inddent :    the 

this  diocese  was  at  so  early  a  date  as  this,  death  of  the  Earl  of  Athole  or  of  the  Des- 

the  object  of  satire  here.     A  MS.  list  of  pencers.  The  same  bearded  ape  appears  in 

books  in  the  Cathedral  library  (made  in  several  subjects, 
obedience  to  an  order  of  Chapter,  dated 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OF  LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL.  45 

represented  on  the  miserere  seats  (with  which  both  upper 
and  lower  stalls  are  furnished),  and  those  on  their  elbows, 
and  the  finials  of  their  desks. 

Now  in  the  upper  stalls  there  are  several  sacred 
subjects,  the  Annunciation,  Adoration  of  the  Magi,  the 
Besurrection,  appearance  of  our  Blessed  Lord  to  the  Mag- 
dalene, the  Assumption,  and  the  Coronation  of  the 
Virgin.  All  these  appear  in  misereres,  while  the  pelican, 
pope,  bishop,  seraphs,  and  angels  appear  on  elbows.  One 
subject  representing  a  castle  gate  and  two  men  piling  and 
blowing  a  fire,  (in  which  a  third  figure  now  destroyed  is 
standing)  has  been  explained  most  happily  by  Mr.  St.  John 
Hope  as  "  S.  John  at  the  Latin  gate  ;  it  was  doubtless 
mtroduced  as  representing  the  patron  saint  of  John  de 
Welbume,  as  well  as  of  the  Bishop  and  the  Dean,  for 
all  of  them  had  the  same  Christian  name,  and  John  of 
Gaunt  likewise. 

A  very  large  number  of  the  carvings  however  represent 
foliage  of  different  types,  and  monstrous  animals  mostly 
in  combat  with  each  other  or  with  men.  It  is  like 
reading  chapter  after  chapter  of  the  *  Mort  d' Arthur,'  to 
go  through  these  carvings  in  order ;  there  are  suggestions 
of  poUtic^  allusions  ana  illustrations  of  manners,  beside 
the  veins  of  satire  and  religion  which  have  been  spoken 
of,  and  all  wrapped  up  in  a  story  of  adventure  and 
romance,  in  which  woodland  and  castle,  and  savage  life 
and  civilised,  and  creatures  real  and  fantastical  follow 
without  apparent  order  or  succession.  But  it  seems  to 
me  that  there  was  a  serious  purpose  in  it  aU,  which 
preserves  it  firom  any  savour  of  irreverence.  And  though 
we  may  not  always  be  able  to  read  the  meaning  of  the 
carver  in  a  particular  incident,  we  may  at  least  regard  the 
entire  work  as  a  faithful  picture  of  the  wonders  and  the 
dangers  and  complexities  of  life. 

We  may  remember  that  these  combinations  of  man, 
animal  ana  bird,  which  to  us  are  monstrous  deformities, 
were  supposed  to  represent  real  creatures ;  they  may 
have  had  a  definite  symbolical  meaning  besides,  as  the 
emblems  of  particular  qualities  or  persons,  but  they  were 
intended  for  actual  beings.  Natural  History  in  England 
in  1362  said  nothing  else;  there  was  no  comparative 
anatomy  to  correct  it.  The  grave  writings  of  early  travellers 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


46  THB  CHOnt  STALLS 

show  this.  The  Hereford  map,  itself  the  production  of  a* 
Prebendary  of  Lincoln,  and  a  work  of  extraordinary  learn- 
ing for  its  time  (less  than  a  century  before  Welbume), 
shows  this  ;  many  others  show  it ;  the  very  language  of 
our  English  Bible  shows  it ;  "  dragon,"  "  cockatrice,'  and 
"  satyr  '  were  words  unhesitatingly  used  by  our  transla- 
tors (so  late  as  1611  I)  without  suspicion  of  unreahtv. 

Perhaps,  too,  the  visions  of  Daniel  and  S.  John  (which 
are  represented  round  the  Chapter  House  at  Westminster, 
not  to  speak  of  more  distant  instances),  may  have  suggested 
some  of  these  strange  forms.  And  what  are  mere  quaint 
conceits  to  us,  mavTiave  been  the  fruit  of  devout,  though 
mistaken  study  of  the  Bible. 

In  attempting  to  find  out  the  purpose  of  the  mediaeval 
artist,  it  seems  necessary  first  of  all  to  take  down  cUl  the 
subjects  in  case  that  their  position  or  their  number  may 
provide  a  clue  ;  and  then  to  make  sure  of  our  nomenclature^ 
to  call  the  same  creature  by  the  same  name  always,  in 
case  that  the  connection  between  them  be  one  of  purpose 
and  independent  of  locality.  We  find  in  the  religious 
scenes  that  the  three  subjects  represented  on  a  "Miserere" 
are  closely  connected  with  each  other,  though  not  forming 
of  necessity  a  single  subject.  We  may  presume,  therefore, 
that  there  is  a  designed  connection  in  the  non-religious 
scenes.  We  find  that  a  subject  begun  in  one  stall  is 
continued  in  a  second,  or  a  third,  and  this  without 
distinction  of  upper  or  lower  rank,  of  north  or  south  side, 
of  finial,  or  miserere,  or  elbow.  And  also  we  find,  that 
when  there  is  apparently  a  series,  the  various  parts  of  it 
are  never  made  contiguous.* 

There  are  men,  both  savage  and  armed,  fighting  with 
wild  animals ;  men  taming  animals;'  men  beating  down 
acorns  and  hogs  feeding;*  a  lion  preying  on  a  hog  in  a 
beech  wood,  an  owl  looking  on  ;*  and  the  lion  asleep  in 
the  beech  wood  after  his  meal*    There  are  lions  alone^ 

^  BioardiiB  de  Bello  Preb.  of  La£fbrd,  knight  fighting  a  griffin ;  his  vicar's  is 

Treasurer.  destroyed.    The  Treasurer's  is  the  Asoen- 

'  There  seems  to  be  design  in  appro-  sion  of  our  Lord  ;  that  of  his  vicar  also 

priating  the  subject  of  the  Resurrection  destroyed.    Ko  obvious  connection  else- 

to  the  Miserere  of  the  Dean's  stall  (the  where  exists. 

Dean  always  preaching  on  Easter  Day),  >  Miserere,  LeightonEcd. :  Finial,  Dean, 

and  an  angel  bearing  a  crown  to  that  of  ^  Mis.  Arch.  Hunts, 

his  vicar.    The  Precentor's  miserere  is  ^  Fin.  Bedf.  manor, 

the  Christian  knight  among  the  deadly  *  Mis.  of  Vicar  of  ArcL  of  Bedl 

sins,  his  vioar's  the  virtue  of  Holy  Bap-  '  Mis.  S.  Botolph,  &c 
tism.    The  Chanoellor'B  is  the  Christian 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OP  LINCOLN  CATHEDRAL.  47 

and  wyvems  alone ;  *  a  lion  fighting  with  a  wyvem ;  *  lion 
in  a  pine  wood  overcoming  the  wyvem  ;•  lion  in  an  oak 
tree,  the  wyvem  dead  at  its  foot/  We  find  ploughing, 
harrowing  and  sowing  represented  in  one  miserere,*  the 
ploughman  having  a  yoke  of  oxen  and  horses  for  leaders. 

Bird  tending  is  represented  in  another ;  *  a  crane  in  a 
field  eating  firuit  out  of  a  sack ;  hoy  astride  upon  the 
young  crane  and  attacked  by  the  parent  birds ;  boy  in  field 
with  a  sling,  the  crane  dead.  There  are  knights  on  hoise- 
back,  the  horse  faUing,  dragons  near^ :  or  the  horse  held  oy 
a  lady,  the  knight  fallen,  his  squire  on  one  side  in  the 
wood,  his  helmet  and  crest  upon  the  other*;  or  the  horse 
safe  within  the  castle  gate,  the  warders  with  their  pointed 
helms  and  camails  of  mail  at  their  post.'  There  are  heads 
of  barbarian  kings  and  chie&* :  and  there  is  a  king  seated 
cross  legged,  sceptre  in  hand,  his  throne  slung  on  the  necks 
of  two  griflSns,*  the  boldly  carved  fleurs-de-lys  upon  each 
side  of  nim  make  one  think  of  King  John  of  France,  taken 
captive  by  the  Black  Prince  and  brought  to  England  in 
1356.*  The  meaning  of  the  two  griffins  is  not  very  plain ; 
elsewhere  we  find  the  griffin  alone,  among  birds  in  foliage,* 
in  combat  with  a  wild  man,  wild  men  seated  on  each  side,* 
and  in  combat  with  a  man  in  armour.* 

Another  miserere  represemts  a  lady  forcing  down  the 
horn  of  a  imicom,  a  man  somewhat  damaged  in  the  back- 
ground.^ I  do  not  know  whether  the  unicorn  occurs  so 
early  as  this  among  the  heraldic  insignia  of  Scotland  (it 
certainly  did  soon  after,  and  does  so  to  the  present  day,) 
but  the  subject  very  aptly  represents  the  abasement  of 
David  Bruce  of  Scotland  captured  by  Queen  Philippa  at 
Neville's  Cross,  in  1346.     A  goat  footed  harper  on  one 

^  Mis.  Aich.  of  Nottm.  and  Vic.  of  Sub-'  *  Mis.  Milton  Manor. 

Dean,  &o.  ^  Mis.  Centum  Solidonim,  and  St  Maiy 

'  Mia.  Corringham.  Craokpole. 

>  Mia.  Qretton.  '  Mia.  Sutton. 

*  Mia.  Brampton.  '  Or,  else  perhaps  Edward  aa  Kins;  of 
'  Mia.  Biggleswade.  Franoe,  the  crossed  legs  being  symbols  of 

*  Mia.  Welton  BeokhalL  kinglj  rule, 

'  Mia.  Subdean  (sometimea  described  as  *  BOs.  Nassington. 

*'  Balaam  '*  but  Quere.)  The  only  subjects  *  Mis.  Stoke, 

besidea  which  could  be  taken  from  the  *  Mis.  Chancellor. 

Old  Testament  are  Mia.  of  Vic.  of  Lang*  ^  Mis.  Liddington.    The  unicorn  was 

ford  RecleBJa   '*  l^amson  and  Lion,"  and  always  entrapped  by  a  maiden,  according 

Mis.  Welton  Westhall  "  Judith  and  Holo-  to  the  legend.     Isidore,  quoted  by  Sevan 

femes  "    AH  three  seem  doubtful  and  Phillott,  Mediaaval  Geography,  1874. 

•MlkWeltoaBriiikhalL 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


48  THE  CHOIR  BTALU 

side,  and  a  man-lion  with  a  ^otesque  shield  (a  symbol 
which  occurs  in  connection  wiui  wyvems  on  another  seat) 
on  the  other :  these  might  indicate  Welsh  or  Highland 
foes. 

A  knight  and  lady  with  dog  at  their  feet  support  a 
human  head/  a  page  with  sword  under  arm  on  one  side,  a 
lady  in  wimple  carrying  a  pet  dog  on  the  other.  It  seems 
reasonable  to  interpret  this  of  the  devotion  paid  by  the 
court  to  the  head  of  our  own  S.  Hugh. 

*At  the  risk  of  wearying  I  will  mention  the  subject 
so  well-known  in  the  Catacombs  and  earliest  Christian 
art,  of  peacocks  feeding  on  fruit,  and  birds  drinking  at  a 
foimtain.^  And  another  scarcely  less  obvious  in  its 
meaning,  of  children  rising  out  of  wnelk  shells*  armed  with 
tridents,  a  dragon  attacking  one  of  them,  and  the  child 
fearless  thrusting  his  trident  into  the  dragon's  mouth. 
The  whelk  shell  occurs  once  again,*  and  then  a  vine 
is  springing  from  it;  surely  a  symbol  of  the  two 
sacraments  I  The  knight  fully  armed,  surrounded  by 
seven  dragons,  cannot  be  any  other  than  the  Christian 
soldier  and  the  deadly  sins.* 

The  words  of  William  Caxton's  prologue  to  "  King 
Arthur,"  suit  well  enough  to  the  subject  of  these  carvings. 
"  For  to  pass  the  time,"  he  says,  "  this  book  shall  be 
pleasant  to  read  in.  But  for  to  give  feith  and  belief  that 
all  is  true  that  is  contained  in  it,  ye  be  at  your  own 
liberty.  But  all  is  written  for  our  doctrine,  and  for  to 
beware  that  we  fall  not  to  vice,  nor  sin  ;  but  to  exercise 
and  follow  virtue,  by  the  which  we  may  come  and  attain 
unto  good  fame  and  renown  in  this  life,  and  after  this 
short  and  transitory  life,  to  come  imto  everlasting  bliss  in 
Heaven.  The  which  He  grant  us,  that  reigneth  in 
Heaven,  the  blessed  Trinity.  Amen.  ...  In  this  present 
volume  may  be  seen  chivalry,  courtesy,  humanity,  friend- 
liness, haroiness,  cowardice,  murder,  hate,  virtue,  and 
sinl"  ^  ^ 

But  this  is  sufficient  on  the  subjects  of  the  carvuigs. 
The  canopies  are  hexagonal,  supported  on  shafts,  which 
have  clustered  niches  above  their  proper  capitals  ;  and  it 

1  Mis.  Clifton.  Fofnt  at  S.  Peter's,  Sandwich,  as  I  am 

*  Mis.  Stow  Longa.  told. 

>  Mis.    of    Vic  of   Precentor.    Child  \Mis.  of  Vic.  of  St  Mary,  Crackpole. 

rising  from  a  whelk  shell,  found  also  on  *  Mis.  Plreosntor. 


uigitized  by 


Google 


OF  LINCOLN  OATHBDRAL.  49 

is  noteworthy  that  the  stall  at  the  extreme  east  on  both 
ddes  of  the  choir  (the  stalls  that  were  appropriated  to  the 
Chancellor  and  Treasurer  respectively)  are  both  distin- 
guished firom  all  others,  by  winged  seraphs  in  their 
capitals.  The  canopies  have  ogee  gables  bowing  forwards 
in  front  of  their  true  gables  with  various  small  heads  and 
feces  on  the  hip-knobs.  A  second  story  of  the  canopy 
contains  a  niche,  square  in  plan,  but  set  lozenge  wise, 
covered  with  a  lofW  pinnacle,  and  flanked  hj  open  screen 
work  with  high  nymg  buttresses.  The  niches  are  all 
emptied  of  the  statues  which  they  once  contained,  to  the 
great  damage  of  the  general  effect ;  the  various  light  and 
shadow,  and  the  play  of  line,  and  the  added  mass,  were 
essential  features  in  the  great  design.  It  is  only  by 
supplying  these  figures  in  imagination  that  we  see  the 
exceeding  beauty  of  the  proportions  of  the  stalls — the 
balance  of  simplicity  and  richness,  of  regularity  and 
variety — ^the  subordmation  and  yet  fulness  of  detail 
which  answer  to  what  we  call  "  breadth  "  in  painting. 

All  this  wood  work  was  grey  with  age,'  looking  like 
decayed  stone,  until  on  the  enlargement  of  the  organ 
in  1851,  it  was  repaired  and  oiled  and  consequently 
darkened.  The  flying  buttresses  were  crocketed  origin- 
ally,' but  they  have  been  replaced  by  plainer  work,  and 
the  oak  by  poorer  wood,  in  many  places. 

After  so  much  upon  the  architectural  aspect  of  the 
choir  stalls  it  may  be  well  to  add  a  little  upon  their  uses 
and  appropriation. 

In  the  "Black  Book"  or  ** Consuetudinary '^  of  the 
Cathedral  (of  which  several  copies  are  preserved  in  the 
Muniment  lloom)  the  following  notice  occurs  : — "  It  is  an 
ancient  usage  of  the  church  of  Lincoln  to  say  one  mass, 
and  the  whole  psalter  daily,  on  behalf  of  the  living  and 
deceased  benefactors  of  the  church."  The  psalter  was  for 
Uiis  purpose  divided  into  portions,  and  for  the  daily 
repetition  of  one  of  them  the  Bishop  and  each  member  of 
the  Chapter  became  responsible.  Tablets  still  hang  at 
the  back  of  most  of  the  stalls  in  the  choir,  containing  the 


^  Mr.  LogBoUfl,  the  Verger,  remembeniit.      the  Chancellor's  stall,  and  one  on  the 
'  See  those  in  the  neighbourhood  ol      Oanloris  side. 

VOL.   XXX7UL  H 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


50  THE  CHOIR  STALU 

name  of  a  prebend,  and  the  title  of  the  pealms  assigned  to 
it ;  and  on  the  installation  of  each  prebendary  the  Dean, 
or  his  representative,  still  calls  the  attention  of  the  newlj 
installed  to  the  titles  of  the  psalms  hanging  over  his 
head,  and  reminds  him  of  his  obligation  to  repeat  them 
"  daily  if  nothing  hinders."  The  recital  of  the  psalter 
therefore  still  survives,  at  least  in  theory,  though  the 
daily  commemoration  of  benefactors  in  the  Holy  Com- 
mimion  is  disused,  as  well  as  the  short  office'  connected 
with  it,  which  is  also  given  in  the  Black  Book.  We 
have  the  means  of  tracing  this  observance  for  more  than 
650  years,  and  since  it  was  considered  an  ancient  custom^ 
and  requiring  readjustment  in  the  time  of  Bishop  Hugh 
the  saint,  (that  is  in  the  time  of  Richard  Goeur  de  loon) 
it  is  probable  that  it  dates  from  the  transfer  of  the  see 
from  Dorchester  to  Lincoln  by  Bemigius,  and  the  endow- 
ment and  building  of  the  first  cathedral  of  St.  Mary,  soon 
after  the  Norman  Conquest. 

In  a  blank  leaf  of  a  MS.  Vulgate  preserved  in  the 
Chapter  library  is  a  list  of  43  persons  heaaed  by  the  Bishop 
and  the  Dean ;  the  remainder  being  christian  proper  names, 
as  "  Gaufridus,  Robertus, .  .  .  Sampson,"  to  each  of  which 
one  or  more  psahns  is  attached,  the  whole  150  Psalms 
being  pretty  equally  divided  between  them.  This  list 
evidently  relates  to  our  "ancient  usage."  The  style  of 
writing  fixes  it  as  before  1200 ;  the  occurrence  in  it 
of  the  uncommon  name  of  Jordan,  which  was  that  of  the 
Treasurer  from  1190 — 1205,  seems  to  confirm  this."  Th^ 
agreement  between  many  of  the  names  and  those  given 
by  Henry  of  Huntingdon*  as  belonging  to  members  of  the 
original  chapter,  '*men  whom  he  had  known,"  suggests 


^  The  office  is  as  follows  : —  decrevimus  quosque  vel  pneaens  Beculum 

Kyrie  eleison ;  Christe  eleison ;  Eyrie  adhuc  in  came  retlnet  Tel  futunun  jam 

Eleison.  Pater  noeter.  Et  ne  nos  inducas.  exutos    corpore    suscepit,    pietatis   tue 

SalyoB  fac  servos  et  ancillas  tuas.  clemencia   omnium  deuctorum   suorom 

Anime  ftmiulorum  famulanimque  tua-  veniam  et  gaudia  consequi    mereantar 

mm  requiescant  in  pace.  etmma   per  Dominum  Nostram  Jesum 

Domine  exaudi  orationem  meam.  Christum.    Dominus  Vobisoum.     Bene- 

Dominus  Vobiscum.    Oremus.  dicamus  Domino. 

Omnipotens    sempiteme     Deus,    qui  *  The  name  Jordan  is  found  in  seyend 

TiTorum  dominaris  simul  et  mortuomm,  title  deeds  of  the  period  in  the  Muniment 

omniumque  misereris  quos  tuoe  fide  et  Room  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter, 

opere  futures  esse  prenosds,  te  supplices  '  Wharton's  Anglia  Sacra»  ii,  694, 
exoramus;  ut  pro  quibus  effiindere  preoes 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


O*  LDJOOLN  CATMEDRAli.  5t 

an  even  earliw  date.  While  the  inconvenient  method  of 
d^iominating  the  prebendaries  by  their  christian  names 
only  (there  being  in  the  Ust  no  fewer  than  eight 
"  Williams")  looks  as  if  it  were  the  product  of  the  mnst 
days  of  the  mstitution.  The  list  too  is  continuous  with- 
out distincticm  of  Decani  and  Cantoris  side  :  the  portions 
of  the  PwJter  follow  in  r^ular  sequence^  without  the  dis- 
location and  disturbance  which  are  observable  later  on ; 
iffid  lastly  the  number  of  portions  as  compared  with  the  62 
stalls  now  existing,  indicates  that  it  is  the  arrangement 
which  obtained  in  the  Norman  choir  which  began  to  be 
removed  for  the  building  of  the  present  one  abDut  1190. 
It  is  somewhat  of  a  digression,  but  it  will  be  pardoned,  to 
read  part  of  Henry  of  Huntingdon's  account.  It  is 
pleasant  to  see  again  these  stalls  filled  with  their  first 
occupants,  and  to  think  of  the  long  lines  of  their  successors 
who  have  preserved  a  continuous  unbroken  history.  I  will 
take  the  Bishop  of  Truro's'  beautiAil  translation  : 

"  The  founder  Remigius  J  never  saw,  but  of  the  ven- 
erable clergy  to  whom  first  he  gave  places  in  his  church,  I 
hatre  seen  every  one.  Ralph,  the  first  dean,  a  venerable 
priest.  Reyner,  first  treasurer,  ftdl  of  reUgion :  had 
prepared  a  tomb  against  the  day  of  his  death  and  oft  sate 
by  it  singing  of  Psalms,  and  praying  long  whiles,  to  use 
himself  to  his  eternal  home.  Hugh,  tne  cl^cellor,  worthy 
of  all  memory,  the  mainstay,  and  as  it  were  the  foimdation 
of  the  church.  Osbert,  archdeacon  of  Bedford,  afterwards 
chancellor,  a  man  wholly  sweet  and  loveable.  William,  a 
young  canon  of  great  genius.  Alhin,  (my  own  tutor). 
AJhins  brothers,  most  honourable  men,  my  dearest  friends, 
men  of  {Mrofoundest  science,  brightest  purity,  utter  inno- 
cence, yet  by  God's  inscrutable  Judgement  they  were 
smitten  with  leprosy, — but  *death  nath  made  them  clean.' 
Walter,  prince  of  orators.  Eislebei^,  elegant  in  prose,  in 
verse,  in  dresa  With  so  many  other  most  honoured  names 
I  may  not  tax  your  patience.  Amabant  quae  amamus; 
optabismt  quae  optamus ;  sperabant  quae  speramus." 

We  are  justified  then  in  thinking  that  we  possess  in 
that  old  list  the  very  earliest  form  of  the  yet  existing 
usage. 

1  Cathedral,  p.  12. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


52  *tiE  CHOtR  StAtXd 

The  notice  in  the  Black  Book  goes  on  to  say  that  the 
appropriation  of  the  Psalms  to  the  individual  Canons  had 
been  forgotten ;  that  each  Canon  had  sworn  to  observe 
the  reasonable  customs  of  the  Church,  and  therefore 
incurred  peril  from  omitting  to  recite  them ;  and  that 
therefore  "R.  the  Dean/*  and  select  members  of  the 
Chapter  associated  with  him,  had  provided,  the  whole 
Chapter  had  instituted,  and  the  Lord  Hugh,  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  being  present,  had  confirmed  a  list  which  follows, 
as  the  order  in  which  Bishop,  Dean,  and  Canons  were 
from  henceforth  to  say  their  Fsalms.  The  Dean,  whose 
initial  alone  is  given,  was  doubtless  Eoger  de  Rolveston, 
whose  rule  lasted  from  the  time  of  S.  Hugh,  through  that 
of  his  successor  and  far  on  into  that  of  Bishop  BLugh  de 
Welles.  We  may  note  also,  that,  the  express  mention  of 
him  notwithstanaing,  there  are  no  Psalms  in  the  list 
which  follows,  assigned  to  him  for  recitation,  nor  to  the 
four  dignitaries,  those  which  belonged  to  him  in  the  first 
list  being  otherwise  appropriated. 

The  reason  of  this,  nowever,  is  not  far  to  seek,  since  in 
early  days  an  endowment  was  provided  for  each  of  the 
great  functionaries  of  the  Cathedral  by  the  concurrent 
holding  of  some  prebend  together  with  his  oflSce.  Ayles- 
bury tor  one  hundred  and  fifty  years  was  held  by  the 
Dean,  who  was  thus  responsible  for  the  Aylesbury  psalms; 
Welton  Westhall  by  the  sub-Dean,  who  had  not  even  a 
stall  distinct  from  the  prebend,  and  of  course  repeated 
the  Welton  psalms.  There  were  also  seven,  if  not  eight, 
archdeaconries  from  the  first  in  this  enormous  diocese, 
which  extended  from  the  Humber  to  the  Thames.  Seats 
in  the  choir  were  given  them,  but  unless  they  held 
prebends  they  seem  to  have  been  outside  the  cathedral 
body,'  and  unaffected  by  its  special  institution.  Now 
the  endowments  of  the  stalls  are  some  of  them  as  old  as 
the  time  of  Remigius.  So  Aylesbury,  Caistor,  Lafford, 
S.  Martin,  Buckingham,  and  Welton  **  cum  appendiciis 
Ruis"  are  mentioned  in  the  Conqueror's  grant.  Others 
as    Asgarby    and    Biggleswade    date   from    Henry   I ; 


^  ThiB  was  the  general  rule,  except  in      "  Cathedral,**  p.  67n. 
Italian    Ch^tera.      Biahop    of    Truro, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Ot  llNCX)Li;  CATHEDEAli.  53 

Brampton  and  Langford  from  Henry  II ;  Mansion  from 
Bichajrd  I ;  and  Decem  librarum  seems  to  represent  a 
payment  originally  made  to  the  crown  from  the  Wapen- 
take of  Stow,  which  was  remitted  in  1215  by  Bang  John, 
and  then  appropriated  by  the  Dean  and  Chapter  to  the 
endowment  of  a  stall.  Yet,  though  the  still  existing  names 
of  the  stalls  at  Lincoln  represent  endowments  of  this 
great  antiquity,  it  does  not  appear  that  they  were 
appropriated  each  to  each  much  before  the  year  1200, 
and  the  great  majority  of  them  not  till  seventy  years 
later.  Before  that  time  witnesses  to  deeds  are  mentioned 
simply  as  **  canons,"  while  after  that  time,  a  specific 
designation  is  always  given,  so  that  continuous  lists  can 
be  constructed,  as  Le  Neve  and  Browne  Willis  have,  of 
the  successive  occupants  of  every  stall.  ^ 

It  has  been  said,  that  there  are  several  copies  of  the 
Black  Book  extant.  MSS.  on  vellum  of  diflferent  dates, 
all  of  them  earlier,  apparently,  than  1383,^  but  a  modern 
transcript  in  the  Muniment  room  represents  what  seems 
an  earlier  text  than  any  one  of  them,  for  it  gives  the  titles 
of  fifty  six  prebends,  with  their  Psalms  attached,  con- 
secutive in  order,  and  complete, — ^the  Bishop  repeating 
the  three  first  Psalms,  and  the  last  prebendary  in  the  list 
the  Litany,  as  he  is  presumed  to  do  at  the  present  day. 
In  all  these  ancient  lists,  as  in  the  choir-tablets,  the  Psalms 
are  designated  by  their  opening  words  in  Latin,  according 
to  the  division  adopted  in  the  Vulgate,  so  that  a  little  care 
is  necessary  in  identifying  the  various  portions  :  Ps.  x 
belongs  to  Corringham,  and  Ps.  cxv  to  Nassington,  though 
neither  of  their  titles  are  given  in  the  tablets,  because 
they  formed  part  of  the  psalms  whose  titles  are  given,  at 
the  time  when  those  Psalms  were  assigned. 

^  One  prebend,  thai  of  Kilsby,  is  of  yet  Lib.  should  also  have  been  excepted  &om 

more  recent  creation,  having  been  formed  the    Psalm     singers ;    if    he   could    be 

by  the  Bishop  and  annexed  to  the  Pre-  connected  with  the  Treasurer,  the  thing 

oentory,  (as  tnatof  Sutton-in-the-Morsh  would  be  simpler,  but   no    trace  of   a 

was  to  the  Chancellorship)  with  consent  connection  has  been  found, 

of  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  on  May  24,  '  This  appears  irom  their  all  omitting 

1383.    No    8kdU  could  be  assigned  to  Kilsby  and  Sutton-in-the-Marsh  in  their 

them,  nor  were  the^  needed  ;  and  all  the  list    of    prebends.      So    also  do  three 

Ptalmi  bad  been  given  away  long  before,  other  ancient  lists.      One  copy  of  the 

■o  that  Kilsby  and  Sutton-in-the-Marsh  Black  Book  (x)  inserts  them  in  a  later 

■ever  had  any.     It  is  not  easy  to  con-  hand, 
jectore  why  the  Prebendary  of  Decem 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


54  THE  CfiOtll  fltALLS 

Now  the  first  thing  that  strikes  us  on  comparing  these 
manj  lists  is,  that  tiae  great  majority  of  prebencb  have 
retained  the  Psahns  that  were  originally  given  to  them, 
and  the  holders  of  many  occupy  the  same  stalls  as 
they  did  from  the  first :  the  cuslocations  which  have 
been  alluded  to  being  confined  verv  much  to  the  stalls 
adjacent  to  the  throne  on  the  Decani  side,  and  to  those  at 
the  western  end  on  the  Cantoris  side.  What  was  the 
rule  which  guided  their  first  appropriation  it  is  perhaps 
impossible  to  discover ;  the  stalls  were  not  assigned 
alphabetically,  nor  according  to  the  money  value  of  the 
prebends,  nor  their  date  of  foundation,  nor  according 
to  the  local  contiguity  of  their  farms.  May  it  not  have 
been  according  to  the  age  or  standing  of  the  first  occu- 
pants, of  Wuliam  and  Alhin,  of  Walter  and  GUslehert, 
whom  Henry  of  Himtingdon  speaks  of?  or  the  Williams 
and  Odos  and  RoherU  wnose  names  appear  in  the  Library 
Vulgate  ? 

On  the  south  side  of  the  choir  the  Dean's  stall  occupies 
the  western,  aa  the  Bishop's  throne  does  the  eastern  end, 
the  Chancellor  sitting  next  the  throne.  On  the  north  side 
of  the  choir  the  Precentor's  stall  occupies  the  western  and 
the  Treasurer's  used  to  occupy  the  eastern  end,  correspond- 
ing to  the  Chancellor's  on  the  other  side.  The  Archdeacon 
of  Oxford  was  placed  next  to  the  Chancellor ;  of  North- 
ampton next  to  the  Dean ;  of  Lincoln  next  to  the 
Precentor ;  of  Huntingdon  next  to  the  Treasurer.  Other 
archdeacons  sat  next  to  the  Archdeacon  of  Lincoln. 
Now  six  of  these  archdeaconries  have  ceased  to  belong  to 
Lincoln  in  consequence  of  the  formation  of  the  new 
sees  of  Peterborough  and  Oxford  in  1542,  and  other 
alterations  in  the  Diocese  effected  in  the  year  1837. 
This  naturally  has  been  an  element  of  disturbance  in 
the  choir,  but  the  legislation  of  Henry  VIIL  did  still 
more  to  upset  the  old  arrangement,  by  suppressing  five 
prebends ;  Leighton  Manor  and  Sutton-ciun-Bucks,  which 
had  stalls  on  ttie  Dean's  side,  and  Croperdy,  Banbury,  and 
Thame  with  stalls  on  the  Precentor's  side.  It  would  be 
tedious  to  narrate  the  changes  of  order  which  these  two 
causes  have  occasioned,  and  the  way  in  which  the 
vacancies  have  been  supplied.     But  tlurteen  Psalms  are 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OF  LINCOIiN  CATHEDRAL.  55 

unappropriated  now;  the  p^&ct  Psalter  now  is  never 

said,  a  matter  for  irrunense  regret. 

**  The  whole  round  table  is  dissolved. 
The  sequel  of  to-day  unsolders  all 
The  goodliest  fellowships    .     .     . 
Whcoceof  this  world  holds  record  !" 

Can  they  be  soldered  up  again  ?    Who  knows  ? 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


56 


THE   CHOIB  STALLS 


APPEND] 

Onginal  sub-division  of  the  Psalter 

[X  L 

as  found  in  MS. 

Vulgate  in  the 

Chapter  Library. 

EpiscopuB 

i-iv. 

Decanufl 

v-viii 

PHii^i 

Izzzi-lzzziv 

Qaufridua 

ix-xiii 

WillielmuB 

Ixxxv-lzzzTiii 

RobertuB 

ziT-ZTii 

Willielmufl 

Izxzix 

WiUielmuB 

zviii-ziz 

OsbertuB 

xo-xdi 

RicarduB 

XX-YTIU 

Hugo 

xcui-xoni 

Sampson 

xziv-xxvii 

AbT..... 

xcTiii-cii 

Walter 

Jordan 

oiii-dv 

Radulf 

xzziU'Xxxy 

Odo 

ev 

QaufriduB 

Tomaain 

ovi 

David 

zxxiz-xliii 

evil 

Odo 

xUv-xlviii 

Umfrfdus 

oviiiyCix 

PhlUp 
Gislebert 

zlix-U 

RanulfuB 

cx*oxv 

lii-lTi 

Gifllebert 

R 

Ivfi-lx 

Rob.  de  Colin 

cxix,  38-80 

Walter 

Ld-lzv 

R    

cxix,  81-128 

Wido 

Ixvi-lxTiii 

Radulf 

oxix,  129-176 

WMeimuB 

hdz-lxx 

WillielmuB 

oxx-oxxvi 

QodefriduB 

Ixzi.lzxiii 

WiUielmuB 

Walter 

iTXlV-lXXVii 

Maurioe 

cxxxm-oxxxvm 

HenriouB 

Ixxviii 

RanuH 

WillielmuB 

"V^^llielmuB 

oxliv-d 

APPENDIX  n. 
Complete  (and  presumably  earliest^  list  of  Stalls  and  Psalms  taken 
from  l^nscript  of  the  Black  Book  m  the  Muniment  Boom  compared 
with  the  order  given  on  the  Choir  Tablets  (October,  1879). 
ORDER  OF  STALIii,  DECANI  SIDE. 


Bishop 

Aylesbury 
MatonEcd. 
Corringham 
Heydown 
Aflgarby 
Farrendon 
Thoragate 
Leighton  M. 
Leighton  Bos. 
S.  Botolph 
All  Saints 
Leighton  EocL 

Thurlby 
Stowlonga 
Ketton 
Bedford  Mi 

Welton  Banasterxliii,  xliv 

Langford  xlv-xlviii 

Brampton  xlix,  1 

Welton  Subd.  li,  lii 

Stoke  liii,  Iv 

Leicester  Ivi-lviii 

Centum  SoL  lix-lxi 

Sutton  Ixii-lxv 

Clifton  Ixvi-lxviii 

liddington  bdx,  Ixx 

Norton  £p.  Ixxi,  Ixxii 
Decern  lib. 


Liber  Niger, 
i-iii 

iv,  V 

vi,  vii 

viii-x 

xi-xiv 

xv-xvii 

xviii 

xix-xxi 

xxiv-xxvi 
xxvii,  xxviii 

XXIX,  XXX 

xxxi,  xxxii 
xxxiii,  xxxiv 
XXXV,  xxxvi 
xxxvii,  xxxviii 

TTTIX,  Xl 

xli,  xtii 


Pre$erU  TabUU, 
Bishop 
Chancellor 


Aylesbury 
Heydour 

ii,iii 

iv,v 

Corringham 

viii,ix 

MUtonEocL 

vi,vu 

Farrendon 

zv-xvii 
xviii 

Thoragate 

xix-xxi 

Leighton  Bos. 
a  Botolph 

xxiv-xxvi 

xxvii,  xxviii 

All  Saints 

xxix,  XXX 

Leighton  Ecc 

S.  Martins 

Thurlby 

XXXV,  XXXVl 

Stow  longa 

xxxyii,  xxxviii 

Ketton 

BedfoidMi 

xlLxlii 

Welton  Brinkh.  xliii,  xUv 

Langford  Eccl. 

xlv-xlviii 

Brampton 

xlix,l 

Welton  Westh. 

li,lii 

Stoke 

liu-lv 

Ldoester 

Ivi-lviii 

Centum  SoL 

lix-lxi 

Sutton 

Ixii-bdv 

Clifton 

Ixvi-lxviu 

liddington 

lxix,lxx 

Norton  Ep. 

Itti   W-rii 

Arohd.  of  Stowe 

Subdsan 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 

OF    LINCOLN    CATHEDRAL. 


57 


ORDER  OP  STALLS,  CANTORIS  SIDE. 


Liber  Niger. 
Litany 
cxlvii-d 
cxliv-cxlvi 
cxl-czliii 
cxxzvii-czxxix 
czxxii-cxxzvi 
cxxii-cxxxi 
cxix,  129-cxxi 
cxix,  81-128 
cxix,  17-80 
cxvi-czix,  16 
cx-cxiv 
cviii,  cix 
cvii 


Carlton 

Marston 

Stow 

Civperdy 

Sezag.Sol 

lAogford 

Scamblesby 

Oaistor 

LaffTrd 

Dnnholm 

Biggleswade 

Nasaington 

Gretton 

Empinfham 

Welton  Dormall  cvi 

Lowth  dv,  cv 

Buckden  c-ciii 

South  Searle        xcvi-zdx 

S.  Maiy  Crackp.  xdii-xcv 

Sancta  Cruz        xc-zdi 

Welton  Homing.  Izzziz 

„     Aakeby    Ixzzv-Ixzxyiii 
Banbury  Ixxxi-lxxxiy 

Bedford  Izxix-lxxx 

Relsey  Ixzviii 

Thame  Ixxv-lxxvii 

Milton  Manor  Ixxiii^  Ixxiv 


Present  TabUU, 


Carlton 

Marston 

Stow 

Sexag.  Hol. 

Lan^ord  M. 

Scamblesby 

Caistor 

Lafford 

Dunholm 

Biggleswade 

Nasaington 

Oretton 

Empingham 

Welton  Riv. 

Lowth 

Buckden 

South  Searle       xcvi-xcix 

S.  Mary  CracL  xciii,  xciv 

Sancta  Crux       xc-xdi 

Welton  Reck.      Ixxxix 

„      Paynsh.  Ixxxv-lxxxvii 
Bedford  Ma.        Ixxix,  Ixxx 


Litany 

cxlvii-cl 

cxliv-cxlvi 

cxxxvii-cxxxix 

cxxxu-cxxxvi 

cxxii-cxxxi 

cxix,  129-cxxi 

cxix,  80- 129 

cxix,  16-80 

cxvi-cxix,  16 

cx-cxiv 

cviii«  cix 

cvii 

cvi 

civ,  ov 

c-ciii 


Kelsey 

Milton  Man. 

Decern  lib. 

Kilsby 

Arch,  of  Hunts 
„         Bedford 
„         Nottingham 
„         Lincoln 

Precentor 


Ixxviii 
Ixxiii,  Ixxiv 
Ixxxi-lxxxiv 


VOL.    XXXVIU. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


58 


THE  CHOIB  STALLS 


&^ 

O 

m 

o 

o 

05 

I-} 

-< 


O 

m 
o 

o 

Q 

W 


w 


:1 


I-  ^ 

§     s. 


•  1 


§ 


:8 


1 


I 

3 

-if?  - 


L^ 


^' 


•o 

•»• 

So 

« 

.5 

is  1    1 

li; 

2^ 

.pi 


\    I    I 


i  11 


«   •sll    » 
^   i   :§   ^ 


ill  I 

<    w     ^ 


41^  & 


8*; 


!  "Si 

i  m 


I 


•s  ig|1      I* 


is 

§    8 


'B' 


»■        1    - 


^  I  I  i!  Ill  i 


llj 

If' 


E    -3 


III 


<2    -E    1 


nil 


1 1 1  1 1 

I    m    I      c   f§ 


OF   LINCOLN    CATDEDHAL.  59 


I      ^  8 

I  I  I 


Sa«C9|  t{33aq— ]|39a  Xq        .2*        g.  —fptS  tMVy9Q  UC  9V  SJfUV^  fMOUJ  "Z"^ 


MP      m  }iapso<u  |mo        -op'S  ^      9^ 


1   I 


III 


I   -Mi    l-s§  5      is  5 

F    lis     -S^-  -So'    ^  >^        5^S.^^e^ 


I        p  '''i  11^        "    -s 


§ 


iiffl 


:2?-5S 


§  §    2'ae  =5gg  -•     -4  -.8    g-S'-i-ai-' 


tr. 


"£x9  0.     2         g.S 

"■er  = 5.S-3  I  S.b.2-5 


a    -S-s^-sSi Ill  l§^il.s|s 

2      .2»-i-  i-iJliiSa 


isiu  I     Hill  'i  rsiiiii 


ii 


J.I     ?u 

€    .2    .«     o-    «.S2 


4  ^i  J  ■I.I.&I4  ■? 

i-ss  u       -^1 


J  ?  I      f  >.       1     II 1 1 


5 


w     .s  OB      "       w       c  e  -  (^ 


!U.tllfl       111  IN  Itli  It  i1 


i  I  isr      i- 1  M  J I  m  i 


c  % 


a  * 


•S   ?  -rJ-    '  «  -=8 


.S    CO 


■a      •3§u  6  -!•   8      ■■»       « 


.1  1 


3*2      c  3'3 


i  * 


^x^wcg^  :2u{s5ui<'  orgitiz^d^  Google! 


11^.  §  £     I   r  IS  I .- :« I  - 


60 


THE   CBOIR   STALLS 


Digitized  by  * 


OF   LINCOLN    CATBEDEAL. 


61 


fox  preacfainf?      fox  carryinfir      ^ 

KOOS«  &  goose      u  .^ 

carryings  fox      *S  C 

■>■  v*tg  Vnm    Rons  fifchtK  a            wyvern       ..  9 
V  cWb.  oak  L       wild  roan                           ***  c 
•r"e«»               pebcan  in  piety              siren  *^  h  -r 
Hsodeni  M'tatce  and  wyverns              'f,>jd 
tcyb^iedbysvBiM      fiend       eajfle  in  oak  5  >»  g^ 
»-«.moak  «.m.rid2hoalionsleepginoakO  9  E«S 
g^glq***    oak  f .  wyrern  sleepinf^  rose  tree  u      Si 
■*»  fox  ridins^  on  grimn  lion 


Front  panels  divided  by  buttresses,  and 
each  of  tncm  subdivided  by  a  shaft,  each 
half  canopied,  and  formerly  held  a  figure, 
lliree  of  these  remain,  facing  south. 


dove 


.1  I 


I 
I 

I 


Digitized  by 


Google"^ 


DUNSTER  AND  ITS  LORDS. 

Bt    H.    C.    maxwell    LYTE,    M.A.,    F.S.A. 

APPENDIX  F. 

Thb  Arms  and  Sbai^  op  the  Luttrbll  Family. 

The  lieraldry  of  the  Luttrell  family  presents  several  points  of  interest, 
and  the  series  of  seals  of  the  Somersetshire  branch  preserved  among  the 
muniments  at  Dunster  Castle  is  remarkably  perfect 

Nothing  is  known  as  to  the  arms  that  Geoffrey  Luttrell,  the  original 
founder  of  the  family,  may  have  borna  His  son.  Sir  Andrew  Luttrell, 
who  died  in  1265,  granted  East  Quantockshead  to  his  second  son 
Alexander,  and  ratified  the  deed  with  a  seal  bearing  three  bars  on  a 
pointed  shield,  and  the  inscription  : — Sigill  Andre  Luterel.^  There 
are  no  moans  of  ascertaining  what  the  tinctures  of  the  shield  may  have 
been.  The  woodcut  (No.  8)  is  copied  from  a  finer  impression  of  the  same 
seal  in  the  British  Museuui,' 

The  bearing  of  the  three  bars  must  have  been  soon  abandoned,  for  a 
deed  of  the  year  1261,  by  which  "Geoffrey  Luterel,  son  of  Sir  Andrew 
Luterel,"  granted  common  of  pasture  at  Hoton  Pagnell  to  the  Prior  and 
Brethren  of  St  John  of  Jerusalem  in  England,  is  attested  by  a  green 
seal  (No.  9)  bearing  the  device  of  six  martlets,  and  the  inscription — 
Sioill  Galfridi  Luterel.  8  Another  deed,  by  which  the  same  Geoffrey 
conveyed  the  manor  of  East  Quantockshead  to  his  younger  brother 
Alexander,  is  attested  by  a  white  seal  (No.  10)  which  shows  four 
martlets  on  a  shield  divided  quarterly.*  Here,  again,  there  is  no  trace 
of  the  tinctures,  and  the  legend  roimd  the  seal  has  unfortunately  dis- 
appeared.    The  date  of  the  deed  cannot  be  later  than  1266. 

The  grandson  of  Geoffery  Luttrell,  of  the  same  name,  bore  for  his 
arms: — Azure  a  bend  between  six  martlets  argent ^  This  coat  was 
certainly  borne  by  his  descendants  the  Luttrells  of  Imliam,  co.  Lincoln, 
though  some  modem  books  erroneously  assign  to  them  the  arms  of  the 
Luttrells  of  Somersetshire.*  It  is,  or  was,  to  be  seen  in  the  church  of  Haw- 
ton,  CO.  Nottingham,'  and  it  occurs  several  times  in  the  Luttrell  Psalter.  In 

•  Dunster  Caatle  Muniments.  Box  Edward  I.,  printed  in  "The  Genealogist," 
xxii,   No.  1.  vol.  i,  p.  825. 

•  Additional  Charter  21268.  •  Nicolas'a  "  Roll  of  Arms  of  the  reign 

•  Topham  Charter  16.  of  Edward  II.,"  and  "  Roll  of  Arms  of 
^  Dunster    CasUe    Muniments.      Box      the  reign  of  Edward  III.'* 

xxii,  No  1.  7  Thoroton's  "  History  of  Nottingham^ 

**  QuiUim's  Roll  of  Arms  of  the  time  of      shire/*  voL  i,  p.  857. 

uiyiuzeu  oy  VjOOv  LC 


SEALS. 


Sir  Andrew  Luttrell. 
d.  1265. 


Sir  Geoffrey  Luttrell. 
d.  1269  or  1270. 


10. 

S.r  Geoffrey  Luttrell. 

d.  1269  or  1270. 


W,  M.  ft.  (11  ILK,  M. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


I . 


SEALS. 


II. 

Sir  Geoffrey  Luttrell. 
d.  1419. 


12.  '3-                   I 

Sir  Alexander  Sir  John  Luttrell,       ' 

Luttrell.  K-B- 

fl.  1318-  1354.  d-  1403. 


Lady  Elizabeth  Luttrell. 
d.  1395. 


r.  u.  DiutMuTTB  A  r.  r.  lttk,  del.  w.  m.  b.  wvick.  •*;. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DUN8TER   AND   ITS   LORDS.  63 

tiiat  beautiful  manuscript  the  Lady  Agnes  Luttrell  is  represented  as 
attir^  in  a  dress  on  which  her  husband's  arms  are  impaled  with  those 
of  Sutton — Or  a  lion  rampant  vert.  Her  daughter-in-law  the  Lady  Beatrix 
Luttrell  appears  in  the  same  illumination  in  a  dress  on  which  the 
arms  of  Sir  Andrew  Luttrell  are  impaled  with  Azure  a  bend  w,  a  label 
argent f  for  Scrope  of  Masham.^  The  arms  of  another  Sir  Andrew 
are  duly  blazoned  in  a  roll  of  the  time  of  Richard  II,  as  Azure  a  bend 
between  six  martlets  argent.*  His  son,  Sir  Groofibey,  the  last  of  the 
Luttrells  of  Lmham  had  a  beautiful  seal  (No.  11)  on  which  his  arms  are 
shown  under  a  richly  mantled  helmet  crowned  with  an  orle  and  sur- 
mounted by  his  crest,  a  fish's  tail  The  trees  on  either  side  of  the 
helmet  appear  to  have  been  introduced  merely  as  ornaments.  The  in- 
scription runs  :— Sffiflltim  ffiaUtftf  Itmterell.' 

Like  their  cousins  in  Lincolnshire  the  Luttrells  of  £ast  Quantockshead 
bore  for  arms  a  bend  between  six  martlets,  but  with  this  important 
difference  that  the  field  was  blazoned  or  instead  of  azure^  and  the 
eharges  on  it  sable  instead  of  argent  Thus,  in  a  BoU  of  Arms  of  the 
reign  of  Edward  II,  we  read : — 

"  Sire  Andreu  Loterdj  de  OTy  a  une  bende  e  pj  merelos  de  sable. 
Sire  Geffrey  Loterel,  de  azure,  a  une  bende  e  vj  merelos  de  argent  J^ 

Sir  Andrew  Luttrell  of  East  Quantockshead  is  there  placed  among  the 
knights  of  the  county  of  Lincoln,  because  his  estates,  though  in  Somer- 
setshire, were  held  under  his  cousin  Sir  Geoflfrey,  as  part  of  the  Barony  of 
lmham. 

Sir  Alexander  LuttreD,  the  son  and  successor  of  this  Sir  Andrew,  used 
a  small  seal  (No.  12)  showing  his  coat  of  arms  within  a  decorated  quatre- 
foiL    The  inscription  runs  : — Sioillu  Albxandri  Lotkrbll.' 

Sir  John  Luttrell,  K.B.,  in  whom  the  main  line  of  the  Luttrells  of 
East  Quantockshead  became  extinct  in  1403,  used  a  small  seal  (No.  13) 
bearing  his  arms  and  the  legend — Stgfll  Jo{)i0  lotetel.' 

The  Luttrells  of  Chilton,  co.  Devon,  a  cadet  branch  of  the  Luttrells  of 
East  Quantockshead,  differenced  their  shield  by  the  addition  of  a  bordure 
engrailed  sable.  The  seal  of  the  Lady  Elizabeth  Luttrell,  the  purchaser 
of  Dunster  (No.  14),  shows  the  Luttrell  arms  within  this  bordure,  impaled 
with  those  of  Courtenay.  It  should  be  remarked  that  the  shield  is 
mounted  on  a  double  rose.  The  inscription  round  this  beautiful  seal  is  : 
— Siflillttm  ffiUjabetft  luterel'  The  arms  of  Lady  Elizabeth  Luttrell 
are,  or  were,  to  be  seen  at  Canterbury,  her  brother  having  been  Arch- 
bishop of  that  sea* 

In  the  month  of  September,  1403,  six  standards  bearing  the  arms  of 
Sir  Hugh  Luttrell  were  deliveied  to  some  ships  that  were  to  convey 
provisions  to  him  in  Wales  from  the  port  of  Minehead.'  When  this 
worthy  knight  served  under  Henry  V.  at  the  seige  of  Rouen  a  few  years 
later,  his  shield  was  blazoned — Or,  a  bend  between  six  martlets  sable 
within  a  border  engrailed  of  the  sama"  These  arms  appear  on  the  seal 
(Na  15)  which  he  used  during  the  greater  part  of  his  life  for  l^al  and 

*  "  Vetuifta  Monumenta,*'  voL  vi  *  Ibid.  Box  xxil    No.  4. 

*  WfllemonVs  "  Roll  of  Arms."  '  Dimater    Caatle     Munimenta.    Box 
'  BritiBh  Museum.  Additional  Charters,       xxxvii     No.  41. 

21037,21038.  *  WiUement's    "Heraldic    Notices   of 

*  Nioolas's  **  Rdl  of  Arms  of  the  reign      Canterbury,"  p.  160. 
of  Edward  IL"  »  See  Appendix  H. 

'  DuiMter  CMtle  Muniments,  Box  xxii.        ^®  Harleian  MS.,  1586,  f.  85. 


uigitized  by 


Google 


64  DUNSTER   AND   ITS   LORDS. 

official  purposes  in  England  and  in  Normandy  alika  Proud  of  tho 
Bohun  blood  that  ran  in  Kis  veins,  he  placed  over  his  shield  a  swan, 
the  well-known  badge  of  the  Bohun  family.  The  inscription  on  the 
seal  is — 2{mllnm  f^ttgonitf  Enttell  mflttts.^  In  attesting  private  letters, 
warrants  to  nis  receiver-general,  and  other  papers  of  an  informal  character. 
Sir  Hugh  Luttrell  always  used  a  small  signet  (No.  16)  bearing  a  single 
martlet  and  two  sprigs  of  foliage,  instead  of  his  large  heraldic  seal'  Some 
impressions  of  this  signet,  preserved  among  the  muniments  at  Dunster 
Castle,  are  attached  to  documents  written  on  parchment  by  a  little  strip  of 
that  material  as  shown  in  the  woodcut  opposite  ;  others  are  affixed  to  tho 
manuscripts  themselves  on  a  foundation  made  of  a  twist  of  straw.  Lady 
Catherine  Luttrell,  Sir  Hugh's  wife,  used  a  signet  (No.  17)  bearing  a 
Catherine-wheel  in  allusion  to  her  christian  name.* 

There  is  in  a  volume  at  the  College  of  Arms  a  transcript  of  a  very  inter- 
esting French  deed  by  which  Hugh  Courtenay,  Earl  of  Devon,  granted 
his  l^ges  to  his  cousin  Sir  Hugh  Luttrell,  in  142 1.*    It  runs  as  follows : — 
"  A  tons  y  ceux  que  cestes  nos  lettres  verront  ou  orront  Hugh 
Courtnay  Count  de  Devon  et  S'^  d'Ockhampton  feiz  et  hair  a  Mons' 
rhonorable  (?)'  et  tresnoble  S'  Edward  Courtney  Count  de  Devon  et 
S"^  d'Okhampton  que  Dieu  assoile  saluz  en  Dieu,  Sachez  nous  avon 
don  et  grantee  et  par  y  cestes  nos  lettres  confirme  a  nostre  tres  chore 
et  bon  ame  coseyn  Hugh  Lutrel  Ch'  et  S'^  Donstarre  nos  Bages 
cest  a  savoire  un  Sengler  Blanc  arm6  d'or  portans  come  nous  portons 
avecque  un  diffrence  dun  doble  rose  dor  sur  lespald  en  dit  sengler 
a  avoir  et  tenoir  le  dites     Bages  de  nostre  don  al  dit  S'  Hugh  de 
Luttrell  et  ses  hoires  a  tous  jours    En  testmonance  de  quel  chose  a  y 
cestes  nos   presentz  lettres  nous  avons   mis  nostre   scale   de  nous 
Armes  Donne  a  Plimmouth  le  13  jour  de  Juell  a  temps  que  nous 
avons'  priz  nostre  voyage'  par  Grace  de  Deux  envers  nostre  trosou- 
veraigne  Roy  en  Normandie  Tan  du  Raigne  le  dit  nostre  S'  le  Roy 
S'  le  Henri  quint  puis  le  Conquest  9**."® 
On  the  strength  of  this  the  Luttrell  crest  is  given  as  a  boar  passant 
argent,  armed  or,  charged  on  the  shoulder  with  a  double  rose  of  the 
second,  a  notable  example  of  one  metal  being  placed  on  another.     In 
point  of  fact  the  boar  was  never  used  as  a  crest  or  as  a  badge  by  the 
Luttrells  of  Dunster.      It  is  possible  that  the  double  rose  on  the  seal  of 
Lady  Elizabeth  Luttrell,  already  described,  may  have  been  derived  from 
the  Courtenays,  though  of  course  not  in  consequence  of  the  grant  to  Sir 
Hugh  Luttrell,  which  was  not  made  until  some  years  after  her  death.   Sir 
Hugh  Luttrell  seems  to  have  placed  a  peculiar  interpretation  of  his  own 
on  the  grant  of  his  noble  kinsman,  for  while  practically  rejecting  the 
badge  of  the  white   boar  proffered  in  it,  he  did  adopt  the  crest  and  the 
supporters  of  the  head  of  the  Courtenay  family.     The  fine  heraldic  seal 

'  Dunster  Castle  Muniments,  and  Brit  •  The  year  is  given  as  7  Henry  V,  instead 

Mus.  Additional  Charter,  1397.  of  9  Henry  V,  in  a  translation  of  this 

*  Dunster  Castle  Muniments.     Box  zi.,  document  in  Qeaveland's'*  History  of  the 
No.  1.  Family  of  Courtenay,"  p.  211,  but  only 

'  Ibid.     Box  xxiL  on  the  authority  of  Sampson  Leonard,  the 

*  C.  22.  f.  394.  very  herald  who  compiled  the  MS.  at  the 
'  "  Thome  "  in  transcript,  the  spelling      CoUege  of  Arms.     He  is  said  to  have  seen 

of  which  seems  to  be  incorrect  in  sevend  the  original  deed  with  the  Earl  of  Devon's 

other  places.  seal  attached,  but  Pryune  does  not  men- 

*  **  a  nome  "  in  transcript  tion  it  in  the  Calendsur  of  the  Muniments 
'  "  Brage  "  in  transcript  at  Dimster  Castle  which  he  made  in  1660. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SEALS. 


Sir  Hugh  Luttrell. 
d.  1428. 


16. 

Sir  Hugh  Luttrell. 

d.  1428. 


»7. 

Lady  Catharine 

Luttrell. 

d.  1435- 


18. 

Sir  Hugh  Luttrell. 

d.  1428. 


p .  ■-  DiXAJiurrB  4  r.  r.  l\t«.  del. 


w.  H.  R.  qtricK,  to. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SEALS. 


19- 

Sir  John  Luttrell. 

d.  1430. 


20. 
Sir  John  Luttrell. 
d.  1430. 


.      21. 
Sir  James  Luttrell. 
d.  1461. 


22. 
Sir  James  Luttrell. 
d.  1461. 


r.  M.  DKLAMOTTi.  &  F.  r.  LYTK.    <U-1. 


W.  :i.  B.  VVK*.  SO 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


BUNSTEE  AKD  ITS  LORDS.  65 

(No.  18)  which  he  used  during  the  last  few  years  of  his  life,  is  a  free 
copy  of  that  which  the  Earl  of  Devon  affixed  to  the  French  deed  just 
quoted*  On  both  of  them  the  crest  is  a  large  panache  or  plume  of 
feathers,  rising  out  of  a  coronet  which  encircles  the  helmet ;  on  both  of 
them  the  supporters  are  a  pair  of  swans  collared  and  chained,  as  borne  by 
the  B<)huns.  The  shield  on  Sir  Hugh  Luttrell*s  second  seal  shows  the 
bend  and  the  six  martlets,  without  the  engrailed  bordure  which  api)ear8 
on  his  first  seaL  By  the  successive  deaths  of  Sir  John  Luttrell,  KB.,  of 
East  Quantockshead,  in  1403,  and  of  Sir  Greoflfrey  Luttrell,  of  Irnham,  in 
1419,  Sir  Hugh  Luttrell  had  become  the  chief  male  representative  of  his 
family,  and  there  was  no  longer  any  occasion  for  him  to  exhibit  a  mark  of 
cadency  on  his  coat  of  arms.  The  inscription  on  his  second  seal  is 
£  f^ugoiws  [Iftttrell]  militift  lini  lie  Btinftterre.' 

For  many  years  after  attaining  his  minority  John  Luttrell  was  in  the 
habit  of  using  a  seal  (No.  19)  closely  resembling  the  first  seal  of  his  father 
Sir  Hugh.  It  will  be  ol>served,  however,  that  the  swan  alwvo  the  shield 
is  represented  with  closed  wings,  and  that  the  shield  is  charged  with  a 
label  as  a  mark  of  cadency.  The  inscription  is  : — StgiUum  3o|)anni0 
Etttrell  Btmtgert.'  John  Luttrell  also  had  a  signet  (No.  20)  bearing  the 
device  of  an  otter  with  some  water  and  a  letter  "1"  below  and  the  letters 
"  trell"  above,  which  was  evidently  intended  as  a  pun  on  his  surname,  as 
Uie  French  for  an  otter,  loutre,  when  followed  by  the  syllable  "tteU" 
made  up  "  Loutretrell,"  or  shortly  "  LoutrelL"*  Such  a  signet,  though 
good  enough  for  an  heir  apparent,  was  not  deemed  worthy  of  the  Lord  of 
Bunster,  and  the  lawyers  of  the  day  seem  to  have  raised  objections  to  it 
The  result  was  that  when  John  Luttrell  affixed  it  to  a  release  shortly  after 
his  father's  death  a  memorandum  was  drawn  up  to  the  effect  tliat  he  had 
sealed  the  deed  with  his  signet  in  the  presence  of  certain  credible 
witnesses,  but  that  he  would  seal  it  again  with  a  seal  bearing  his  coat  of 
anns  after  his  next  visit  to  London  where  he  intended  to  onler  a  suitable 
seal*  He  had  probably  abuuloned  his  heraldic  seal  at  the  time  when 
his  father  resolved  to  omit  the  engrailed  bordure  from  the  arms  of  the 
Luttrells  of  Dunster,  and  it  does  not  appear  that  he  lived  long  enough 
to  carry  out  his  intention  of  having  another  one  engraved.  It  is  recorded 
in  the  Heralds'  Visitation  for  the  County  of  Devon,  that  "  This  Sir 
John  tooke  the  Queen  of  Scotts  Prisoner  in  the  fielde,  after  which  hee 
bare  a  CJoronett  for  his  Crest,  and  after  he  took  an  Earle  of  France 
prisoner  &  may  here  a  swan  for  his  Creast  collered  anil  chained."'     The 

'  There  are  several  impreasionfi  of  the  Colbroke    armigerorum    et    plurimorum 

krI  of  Hugh,  Earl  of    Devon,   in    the  aliorum.     Et  predictus  Johannes  Lutrell 

British  Museum.  concessit  prefato  Hugoni  Cary  ad  sigillan- 

\  Dunster    Castle    Muniments.       Box  dam  predictam  relaxaciouem  cum  aigillo 

zxiv.    No.  6.  armorum  suorum  quando  sigillum  suum 

'  Ibid.    Box  xxxviL    Nos.  46,  52.  erit  factum,    quia  in    veritate    sigillum 

^Ibid.    BoxxxxvL    No.  2.  suimx  non  est  adhuc  factum,  sed  erit, 

^  **  Memorandum      quod     Johannes  quando     predictus     Johannes     Lutrell, 

Lotrell  fiHus  et  heres  Hugonis   Lutrell  proxime  venerit   ad    Londoniam,    quod 

Bgillavit  istam  relaxadonem  cum  signeto  erit  infra  breve  tempus."    Transcript  of 

suo  apud  Glastoniam  in  Comitatu  Somer-  Surrenden  Charters  made  by  the  late  Rev. 

^etensi  tercio  die  Septembris  anno  regni  Lambert  B.  Larkings. 

H^  Henrici    Sexti    post  oonquestum  'Harleian  MS.  1080,  f.  156,  and  1163,  f. 

Kptimo     in     (Hresentia  Thome    Stawell  116.     It  may  be  remarked  that  the  early 

nulitis,  Hugonis  Cary  senescidli  Abbatis  part  of  the  Luttrell  pedigree  there  given 

Olastonie,  Thome  Levesham  de  Scaccario  is  not  entitled  to  credit. 

dotmni  Regis,  Willelim  Comer  et  Thome 

TOI*   ZXX¥IIL 


Digitized  by 


Google 


66  DUNSTBR  AND  ITS  LORM. 

story,  however,  is  not  supported  by  any  contemporary  evidence  and  it 
may  safely  be  dismissed  as  mythical,  inasmuch  as  the  crest-coronet  and 
the  chained  swan  were  borne  by  Sir  John  Luttrell's  father  and  derived 
from  the  Courtenays.  Lady  Margaret  Luttrell,  the  widow  of  Sir  John, 
did  not  use  a  signet,  her  receipts  being  simply  attested  by  her  signature. 

James  LuttreD,  Sir  John's  son  and  successor,  bore  on  his  signet  (Na 
21)  a  single  martlet'  His  larger  seal  (No.  22)  shows  the  Luttrell  shield 
sup]X)rted  by  swans.  Here  first  appears  the  crest  of  a  fox  which  was 
used  by  several  of  his  descendants.  The  inscription  is  simply  : — BwoxtB 
1/Utrell,  and  the  character  of  the  engraving  shows  the  decadence  in  art* 

Sir  Hugh  Luttrell,  K.B.,  the  eventual  successor  to  Sir  James,  used  a 
very  similar  seal.  (No.  23. )  The  inscription  is : — ^J^ttgi)  Itttttell,  Stlfglt*' 
His  signet  (No.  24)  which  is  square  in  form  bears  a  martlet  reversedand 
a  sprig  of  foliage.*  This  Sir  Hugh  Luttrell  appears  to  have  put  up  the 
hemldic  tablet  which  is  to  be  seen  over  the  western  arch  of  the  gat^ouae 
at  Dunster  Castle.  The  Luttrell  shield  is  there  represented  in  the  upper 
compartment  as  supported  on  the  backs  of  two  swans  collared  and 
chained  as  usual  Over  tliis  is  a  richly  mantled  helm  aifrontee  and  in 
high  relief,  carrying  as  a  crest  some  animal  of  which  the  body  and  the 
forelegs  alone  now  remain,  while  above  all  a  second  crest,  a  fox  courant, 
is  shown  on  the  same  plane  as  the  shield.  In  the  lower  compartment 
there  are  eight  shields: — 1.  Luttrell  (without  any  bordure)  impaling 
Courtenay ;  2.  Luttrell  impaling  Beaumont ;  3.  Luttrell  impaling 
Audley  ;  4.  Luttrell  impaling  Courtenay  of  Powderham ;  5.  LuttreU 
impaling  Hill ;  6.  Luttrell  impaling  a  blank.  The  seventh  and  eighth 
shields  are  blank.  The  arms  of  Sir  Hugh  Luttrell  impaling  a  saltire  voir 
between  four  mullets  pierced,  the  arms  of  his  first  wife  Margaret  Hill,  are 
also  on  his  monument  in  the  church  of  East  Quantockshead. 

Sir  Andrew  Luttrell  did  not  fill  up  the  shield  prepared  for  him  on  the 
Gatehouse  at  Dunster,  but  his  arms  impaled  witii  those  of  Wyndham,  a 
chevron  between  three  lions'  heads  are  carved  on  the  monument  at  East 
Quantockshead.  It  does  not  appear  whether  he  ever  had  a  heraldic  seal 
His  signet  (No.  25)  bears  his  badge  the  swan  collared  and  a  French 
motto  which  may  be  read  either  tous  sur,  or  bur  Toua' 

Sir  John  Luttrell,  the  "  noble  captain,"  used  a  signet  (No.  26)  which 
Dears  a  swan  collared  and  chained,  without  any  motto.'  After  his  death 
this  signet  was  successively  used  by  his  brother  Thomas,  and  his  nephew 
George  Luttrell'  It  is  not  certain  whether  the  peacock  in  the  curious 
portrait  of  Sir  John  Luttrell  by  Lucas  de  Heere  is  intended  as  an  allu- 
sion to  the  panache  crest  of  the  Luttrell  family  or  as  an  emblem  of 
Juno. 

Nicholas  Luttrell  of  Honibere,  a  younger  brother  of  Sir  John,  bore  on 
his  signet  (No.  27)  a  bird  which  somewhat  resembles  a  crow,  but  which 
was  doubtless  intended  to  represent  a  martlet'  His  descendants,  the 
Luttrells  of  Hartland,  ditfei-enced  the  aims  of  the  Luttrells  of  Dunster  by 
the  addition  of   a  crescent     According  to  the  Heralds'  Visitation  for 

*  Dunster  Caatle  Muniments,  Box  ^  DunBter  Castle  Muniments,  Box  v, 
XXXV,  No.  4.                                                      No.  18. 

«  Ibid.    Box  xxxvii.     No.  15.  •  Ibid.   Box  xix.  No.  25.   This  deed  is 

3  Ibid.    Box  i.   No.   30 ;    and  Box  iL       aW    signed,    "  By    me   Jcihn    Luttrel, 

No.  4.  Sqiiyar." 

*  Duutster  Castle  Muuiiiient6.  ^  Duuister  Castle  Muniments. 

«  Ibid.    Box  xiv.    Na  12. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


SEALS. 


Sir  Hugh  Luttre 
d  1521. 


25- 
drew  Luttrell. 
d.  1538. 


23. 

Sir  Hugh  Luttrell,  K.B. 

d.  1521. 


26. 
Sir  John  Luttrell. 
d.  1551. 


'  '  trta,  deL 


27- 

Nicholas  Luttrell. 
d.  1592. 


W.  »t    II.  ylUK,  He. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


so- 
il onora  Luttrell. 
fl.  1652— r656. 


SEALS. 


Col.  Alex.  Luttrell. 
d.  1711. 


31. 

Lucy  Luttrell. 

d.  1718. 


28. 

George  Luttrell. 

d.  1629. 


34. 

Alexander  Luttrell. 

tl.  1737. 


"-v"^ 


.     Nl^ 


29. 

Thomas  Luttrell. 
d.  1 64+. 


32. 
Col.  Francis  Luttrell. 
d.  1690. 


35. 
Alexander  Luttrell. 


K.   f.    L^TK.  del. 


lYi-oi.iiAriur  Mr:iiN«i  m. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DUNSTEB   AND  ITS   LORDS.  67 

DemmBhira  th^  boie  as  a  crest  tiie  Courtenay  badge  granted  to  Sir 
H«^  Luttrell  by  the  Eari  of  Devon,  a  boar  argent^  armed  and  crined  or^ 
chsiged  on  the  e^oolder  with  a  double  rose  of  the  second.^ 

On  a  brass  of  l^e  year  1566,  which  was  once  to  be  seen  in  the  church 
of  Bryanston,  co.  Dorset,  there  were  engraved  the  arms  of  Rogers  impaled 
with  those  of  Lattrdl,  chaiged  with  a  mullet  for  difference,  recording  the 
allianoe  between  Sir  Richard  Rogers  of  that  place  and  Cicely  daughter  of 
Sir  Andrew  Luttrell  of  Dunster.' 

As  has  already  been  stated,  Thomas  Luttrell  of  Dunster,  and  his  son 
"  old  George  Luttrell,"  the  re-builder  of  the  castle,  used  the  signet  of  Sir 
John  Lattoll  (Na  26).     The  latter  of  these  two,  however,  found  it  con- 
venient to  have  a  distinctive  seal  of  his  own,  and  reverted  to  the  panache 
crest,  which  had  not  been  used  by  his  ancestors  since  the  time  of  the  first 
Sir  Hugh  Luttrell.     His  seal  (No.  28)  shows  a  plume  of  twelve  feathers 
amnged  in  two  rows  rising  out  of  a  crest-coronet.'    The  fox,  however, 
still  ai4>ears  as  the  crest  over  the  coat  of  arms  which  George  Luttrell  set 
up  in  the  hall  at  Dunster  Castle  in  1589.     The  shield  there,  supported 
by  two  swans  collared  and  chained  proper^  is  divided  quarterly  1  and  4 
Luttiell,  2  and  3  quarterly,  1  and  2  gules  on  a  chevron  or  three  cross-cross- 
lets  mide  for  Hadley,  2  and  3  or  on  a  bend  cotised  sable  three  horses'  heads 
argenty  bridled  ^^,  for  Durborough.    The  motto  beneath  is: — qujbsita 
MABTB  TUSNDA  ABTB.  Thesc  arms  appear  again  on  the  pompous  monument 
which  George  Luttrell  set  up  in  DunsterChurch  in  1621, surmounted  in  this 
case  with  two  helmets  carrying  his  crests,  the  panache  and  the  fox.     The 
arms  of  George  Luttrell  with  the  panache  crest  occur  at  the  Luttrell  Arms 
Hotel,  at  Dunster,  and  at  the  Manor  House,  East  Quantockshead.     In  a 
room  on  the  first  floor  in  the  former  of  these  houses  the  arms  of  Luttrell 
are  impaled  with  a  chevron  between  three  trefoils  slipped,  which  were 
probably  the  arms  of  Silvestra  Capps,  the  second  wife  of  George  Luttrell 
Thomas  Luttrell,  eldest  son  and  successor  of  Greorge,  used  a  seal  of  which 
the  woodcut  (No.  29)  is  to  some  extent  a  conjectural  restoration,  the 
original  impression  of  it  being  very  much  defaced.*    The  arms  of  this 
Thomas  Luttrell  impaled  with  those  of  his  wife  Jane  Popham,  argent  on 
a  chief  gules,  two  bucks'  heads  cabossed  or  with  a  crescent  for  difference, 
may  be  seen  on  a  monument  in  Dunster  Church  and  at  the  old  house  at 
Ma^hwood.     The  arms  of  his  younger  brother  Hugh,  impaled  with  those 
of  his   wife    Jane  Lyte,  gules  a  chevron  between  three  swans  argent , 
were  set  up  in  the  domestic  chapel   of  the  old  manor-house  of  Lytes 
Gary,  ca  Somerset,  in  1631. 

Honora  Luttrell,  the  daughter-in-law  of  Thomas  Luttrell,  used  a  small 
aeal  (Na  30)  which  had  doubtless  belonged  to  her  husband,  George 
Luttrell     It  bears  the  Luttrell  arms  with  a  fox  as  crest 

Lucy  Luttrell,  the  widow  of  Francis  Luttrell,  the  next  owner  of 
Dunster  Castle,  used  a  very  similar  seal  (No.  31). 

Francis  Luttrell,  of  Dunster  Castle,  her  son,  also  used  a  similar  seal 
(No.  32)  rather  larger  in  siza  His  arms  impaled  with  those  of  Tregonwell, 
drgent  three  pellets  in  fesse  cotised  sahle  between  three  Cornish  choughs 
proper,  are  introduced    into   the  ornamental  frieze   of  the   parlour   at 

>  Harieian  MS.  108,  f.  156.  No.  17. 

'  "  Diary  of  Rusluunl  Symonds,"  Cam-  *  Dunster  Caatle  Muniments.  Box  viL 

to  Society,  p.  128.  No.  17. 
'  DuQtter  Castle  Mmument«.    Box  yu, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


68  DUNSTER   AND   ITS   LORDS. 

Dunster  Castle,  supported  by  chained  swans  and  sunnouuted  by  a  plume 
of  feathers,     llie  TregonweU  crest  is  there  given  on  a  separate  medallion. 

Colonel  Alexander  Luttrell,  of  Dunster  Castle,  used  a  seal  (No.  33) 
bearing  the  LuttreU  arms  differenced  with  a  crescent,  as  he  had  been  for 
many  years  a  younger  son.     The  crest  is  a  fox. 

Alexander  LuttiBll,  his  eldest  son  and  successor,  sometimes  used  this 
seal,  but  had  another  (No.  34)  engraved  for  himself,  on  which  his  arms 
are  impaled  with  those  of  Trevelyan  cpiies  a  demi-horse  argent^  hoofed  and 
maned  oVy  issuing  out  of  water  in  base  proper.  He  had  yet  another  seal 
(No.  35),  which  shows  the  LuttreU  arms  supported  by  chained  swans,  and 
surmounted  by  a  well-shaped  panache.     The  motto  is — qujesita  mabtb 

TUENDA  ARTB. 

Since  the  marriage  of  the  heiress,  Mai*garet  LuttreU  with  Henry  Fownes 
in  1747,  their  descendants  have  borne  a  quarterly  shield — 1  and  4 
LuttreU  ;  2  and  3  Fownes  :  —  Azure  two  eagles  displayed,  and 
in  base  a  mullet  argent.  The  crest  of  the  fox  has  been  quietly 
abandoned,  and  the  fine  panache  crest  has  dwindled  down  into  a  plume 
of  five  stiff  feathers  issuing  out  of  a  coronet.  The  motto  "  Qusasita  marte 
tuenda  arte  ''  has  become  practicaUy  hereditary,  and  the  successive  heads 
of  the  family  have  maintained  the  claim — so  rare  among  English  Com- 
moners, of  using  supporters.  The  noble  swans  of  the  Bohuns  and 
Courtenays  are  conspicuous  on  the  new  porch  of  Dunster  Castle. 


Glasi  Quarry  in  Dunster  Church, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DX7NSTEB  AND  ITS  LOBDS. 


69 


APPENDIX  G. 


Pbdiobes  op  thb  Paganbl  Familt.1 


Ralph  PaganeL=F^tilda  de  SurdevaL 


Wi]liBm.=pAvioe  de  RmniUy, 
dau.  of  Hugh  Mes- 
chyn,  son  of  Ra* 
nulph,  Eftrl  of 
Chester.  She  m. 
2ndl7  Robert  de 
Courcy. 


Jordaii=(5ertrude,     Eliiaa,        Alezaii-=f^AgneB, 


o.8.p.        dau.ofRo-  Prior  of 
bert  Fob-    Holy 
sard  and    Trinity, 
relict  of     York. 
Robert  de 
Mainill. 


der. 


2,Ridiardde==AHoe.=pRobertde=FQunnora,  sis-       Joi 


Goarcy. 


Gaunt 


rdan.^ 


ter    and  heir 
of    Ralph 
d'Aubign^. 


r 


I 


'Agnes. 


n 


Adam.      Richard. 


dau.  of 
Robert 
Fossard. 


...=Robert 
deBus- 
cL 


Avioe-^Robert  son  of  Robert^  A  vice,  dau.  and  heiress  of 
Fitz- Harding.  Robert  de  Gumay. 


William.=f  . 


1.  Matilda,=Mauricede=2.  Marga-     1.  Thoma8,sf»Eva  de=Roger         Wil-=r...    dau. 


dao.  of 
Henry 
dOyley. 


GkuntyCal-  ret,  relict  sou  of   Wil- 
led also  of  Ralph  liam   Fitz 
Maurice  de  Sum-  John. 
Paganel,  mery. 


Gur- 
nay. 


dePe- 
auton. 


d.  1230. 


Robert  de  Gumay. 


liam, 
d.  be- 
fore 
1208. 


of  Ag- 
nes   de 
Munt- 
chenesy. 


2.  Henry    de=Fre8ethenth.=l.  Geoflfrey  IsabeL=William  Bastard. 

Newmarch.  Luttrell. 


*  Tabnlated  from  the  Paper  on  Holy  Trinity,  York,  by  Mr.  Stapleton,  in  the  York 
▼dume  of  the  Archeological  Institute. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


70  DirmTER  AND  ITS  LORDB. 


APPENDED  H. 
DUNSTBB  HOUSBHOLD  AOOOUNTS  OF  THB  BsiaNS  OF  HbNBT   IY, 

Hbnrt  V,  AND  Henbt  VL 

In  addition  to  many  Court-rollSy  Bentals,  and  Baili£&'  Accounts,  there 
are  in  the  Muniment  Boom  at  Dunster  Castle  several  rolls  which  show 
the  general  receipts  and  expenses  of  the  Lords  of  Dunster  in  the  first  half 
of  the  fifteenth  century.  Sir  Hugh  Luttrell  was  so  often  absent  on  state 
affairs  in  Normandy  and  elsewhere  that  he  found  it  necessary  to  have  a 
Receiver-General  in  the  West  of  England,  and  the  system  which  he 
established  was  continued  for  some  few  years  after  lus  death.  The 
accounts  of  the  Receiver-General  were  from  time  to  time  subjected  to 
audit,  when  a  summary  of  them  was  drawn  up  on  parchment  for  future 
reference,  the  vouchers  and  the  detailed  statements  being  for  the  most 
part  cancelled  or  destroyed.  Thus  there  now  remains  only  one  of  the 
paper  rolls  on  which  the  different  items  of  daily  expenditure  were 
recorded.  Most  of  the  following  extracts  are  taken  from  the  parchment 
rolls,  the  omission  of  the  less  interesting  entries  being  in  every  case 
marked  by  asterisks.  In  preparing  them  for  press  all  contractions  that 
occur  in  the  original  manuscripts  have  been  extended,  but  the  old 
spelling  has,  as  far  as  possible,  been  retained.  For  the  sake  of  convenience 
all  numerals  have  been  given  in  Arabic  figures. 

Accounts  of  John  Dennyng,  Receivery  Michaelmas  2  Henry  IV, 
to  Michaelmas  4  Henry  IV,  1401-1403. 

''  Computat  solvisse  domino  per  manus  Johannis  Lutrell  filii  Ricardi 
Lutrell  apud  London  in  adventu  suo  de  Calec  ad  festum  natalis  beati 
Johannis  anno  quarto  22  marcas  {£\i  6s.  8d.)  Item  eodem  domino  apud 
Gillyngham  £4.  .  .  .  Et  computat  solvisse  Thomse  Kyng  pro  pensione 
sua  per  literam  dicti  Johannis  in  ecclesia  Sancti  Pauli  Londonie  5&  Et 
eidem  Thome  in  Aula  Westmonasterii  alia  vice  4s.  Et  computat 
solvisse  Radulfo  Swayn  pro  vino  empto  apud  Calec  ex  prece  domini  60s. 
Et  computat  solvisse  Ricardo  Rectori  de  Cantokeshede  ad  solvendum 
executoribus  domini  Johannis  Lutrell  pro  diversis  rebus  emptis  ad  usum 
domini  £10  13s.  4d.  Et  computat  solvisse  eisdem  executoribus  per  manus 
Ricardi  Popham  per  indenturam  6  marcas  (£4.)  ....  In  expensis 
Ricardi  Lutrell  et  ipsius  computantis  anno  secundo  hujus  compoti 
equitancium  diversis  vicibus  apud  Cantok,  Bruggewater  et  Puriton,  ad 
loquendum  cum  domino  Petro  de  Courtenay  pro  consilio  petendo,  ac 
etiam  ipsius  computantis  pro  curiis  tenendis  et  redditis  querendis  ut 
supra,  18a" 

Accounts  of  John  BacweUy  Steward^  from  27  June  6  Henry  /F,  to  27  June 
7  Henry  IV,  1405-1406. 

This  very  interesting  roll  on  paper  gives  the  daily  expenses  of  the 
household  for  a  whole  year.     Those  for  the  first  week  are  as  follows  : — 

**  In  primis  in  die  dominica  28^  die  Junii,  In  camibus  bovinis  emptis 
5s.,  In  camibus  ovinis  emptis  2a  lOd.,  In  camibus  vitulinis  emptis 
5a  7d.,  In  14  pullis  16d.,  Item  die  Mercurii  prime  die  Julii  in  pisci- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


iMwyiER  A)}D  trs  LoltDa  7t 

boB  lecentibiu  emptis  4&  6d.,  In  4  l^genis'  lactis  id.^  In  bntiio  7d.y 
In  diyenk  speeiebus  8<L,  In  12  congres  4&  ex  conserva  [or  consue- 
tadine]  maneiii  de  Minhede,  In  12  milwelles'  ds.  ex  eadem  oonservfty 
[or  consaetudine]  Item  die  Jovis  2^  die  Julii^  In  2  quarteriia  unioB 
Tiioli  emptis  lOd.,  Item  die  Veneris  3®  die  Julii,  In  pisoibus  salsis  et 
recentibos  emptis  2s.  1  Id.,  In  8  quarteriis  avenarum  emptis  pro  prebenda 
eqnorom  domini  et  servientium  ejus,  pretium  cujuslibet  qoarterii  16d, 
10b.  8d.,  In  feno  empto  pro  eisdem  equis  2a,  In  ferrura  eorundem 
eqnomm  2&  0^,  In  stipendio  1  garcionis  cariantis  boscom  per  2  dies 
6d. ;  Summa  468.  9^" 
The  following  entries  occur  in  different  subsequent  weeks : — 
July  8,  "  In  1  lagena  vini  empta  causa  domini  de  Penbroke  8d.  -" 
July  15,  "In  2  quarteriis  frumenti  emptis,  pretium  quarteni  Gs.  8d., 
138.  4d.  ;"  July  17,  "  In  turbut  5d.,  In  1  milwell  6d,,  In  1  anguilla  3d., 
In  bremis  et  aHis  piscibus  recentibus  emptis  14d.,  .  .  In  2  bussellis 
salis  28.  4d.,  In  3  potelUs  mustarde  Tld.,  .  .  In  22  trusses  de  vrissen 
[or  briasen]  3s.  4d. ;"  July  19,  "In  saflfron  3d.,  In  ovis  l^d." 
...  In  pulvere  2d. ;''  July  26,  "  In  1  capriola  8d ;"  July  29, 
"  In  1  potello  vini  causa  Archidiaconi  de  Taunton  4d.  ;''  August  2,  "  In 
3  maulardes  6d  ;"  August  6,  "  In  came  porcina  1&  f  August  7,  "  ^  100 
allec»  16d.;"  August  9,  "  In  2  porcellis  emptis  12d.  ,^'  August  16, 
"In  4  aucis  emptis  lOd.  ;"  August  21,  "In  12  libris  candelarum 
Parisiensium*  2&  f  August  28,  In  2  raies  emptis  ad  Minhede 
6d.,  ...  In  4^  lagenis  vini  rubei  emptis  causa  extrane- 
orum  38.  ;"  September  3,  "  In  1  quarterio  multonis  empto  6d. ;"  Septem- 
ber 6,  "  In  8  dosinis  aucarum  emptis  in  AUiremore  per  Henricum  Baker 
228.  ;"  September  11,  "In  5  cumibus  cariantibus  boscum  de  Merssh- 
wode  ad  Castrum,  currus  ad  4d.,  20d.,  In  1  curru  per  2  vices  carianti 
victualia  de  Castro  ad  portum  versus  dominum  existentein  in  Wallia  6d  ;" 
September  30,  "In  1  salmone  7d. ;"  October  2,  "In  allec  albis  17d. 
.  .  .  In  pane  et  cervisia  emptis  pro  certis  marinariis  in  batella  Howell 
exibtentibus  et  missis  ad  partes  WaUie  ad  scienda  nova  de  domino 
ibidem  existenti  in  comitiva  Regis  12d.  ;"  October  9,  "  In  soluto  pro  1 
panello  pro  cella  equi  cariagii  hospicii  lOd.,  In  88  panibus  frumenti 
emptis  et  ad  dominum  missis  in  partes  Wallie,  quolibet  |>ane  ad  obolum 
3s.  8d.  f  October  11,  "In  pulvere  zinziberis  et  piperis  4d;"  October  14, 
'*ln  sepo  recenti  empto  pro  pedibus  equorum  domini  2d. ;"  October  16, 
"  In  4  capistris*  emptis  pro  equis  chariette  2d.  ;"  October  21,  "  In  1 
baqne^  empta  5d-  ;"  October  22,  "  In  3  wodecokes  emptis  3d.  f 
October  23,  "  In  2  salmonibus  emptis  apud  le  Merssh  12d.,  In  pane  equino 
empto  pro  equis  domini  existentis  apud  Dunstre  22d.,  In  soluto  in  3 
panris  barellis  ad  imponendum  vertjus  2s.,  ...  In  15  porcis  vivis 
emptis  in  grosso  42s.  de  quibus  vendebantur  6  pro  20s.  4d.,  Et 
novem  fiebant  bacon."  October  28,  "  In  200  ostrois  6d  ;"  October  29, 
"In  came  multonis  et  bovis  recent^  pro  hawkes  domini  17d.,  In  4 
polliB  pro  eisdem  emptis  6d.  f  October  30,  "  In  2  oUis  terreis  pro  coquina 
2d.  f  November  1,  "  In  5  widec[okes]  4d.  ;*'  November  6,  *•  In  1  oUa  terrea 

^  Lagen  =  gallon.  *  Perisoandelle,    Wardrobe    Aooounta, 

*  Mflwell  =  nralvel  =  green  fish.,  d  Edward  IV,  p.  121,  quoted  by  Halliwell. 
**  Mnnimenta  Gildhall»  LondinieniriH/*  *  Oapistrum  =  halter.  Wright^  pp.  234, 
ed.  Riley,  toL  ii,  p.  816.  108,  and    "  Promptorium  Fanrulorum," 

*  Alleo=haning,cf.Wright'a" Volume  p.  285. 
of  Vocabolariea,"  p.  189.  *  Haque  »  hake. 


uigitized  by 


Google 


72  DtmSTEtt  ANb  ITS  LORDS. 

ad  imponendum  salem  album  l^d.,  .  .  .  In  2  bobus  emptis  pro 
hospicio  11&  8d.,  .  .  .  In  2  shakelles  ad  ligandos  boves  ne  forte 
abeant  2d ;''  November  13,  "In  2  bobus  emptis  in  giosso  pro  hospicio 
238.  8d.  ;"  November  20,  "In  comine  empto  2d.,  .  .In  incausto 
empto  Id,  In  1  pecia  panni  saccei  de  quo  fiunt  5  sacci  in  pistnna, 
precium  3s.  8d.,  In  1  bundello  de  macchomes'  pro  caudelis  Parisiensibus 
conficiendis  Ss.  4d.  ;"  November  25,  "  In  22  multonibus  vivis  in  Wallia 
emptis  lis..  In  8  bobus  et  vaccis  ibidem  emptis  addiversas  vices  precium 
468.  8d.  ;"  December  11,  "In  10  canibus  marinis  emptis*  lOd.  ;" 
December  13,  "In  parvis  volucribus  emptis  2d.  ,•"  December  16,  " In  3 
boUis  pro  coquina  emptis  lOd.,  In  12  ciphis  pro  butteria  emptis  12d.  In 
una  lantema  empla  pro  gradubus  aule  9d ;"  December  18,  "  In  1 
goumard  empto  2d.,  .  .  In  melle  empto  4d.,  .  .  In  4  dosinis 
vasorum  stanneorum  emptis  apud  Brige water  72s.  In  costis  1 
hominis  eadem  vasa  versus  Dunster  conducentis  7d.,  In  20  libris  de  rosin 
emptis  20d.,  In  100  libris  cere  emptis  55s.,  In  12  libris  do 
almondes  emptis  3s.,  In  12  libris  de  dates  emptis  Ss.,  In  6  ulnis  de 
cannevas  emptis  pro  coquina  28.  6d.,  In  11^  ronnes  fili  lichenii*  pro 
torticibus  emptis  68.  Id.,  In  custis  1  hominis  prsedicta  conducentis  de 
Brigewater  ad  Dimsterre  2a  2d  ;*'  December  25,  "  In  lacte  et  creme 
emptis  12d.  ;"  December  27,  "  In  vino  empto  et  de  Taunton  adducto 
causa  festi  per  dominumtenti  78.,  In  volatilibus  emptis  lOd" 

January  14,  "  In  1  Corlue  empta  3d,  In  3  maulardes  emptis 
9d  ;"  January  15,  "  In  1  potello  mellis  empto  8d  ;"  January  22, 
"In  4  discis  ligneis  pro  coquina  emptis  4d ;"  Febniary  5,  "  In 
olla  lignea  pro  panetria  Id  ;"  February  12,  "In  coklis  emptis 
Id.,  .  .  .  In  130  haques  achatez  a  Bristuyt  le  haque  a 
2Jd.  et  120  pro  100,  3l8.  3d  In  500  Scalpines*  emptis  100  ad 
2s.  6d,  12s.  6d.  Li  15  lagenis  olei  olive,  lagena  ad  12d.,  158.,  In  1 
parvo  barello  pro  oleo  et  1  pipa  pro  piscibus  predictis  imponendis  2s.  9d., 
In  stowagio  et  cariagio  predictonim  usque  Dunsterre  16d.,  In  2  copulis* 
fructus  ficuum  et  racinorum  12s.,  In  expensis  J.  Bacwell  super  emptione 
predictorum  et  aliorum  negotiorum  domini  equitantis  per  8  dies  138.  4d, 
In  2  cadis  alloc  rubii  emptis,  cadus  ad  68.  8d.,  138.  4d.,  In  3  dosinis  de 
Countours  emptis  pro  scaccario  9d.,  Et  in  cariagio  alloc  et  1  pipe  de 
piscibus  Bristollie  emptis  de  Minehede  ad  Dimsterre  lOd  ;"  February  19, 
"  In  casio  empto  4d.  ;"  February  21,  "  In  1  hirco  empto  6d,  .  .  In 
1  Teel  empta  Id  ;"  February  28,  "  In  lacte  empto  pro  filio  domini 
infra  etatem  existenti  4d  ...  In  5  lagenis  vini  albi  emptis  apud 
Brigewater  ad  perimplendam  1  pipam  vini  aliqualiter  attenuatam 
3s.  4d  ;"  March  7,  "  In  melet  recente  empta  Id  In  lavacione  et 
portagio  piscium  predictorum  4d  ;"  March  10,  "  In  4  tancaides  ligneis 
emptis  ad  parcendum  oUis  factis  ex  corio  12d  .  .  In  musculis  emptis 
Id" 

The  expenses  amounted  to  onl3b4s.  ll^d  in  the  following  week,  salt 
fish  being  almost  the  only  kind  of  food  consumed  by  the  members  of  the 
household     The  following  entries  occur  after  Easter  : — 

^  Maochernes  =  matches  =  wicks.  •  Filum  Uchinum  =  wick  thread 

•  Canes  marini  =  sea  dogs  ;  chiens-de-  *  Scalpin    =     "  scalyn     fyshe,**    cf. 

mer  were  an  article  of  food  in  France  "  Promptorium  Paroulonun/*  p.  442. 

also,  cf.  Wright's  "  Volume  of  V»cabu-  •  Copulua  =  oopellus  =  a  measure. 

lariMs,"  p.  98. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


BXnVBTEB  AND  ITS  LORDB:  f  3 

Haj  14»  "  In  oanibus  marinis,  melet,  baiceo.  et  aliis  piscibns  emptis 
14d.,  In  140  ovis  emptis  7cL  ;"  June  11,  "  In  femira  equorum  cariagii 
et  •lionim  serviendiun  hoepicii  tarn  apud  Wachet  quam  apud  Pottesham 
eqnii  domini  exktentibns  apud  Cantok  4s.  2d,  In  factura  6  barelles  pro 
cerrisia  imponeoida  2s,  £t  pro  1  coida  et  2  citulis^  prope  novum  fontem 
fectum  emptiB  28." 

Beer  cost  l^d.  per  gallon  from  Mideummer  to  Michaelmas,  1^  from 
Michaelmafl  to  ChristmaB,  and  Id.  from  Christmas  to  Midsummer, 
llurteen  gallons  were  reckoned  as  twelve.  At  these  prices  the  bill  for 
beer  for  a  twelvemonth  came  to  £34  Is.  2}d. 

The  follovnng  entries  occur  among  the  miscellaneous  payments : — 
"  3<^  die  Julii  in  aoluto  de  mandate  domini  pro  expensis  unius  varletti 
domine  Comitisse  de  la  Marche  cum  litens  sids  domino  missis,  ut  in 
equo  8U0  in  villa  existenti  16Jd.  Item  8^  die  Julii  in  soluto  de 
mandato  domini  pro  expensis  equorum  Comitis  de  Penbroke  versus  regem 
equitantis  20d.,  Item  eodem  die  In  dono  domini  diversis  pissionariis* 
de  la  Marssh  melet  et  alios  pisces  sibi  presentantibus  12d.,  Item  10<>  die 
Julii  in  soluto  in  expensis  factis  per  ipsum  dominum  et  extraneos  sibi 
confluentes  apud  Yevelchestre,  eo  quod  adversarii  sui  proponebant  eodem 
die  anaineasse  assisam  contra  ipsum  67s.  lid.,  Item  17^  die  Julii  in 
soluto  pro  cirpis  in  aula  et  camera  struendis  4d.,  In  1  libra  cere  ad 
candelas  in  capella  confidendas  7d.  In  furrura  et  filo  pro  toga  domini 
lepaianda  6d.  Et  in  sotularibus,  caligis,  camisis  et  braccis.  Willelmo 
Bussdl  domini  henxteman^  liberatis  20d.,  .  .  .  Item  ultimo  die  Julii 
in  solutis  de  mandato  domini  Willelmo  Godwyn  pro  tantis  de  se  mutuatis 
die  quo  bestie  in  Exmore  existentes  fuerunt  insimul  congregate  3s.  4d., 
Item  24**  die  Augusti  in  dono  domini  uni  piscatori  1  porpes  sibi  presen- 
tanti  12d.  .  .  .  Item  25<>  die  Augusti  In  dono  domini  imi  nuncio 
Regis  sibi  literas  suas  afferenti  per  quas  Rex  ipsum  jussit  versus  partes 
WalHe  feetinare  3s.  4d.,  Item  eodem  die  in  soluto  de  mandato  domini 
pro  expensis  equorum  Comitis  de  Penbroke  de  Rege  revertentis  et 
aliorum  extraneorum  3s.  5jd.,  Item  eodem  die  in  soluto  pro  factura 
2  dowbletes  pro  Willelmo  Russell  et  Roberto  equorum  domini  custode, 
ima  cum  braccis  et  calcaribus  eisdem  emptis  per  manus  Johannis  Hunt 
28.  6d.,  Item  28**  die  Augusti  in  soluto  de  mandato  domini  pro  expensis 
equorum  Johannis  Cobleston  per  unam  noctem  ISd.  .  .  .  Item 
11*  die  Septembns  in  1  corda  empta  pro  campana  supra  aulam  2d,  Et  in 
sotularibus  pro  garcione  pistrine  4d.,  Item  eodem  die  in  soluto  pro 
6  estandardee  armorum  domini  liberatis  diversis  navibus  de  Minhede 
domino  in  partibus  Wallie  victualia  adducentibus  2s.,  Item  solutum 
in  expensis  domini  et  familie  sue  versus  Regem  Leicestre  existentem 
equitantis  et  per  quatuor  septimanas  integras  absentis  £4  ISs.  8d., 
Item  solutum  Johanni  Cotes  in  hospicio  suo  apud  Henyngham 
domino  ibidem  existenti,  prout  in  indenturis  inter  dominum  et  ipsimi 
confectis  plenius  continetiup  £4  138  4d.,  Item  12^  die  Septembris 
In  soluto  2  armarariis  armaturam  domini  purgantibus  per  14  J  dies 
ad  14d.  per  diem,  tam  pro  eis  quam  pro  1  famulo  eisdem  servienti  per 
idem  tempus  16s.  lid.,  Item  le  12"*«  jor  d*  Octobre  In  soluto  1  plum- 
bario  super   emendacione  turrium  operantis  per    16    dies   ad  2cL   per 

*  Citolid  =  ntultt  =  buckets.  '  Henxteman  =  henchman  =    page 

'  Piflrionarii    =^   piscenai^     ^as   £gh-      cf.  "  IVomptorium  Parrulonim,"  p.  338. 


YOIi.  XZZVIII. 

Digitized  by 


(Google 


74  DUNSTER  AND  ITS  LORDS. 

diem  2s  8d  Et  in  16  libris  stanni  emptis  ad  conficiendam  Boldtuaoiy  libia 
ad  3s.  4d.,  6s.  8d.,  Item  eodem  die  Li  soluto  Hugoni  Taillor  pro  camisis 
et  caligis  per  ipsum  emptis  pro  3  garcionibus  stabuli  17d.,  In  parvis 
clavis  pro  fenestns  scaccarii  2d,  Li  olio  pro  hemess  domini  Id.,  In 
panno  Uneo,  et  filo,  empto  pro  2  paribus  cali^^ram  domini  12d.  .  «  . 
Item  eodem  die  in  soluto  pro  emendacione  besagiorum^  domini  2d.,  In 
1  clave  empta  pro  hostio  turris  supra  portam  2d.,  In  jemeux*  staples, 
haspes  et  1  bolte  ferreis  pro  sappis'  in  porta  positis  1 2d.,  In  1  cera,  1  ckve, 
1  haspe  et  1  stapulo  emptis  pro  turn  versus  Occidentem  in  le  Dongeon 
8d.,  In  1  cera,  et  1  clave  emptis  pro  hostio  latrine  in  fine  aule  6d., 
Item  26^  die  Octobris,  In  liberato  domino  eunti  peregre  ad  capellam 
Sancte  Trinitatis  de  Bircombe  12d.,  Item  eodem  die,  In  liberato  Johanni 
Hunt,  camerario  domini  pro  calcaribus  et  aliis  necessariis  garcionibus 
stabuli  emendis  de  mandato  suo  16d.  .  .  .  Item  eodem  die  In 
soluto  pro  2  bussellis  calcis  emptis  2d.  In  100  lathnailles  emptis  4d.,  In 
1  operario  cooperienti  penticium  turris  super  angulum  de  dongeon  versus 
occidentem  per  2  dies  4d.,  In  1  carpentario  idem  penticium  facienti  per 
3  dies  6d.  ad  mensam  domini  16d.  .  .  .In  soluto  pro  3  bordes  de  pipler* 
emptis  pro  garderoba  domini  2s,  .  .  .  Item  13^  die  Novembris  In 
soluto  2  armarariis  armaturam  domini  purgantibus  per  11  dies,  quo 
libet  ad  4d.  per  diem  7s.  4d.,  In  recenti  sepo  porci  pro  eisdem  Td.  .  .  . 
In  dono  domine  Thome  Kynge  versus  Saimton'  in  negocio  suo  equi- 
tanti  Sd.  .  .  .  In  dono  domini  Johanni  Charettier  dominam  conducenti 
de  London  usque  Dunsterre  20s.,  et  pro  certis  expensis  per  ipsum  factis  et 
solutis  ut  asseruit  15d.  .  .  .  Item  20**  die  Decembris. 
In  dono  donuni  de  mandato  suo  duobus  servientibus  Prions  de  Dunsterre 
12  capones,  duas  parvas  bacones,  et  4  bussellos  viridum  pisarum  domine 
presentantibus  16d.,  Item  eodem  die  In  soluto  pro  caligis  et  sotu- 
laribus  Willelmo  Russell  et  Roberto  equorum  custodi  necessariis  causa 
festi  Natalis  domini  sequentis  20d.  In  soluto  pro  furrura  6  togarum 
domine  et  filiarum  suarum  erga  idem  festum  4s.  lOd.,  Item  eodem  die, 
In  dono  domini  imi  varletto  Johannis  Clifdon  2  damos  apportanti  de 
Gill[ingham]  20d.  Item  in  vigilia  Natalis  domini  in  cirpis  emptis  ad 
stemendum  in  aula  et  cameris  6d.,  Item  in  festo  NataHs  domini  In 
oblacionibus  servient  .  hospicii  in  ecclesia  distributis  de  mandato 
domini  2s,  Item  26^  die  Decembris  In  dono  domini  tribus  tenentibus 
Johannis  Cobleston  ludentibus  coram  eo  3s.  4d.,  In  dono  ejusdem  6 
tenentibus  de  Dunsterre  ludentibus  coram  eo  3&  4d.  In  dono  ejusdem 
pluribus  parvulis  de  Minhede  coram  eo  trepidiantibus*  20d,  Item  3** 
die  Januarii  In  soluto  pro  2  pellufbriis]'  de  laton  ad  mingendum  emptis 
2s.  7d.,  In  soluto  pro  4  quartemis''  papiri  emptis  2s.,  In  soluto  pro  12 
pellibus  pergameni  ad  superscribendum  evidencias  domini  apud  Brigge- 
water  2s.  8d.  In  expensis  Johannis  Bacwell  super  scriptura  earundem 
evidenciarum  et  alia  negocia  domini  ibidem  existentis  per  6  dies  12&, 
Item  in  5^  die  Januarii  videlicet  in  vigilia  Epiphanie  domini  In  expensis 
domini  ad  Brigewater  venientis  certis  de  causis  placitum  suum  tangentibus 

^  Besada  =  wallet.  oo.  Devon,  the  remdence  of  the  mother  of 

'  Jemeux  =»  gemelB    =  hingeB,    of.  Lady  Eatharine  Luttrell. 

"  Promptorium   Parvulorum,"    p.  286  ;  •  Trepidiare  =  to  dance,  d  Wri^^t, 

HaUiwell,  p.  896.  p.  216. 

'  Sappi  =  firs,  or  pieces  of  fir.  ^  PeUubrium  =  a  Teasel  for    water. 

*  Pipler  =  poplar.  *  Quatemum  ^^  a  quiro. 


*  Saunton,  in  the  parish  of  Braunton, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


■^Oi^A  fry" 


buKSTEb  Aln>  ITS  Lords. 

S&  Id,  Et  in  dono  suo  tmi  juiidico  cognato  Bicardi  Popham  6s.  8d., 
et  in   expensis  Johannis  L^et   de  Harleston  missi    cum    Uteris  ad 
Dunsteire  13d.      .      .      .      Item  eodem  die  In  soluto  in  dono  domini 
dnobits  servientibos  domine  de  Pawlet  apportantibus  unum  carcasium 
boyis  et  nnum  aprom  cum  1  grae  vivo  et  domine  presentantibus  Gs.  8d, 
et  in  expensis  equorum  suorum  in  villa  existencium  per  unam  noctem  17d., 
Item  eodem  die  In  dono  domini  1  servienti  Willelmi  Godwyn  apportanti 
miom  aprom  et   domine  presentanti  erga   natale   domini   20d.,   Item 
eod^n  die  In  soluto  pro  emendacione  de  1  grant  firepan  et  in  1  dressyng 
knyfe  empto  20d.,  Item  in  dono  domini  Clericis  Sancti  Nicholai  12d., 
£t  in   3    viigis  de  russet  emptis  per  Bacwell  pro  caligis  garcionibus 
ooquine,  pisurine  et  butlerie  necessanis  2&,  Et  in  sotularibus  pro  eisdem 
Ud.     .      .     .     In  1  acu  et  pakthreed  ad  suendum  saccos  pistrine  Id. 
.    .     .      Item  eodem  die  In  soluto  duobus  masones  operantibus  supra 
capeUam  in  le  dongeon  per  9^  dies,  quolibet  ad  2d  per  diem  3s.  2d,  In 
soluto  3   operariis  cariantibus  terram  pro  eisdem,   quolibet  ad  3d  per 
diem,  per  unum  diem  9d,  In  soluto  pro  2  quarteriis  Calais  apud  Wachet 
emptis,  una  cum  2d  de  cariagio  eorundem  18d,  Item  eodem  die  In 
soluto  1  carpentario  per  14  dies  et  2  carpentariis  per  2  dies,  quolibet  ad 
2d  per  diem,  operantibus  cippes,  bordes,  tresteles  et  fenestras  et  hostia  in 
castro  superiori  et  inferiori  3s.,  Item  eodem  die  in  200  clavis  ad  4d,  In 
150  clavis  ad  6d,  In  100  clavis  ad  6d,  16d,  In  22  libris  fern  operati 
in  twystes,  hokes  et  aliis  necesariis,  libra  ad  l^d,  2s.  9d,  In  emendacione 
chariette  et  diversorum  operum  in  portis  2()d.,  In  1  nova  cera  cum  2 
davibus  et  emendacione  cerarum,  hostiorum  panetrie,  coquine,  et  avena- 
rum  lOd,  Item  eodem  die  In  soluto  pro  mundacione  domus  intra  portas 
fimo  implete  4d.,  Item  \l^  die   Februarii   In  soluto  Johanni  Corbet, 
Fabro,  pro  1  wexpan,  2  wexirens,   1  wexknyfe,  1  iren  rake,  1  pikeys, 
1  matok,  36  boques  pro  bacones  pendendis  in  coquina,  2  twistez  pro 
bostio  in  turri  super  angulum  de  dongeon  et  parvis  barris  pro  f enestris 
vitreis  in  aula  68.  8d,  Item  eodem    die   in  soluto  1  vitriario  facienti 
fenestras  vitreas  in  aula  et  cameris  domini  existentes,  ad  2d  per  diem, 
per  21  dies  3s.    6d,   Item  eodem  die  In  soluto  pro  2  hoques  et  2 
jemeux   pro   foliis    fenestrarum    vitrearum   in   capite   aule    2d,   Item 
eodem    die    In    soluto     2    carpentariis    operantibus    cistas    de    man- 
dato    domine,    ac    etiam    lez    rakkes    in     porta    per    6    dies,    quoli- 
bet ad  2d  per  diem,  2s.,  Et  in  200  clavis  pro  eisdem  cistis  la.  In  3 
jemeux  pro  eisdem  4d,  In  2  hamis  et  3  magnis  clavis  pro  dictis  rakkis 
2d,  In  una  nova  cera  pendenti  et  alterius  emendacione  4d,  Item  eodem 
die  In  soluto  pro  factum  unius  muri  terrei  infra  turrim  supra  portani 
20d,  Et  pro  factura  unius  hostii  cum  lacche  in  eodem  3d    Item  in  2 
slipes  fili  linei  per  dominam  empti  3s.  6d  Et  in  textura  ejusdem  4d. , 
Item  in  soluto  10®  die  Aprilis  pro  caligis,  sotularibus,  camisis,  et  braccis 
garcionibus  pistrine,  coquine  et  stabuli  necessariis  et  emptis  3s.  8d  .  .  . 
£t  in  2  virgis  panni  linei  et  fili  emptis  per  manus  Michaelis  Strecche  pro 
doublettes  domini  18d,  Item  eodem  die  In  soluto  Willelmo  Wardro- 
bier  de  Wellis  pro  1  magna  dragge  matrasz  pro  lecto  domini  empta  20s, 
Item  eodem  die  In  soluto  fratri  Gilberto  Ley  pro  emendacione  illimiina- 
cione,  coopertura,  et  ligatura  unius  missalis  unius  portat[orii]i  et  unius 
libri  Gallici  de  mandate  domine  6s.  8d,  Item  eodem  die  In  factura  1 
loggei  pro  capones  ad  finem  pistrine,  videlicet  in  Carpentaria  et  territura  (?) 

^  Portiforium  =  breviary. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


76  btJNSTBk  AND  ITS  LCWiB. 

20d.,  Item  in  die  Pasche  in  oblacionibus  domine  et  filiarum  suanim 
4(L,  £t  in  dono  domini  J.  fratri  Carmelite  de  BristoUia  mendicanti  12d., 
£t  in  oblacionibus  domine  die  Pentecostes  2d.,  Item  in  vigilia  Sandd 
Marci  In  eoluto  pro  expenais  Johannis  Bacwell  ex  piecepto  domine 
missi  ad  Brigewater  propter  Johannem  Sonier  fratrem  Dnnsterre 
veniendum  causa  mariagii  inter  filiam  domini  et  Willelmum  Harlestcm 
faciendi  2s.,  Item  primo  die  Junii  In  soluto  pro  expensis  equoroxi 
domini  Hugonis  Courteney  de  Baunton  et  domini  Hugtmia  filii 
Comitis  factis  par  duas  noctes  et  unum  diem,  et  in  ezpensiB  1  Tar- 
letti  sui  ante  ipsos  missi  cimi  veneison  4b.  9d.,  Item  7^  die  Junii  In 
liberatis  WiUelmo  Brit  de  London  missi  et  London  revertenti  pio 
expensis  suis  revertendo  lOs.,  Item  IP  die  Junii  in  soluto  domine 
peregre  proficiscentis  versus  Clivam  6d." 

Accounts  of  TJwTnas  Hody^  Receiver  General^  Michaelmas  12  Henry  JF, 
to  Michaelmas  13  Henry  IV,  1411-1412. 

"  In  certis  ponderibus  emptis  pro  pane  ponderando  in  Dunstre  Ss.  6d. 
.  .  In  soluto  Thome  Pacchehole  carpentario  pro  factura  unius  domus 
apud  Gillynghame  13s.  4d."  "  Solutio  debitorum  domini — In  soluto 
Abbati  de  Clyve  de  debito  domini  £50.  In  soluto  Hayne  Cokes 
servienti  domini  £6  138.  4d.  In  soluto  Thome  Beaumond  de  debito 
domini  £15  3s.  In  soluto  Johanni  Slugge  pro  1  equo  ab  eo  empto  per 
dominum  £4." 

Accounts  of  Thomas  Hody,  Receiver  General,  Mic^iaelmas  2  Henry  V,  to 
Michaelmas  3  Henry  V,  1415-1416. 

"  In  libris  petris  emptis  juxta  Bristolliam  cum  cariagio  eorundem  cum 
plaustris  ad  portum  BristoUie,  et  eisdem  cariandis  per  mare  versus 
Dunster  42s.  5d.  .  .  In  liberato  eidem  domino  (Sir  Hugh  Luttrell)  ut 
in  vasis  argenteis  ad  usum  suum  emptis  de  executoribus  Ivonis  Fitz 
Waryn  Militis,  ex  precepto  et  assignacione  domini  £54  '* 

Accounts  of  Thomas  Hody,  Receiver  General,  Michaelmas  3  Henry  F,  to 
Michaelmas  4  Henry  V,  1416-1417. 

"  In  soluto  Willelmo  filio  domini  de  mandato  domini  10s.  In  4000 
libris  plumbi  emptis,  per  100,  5s.  6d.,  £11.  In  cariagio  ejusdem  plumbi 
de  Wellys  usquo  Dunsterr  8s.  In  expensis  pro  dicto  plumbo  emendo  28. 
.  .  .  In  expensis  Thome  Hody  laborantis  versus  London  de 
assignacione  domini  transeuntis  versus  mare  6s.  8d.  .  .  .  . 
In  expensis  diversorum  serviencium  domini  transeuncium  versus 
Warwykshyre  cum  Margareta  filia  domini  de  assignacione  domini 
28s.  9d.  .  .  In  expensis  Thome  Hody  et  Johannis  Bakwell  cum 
3  famulis  et  6  equis  de  Hampton  versus  Dunsterr  9s.  9-Jd." 

"  Expense  hospicii  domini  in  castro  de  Dunsterr.  In  expensis  Johannis 
Bakwell  capeUani  ibidem  existeiitis  a  vigilia  Sancti  Laurencii  usque 
festum  Omnium  Sanctorum  tunc  proximum  per  12  septimanas  unde  5 
septimane  post  tempus  compoti,  per  septimanam  20d.,  20s.  Item  4 
valettorum  per  idem  tempus  pro  quolibet  per  septimanam  14d,  56s. 
Item  Willelmi  Lutrell  filii  domini  per  2  septimanas  38.  4d.  Item  1 
fratris  de  Nonuaniiia  per  1  septimanam  20d.  Item  1  garcionis  predict! 
Johannis  capeUani  per  12  septimanas  predictas  per  septimanam  12d.,  12& 


uigitized  by 


Google 


|>UltaXB&  AltD  ITS  tO&DS.  77 

Item  Johumia  Honte  venatonBy  Willelini  Bftjllyf  et  Johannis  Bogby  per 
9  septimanas  cuilibet  per  septimanam  12d.,  27s.  Item  Boberti  Hylwen 
gaiokmis  dommi  per  I  septimaiiam  pro  equis  domini  querendis  12d,  Item 

1  gaicioius  Johaimis  Lutrell  filii  domini  per  5  septimanas  et  I  garcionis 
Willelmi  filii  domini  per  5  septimanas  lOs.  Item  1  plampmarii  per 
4  8^>timanas  per  septimanam  I  id.,  4s.  8d.  Item  Thome  Hody  et  I 
gaidonis  soi  per  13  septimanas  ad  ratam  10  librarum  per  annum  508. 
Snmma  £9  5&  8d." 

"In  expenais  1  garcionis  laborantis  de  Dunsterr  versus  Taunton  3 
Yidbus  pro  curacione  1  equi  domini  ibidem  infirmi  15^  In 
bordes  et  nailles  emptis  pro  coopertura  turrium  in  castro  23d. 
In  9^  libris  de  sawdura  ^  emptis  14^,  In  salario  1  plumpmarii  per  4 
septimaims  lOs.  In  soluto  Roberto  Hylwen  garcioni  domini  pro  expenais 
gms  cum  aliis  2  garcionibus  et  pro  7  equis  domini  de  Dimsterr  usque 
London  13s.  id.  In  17  solutaribus  equinis  emptis  in  equis  domini 
imponendis  2s.  lOd.  In  14  revets  pro  eisdem  7d.  In  1  sadelhousse 
empta  pro  cella  domini  et  aliis  necessariis  emptis  pro  aliis  celHs  et  equis 
3&  In  soluto  Thome  Skynner  pro  1  domo  pro  canibus  domini  ab  eo 
oonducto  pro  hoc  anno  3s.  4d." 

"  Johamii  Hunte  magistro  currum  domini  pro  expensis  circa  equos  et 
corruB  domini  per  1  talliam  cujus  contrafoliiun  non  exhibetur  £6  13s  4d." 

Accounts  of  Thomas  Hody^  Beeeiver  GenercUy  Michaelmas  4  Henry  F,  to 
Michaelmas  6  Henry  F,  1417-1418. 

"  In  primis  soluto  uni  carpentario  super  reparacione  portarum  Castri 
inferioris  per  7  dies  ad  3d.  per  diem  2 Id.  Item  in  operibus  ferreis  pro 
madcm  portis,  ut  patet,  viz.  87  libris,  libra  ad  l|d.  in  clavis,  platis,  et 
vinculis  9&  OJd."  Item  in  parvis  clavis  emptis  cum  1  clavi  pro 
hostio  camere  J.  Bacwell,  4d.  Item  in  1  clavi  pro  camera  garderobe 
et  in  1  clavi  pro  hostio  horrei  in  bertona  de  I>onnsterr  4d  .  .  .  . 
Item  in  4  hamis  pro  hostio  capelle  in  aula  2d.     Item  in  reparacione 

2  vinculorum  f  erreorum  cum  clavis  eisdem  necessariis  pro  porta  principaH 
in  le  dongeon  4d.  Item  in  secacione  1  valve  in  eadem  porta  Id., 
Item  in  2  g^ninis*  ferreis  pro  eadem  valva  cum  clavis  necessariis 
4d.  Item  in  1  hagodeday^  cum  1  lacche  pro  eadem  valva  3d. 
Item  in  1  muratore  fadenti  1  caminum  in  domo  janitoris 
per  6^  dies  lid.  Item  in  vectura  1  petre  pro  clavi  dicti 
eamini  per  Priorem  de  Dunsterre  date  Id.  Item  in  reparacione  2 
cerarum  super  cameram  porte  exterioris  castri,  cum  1  clavi  pro  domo 
pistrine  &\dL  Item  in  platis,  clavis,  cum  1  majrtella  super  portam  castri 
interiorem  ponderis  104  librarum,  libra  ad  l|d,  10s.  lOd.  Item  in  expensis 
1  maaon  venientLs  de  Brigewater  ad  videndum  aulam  domini  in  castro 
leedifioandam  3s.  8d.  Item  in  16^  die  Januarii  liberato  Ricardo 
Meryman  lathamo  in  partem  majoris  summe  super  1  logge  fiendo  20s. 
Item  Philippo  carpentario  et  socio  suo  super  paludes  findendos  pro 
stagnis  daudendis  in  le  Hanger  in  parte  solucionis  18s.  4d.  Item  in 
prebenda  equorum  domini  et  domine  per  3  septimanas  infra  tempus 
pi!edictum  19s.  4  d.  .  .  Item  in  transitu  domini  in  soluto  pro  came 
sumpta  INK)  falcone  domini  et  expensis  usque  idem  tempus  16d.     Item 

^  Sawdara  =  solder.  kind  of  wooden  latch  for  the  door ;"  but 

s  Gemini  ^  hinges.  the  oontext  here  seems  to  show  that  this 

'  Halliwell  defines  "  hag^faday'*  as  "a      definition  is  not  qoite  accurate. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


S'S  btJNSTBR  ANt)  ITS  tiOBbg. 

post  transitum  domini  in  2  capistns  emptis  pro  eqtiis  domini  exeimtis  de 
Mersshwode  et  in  custodia  poeitis  2d.  Item  in  unguento  empto  pro 
pedibus  eorundem  2d.  .  .  .  Item  in  2  pipis  vini  de  Gasconia  emptis  ad 
iisum  domini  £4  13  4d.  Item  in  cariagio  ejusdem  vini  in  caatmm  5d. 
Item  in  expensis  factis  super  captione  4  copulorum  cuniculorum  et 
yolucrum  missorum  Johanni  Merchaimt  de  Taunton  in  punfica- 
tione  uxoris  sue  2d.  Item  in  1  horscombe  empto  3d.  .  .  . 
Item  in  canevass  pro  panellis^  cellarum  et  coUarium  3s.  4^ 
Item  in  9  cingulis'  duplicibus  pro  equis  domini  16d.  Item  in 
lignis  7  cellarum  pro  cariagio  2s.  lOd.  Item  in  20  libris  flokMs  pro 
stuflPura  earundem  18d.  Item  in  cordis  vocatis  Teugropis'  8d.  Item  in 
diversis  cordis  emptis  pro  charetta  domini  14d.  .  .  .  Item  in  cordis 
pro  flagello  2d.  Item  in  cordis  pro  equis  charette  regendis  2d.  Item  in 
2  paribus  de  steroppis  pro  celHs  cariagii  et  7  polys  et  3  reynes  et  8 
contre-single  boucles  pro  supradictis  ceUis  cariagii  4s.  Item  in  takkys  et 
clavis  pro  charetta  1&  5d.  .  .  .  Item  in  emendacione  2  Rouges 
pro  charetta  2d.  Item  in  Teughookys  7d.  Item  in  7  Teugys  12d.,  Item  in 
7  panelles  pro  7  semesadils,  pecia  ad  8d.,  3s.  4d.  Item  in  1  strake^  et  dowlys 
pro  rotis  charette  ponderis  12  librarum  f erri  16d  Item  in  vertgrese  pro 
1  equo  domini  infirmo  ^  Item  in  albo  vino  pro  eodem  Id.  .  .  Item 
in  cariagio  musculorum  usque  portum  de  Donnsterre  40s  Sd.  .  .  Item 
liberatum  3  Britonibus  prisonariis  eimtibus  in  Britanniam  pro  redemp- 
cione  sua  et  sociorum  suorum  pro  expensis  suis  10s.  .  .  .  Li 
expensis  unius  fratris  Gallici  per  6  septimanas  pro  septimana  20d.,  lOs. 
.  .  Item  6  Britonum  et  1  Pagetti'  captivorum  quorum  3  pro  13  septimanis 
per  septimanam  lOd.  et  3  per  4  septimanas  et  Pagetti  per  10  septimanas 
508.  lOd.  Item  1  hominis  Portigalensis  per  7  septimanas  8s.  2d., 
imius  alterius  de  Portigallia  per  2  septimanas  28.  4d.  .  .  .  Thome 
Hody  pro  expensis  domini  transeuntis  ad  mare  8*»  die  Julii  £7  lis.  4d, 
Willelmo  Waryner  de  la  Poole  pro  vino  £7.  Diversis  piscatoribus  de 
Mynhede  pro  piscibus  et  cariagio  ad  Gillyngham  42s.  Ricardo  Arnold  de 
Glastonia  pro  casio  8s.  3^" 

"  Bargia  vocata  Leonardus  de  Donnstere.  Compotus  Philippi  Clopton, 
Magistri  Bargie  nobilis  domini  domini  Hugonis  Lutrell  militis,  Domini 
de  Donnstre,  ut  pro  uno  viagio  per  ipsum  facto  de  portu  de  Mynhede 
versus  Bordegaliam  et  retro  anno  regni  regis  Henrici  quinti  quinto. 

Idem  recepit  de  £40  10s.  receptis  de  fretta  vini  diversorum  mercato- 
rum  pro  viagio  prsedicto. 

In  soluto  pro  cibis,  potibus,  tabulis,  clavis,  stipendiis  operariorum  et 
aliis  necessariis  emptis  et  expensis,  ut  in  reparacione  dicte  Bargie  in 
parte  per  supervisum  prepositi  de  Minhede  ut  patet  per  unam  cedulam 
.  .  .  £4  10s.  lOd.  Et  in  6  peciis  de  Tielde  pro  coopertura  navis 
emptis  13s.  4d.  In  2  rotulis  de  Oleyn  pro  velo  reparando  emptis  428. 
In  ancoris  antiquis  reparatis  Gs.  8d.  In  canevas  empto  pro  velo  predicto 
reparando  7s.  In  pipis  vacuis  et  barelles  emptis  pro  farina  imponenda 
una  cum  cepo  pro  eadem  baigia  fricanda  lis.  In  7  tabulis  largis  emptis 
pro  alcassing  ejusdem  6s.  8d.  In  5  bobus  vivis  emptis  pecia  ad  12s., 
deductis  5&  pro  coriis  venditis  558.     In  2  pipis  cervisie  et  aliis  barelles 

1  Panel  =  pad,  of.  Halliwell,  p.  602,  »  Tug  =  trace, 

and  Wright,  p.  99.  *  Strake  =  the  rim  of  a  wheel,  of. 

>  CiD£^    =   horse-girth,     Wright,  Halliwell,  p.  815. 

p.  284.  '  Pagettias  =  pagiua  =  page. 


.gle 


DUNSTEB  AND  ITS  LORDS.  79 

emptis  36a.    In  2  pipis  cezaie  emptia  com  cariagio  19a  41   .   .  Somma 
expense  £42  3s.  Id." 

Aooo/mU  of  Thomas  Hodp,  Beceiver  General,  from  Michaelmaa  6  Henry  F, 
to  Michaelmas  6  Henry  V,  1418-1419. 

In  expensis  Johannis  Bacwell  diversis  vicibus  laborantis  pro  negociis 
domini  de  vicana  sua  de  Pilton  versus  Dounsterre  et  ad  alia  loca  eundo 
et  redenndoy  ut  patet  per  unam  billam  super  compotum  examinatam  20& 
In  expensis  Hugonis  Gary  una  vice  venientis  pro  negociis  domini  15d. 
In  l^selaido  et  cultello  domini  mundatis  4|d.  Item  in  uno 
coop^rtore  per  duos  dies  ad  mensam  domini  pro  domo  pistrine  4d.  In 
1  lathamo  per  5  dies  ad  mensam  domini  pro  certls  cameris  emendatis  in 
castro  lOd.  In  1  cerrura  exterioris  porte  castri  reparata  3d.  .  .  In 
expensis  domine  ibidem  existentis  ut  in  parte  in  fine  Junii  et  in  parte 
mensis  Julii  ut  per  quinque  septimanas  in  toto  ut  patet  per  papirum 
super  compotum  exhibitum  33s.  5d.  In  diversis  victualibus  emptis 
pro  domino  et  sibi  missis  apud  Harflete  per  manus  Bicardi  Amolde  ut  in 
denariis  eidem  Ricardo  liberatis  per  talliam  £104  13^d.  In  1  pipa  vini 
empta  ad  usum  domine  et  matris  sue  ex  precepto  domini  ut  de  dono  suo 
49&  4d."  ''In  expensis  .  2  pressonariorum,  utroque  ad  lOd  per 
septimanam  ut  per  12  septimanas  208,  1  incarcerati  per  septimanam  ad 
l(kL  ut  per  19  septimanas  15s  lOd." 

Accoimts  of  Thomas  Hody,  Receiver  General,  from  Michaelmas  6  Henry  V, 
to  Michaelmas  7  Henry  V,  1419-1420. 

"  In  soluto  diversis  sementariis  carpentariis  et  laborariis  conductis,  ac 
calce,  petris,  tegulis,  clavis  et  omnibus  aliis  pertinentibus  pro  una  domo 
vocata  Logge  in  cunaculario^  de  novo  facienda  ut  patet  per  1  billam  inde 
lactam  et  super  compotum  examinatam  £8  6s.  10^.  .  .  In  expensis 
hoepicii  domini  apud  Dunster  a  die  mercurii  in  crastino  f esti  Assiimpcionis 
beate  Marie  usque  festum  Sancti  Micbaelis  et  ulterius  a  dicto  festo 
usque  dominicam  in  crastino  festi  Apostolorum  Simonis  et  Jude  ut  per 
10  septimanas  et  4  dies  per  1  talliam  contra  Bicardum  Amol  £28  13s.  9^. 
In  25  quarteriis  fabarum  emptis  et  missis  apud  Arflue  prout  continetur 
in  litera  domini  de  data  23  die  Januarii  boc  anno  per  bussellum  3^, 

58s.  4d.     In  1  pipa  salmonis  empta  et  missa  ibidem  £4 

In  5  quarteriis  2  bussellis  fabarum  emptis  et  missis  ibidem  pro  bussello 
3id.,  12s.  3d.  In  47  quarteriis  4  bussellis  avenarum  emptis  et  ibidem 
missis,  pro  quarterio  2s.  4d.,  110s.  lOd.  In  1  quarterio  6  bussellis  pisidum 
viridum  emptis  et  ibidem  missis  pro  12d,  14s.  .  .  In  4  cadis  de  allec 
emptis  et  ibidem  missis  60&  .  .  In  soluto  pro  fretto  25  quarteriorum 
fabarum,  1  pipe  salmonis,  1  pipe  skalpyn,  1  pipe  pisidum  viridum  versus 
Arflue  638.  In  13  dosenis  dimidia  de  lejnges  et  melewell  emptis  pro  dosina 
3s.,  408.  6d.  In  eisdem  cariandis  de  Mynheade  usque  Dunster  et  tunc  usque 
Hampton  46s.  2d.  In  100  bakys  emptis  et  apud  Arflue  domino  nussis 
308.  ...  In  400  multones  emptis  pro  stauro  apud  Est  Kantok 
cum  custuma  soluta  in  Wallia  et  cum  cariagio  abinde  simul  computatis 
£23  9s.  2d.  .  .  .In  expensis  factis  in  familia  domini  ibidem  a 
dominica  proxima  ante  festum  Omnium  Sanctorum  anno  regis  Henrici 
quint!  6^  usque  festum  Assumpcionis  beate  Marie  tunc  proximum 
aequens  ut  per  41  septimanas  3  dies,  et  tunc  dominus  fuit  ad  bospicium 
suum  .  .  £14  38.  6d." 

^  Cunaoalarium  sa  Gon^^gar,  a  hUl  at  Dunfltar. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


MURAL  PAINTING  OF  THE  DOOM  AT  PATCHAM  CHTJBCH, 

SUSSEX. 

By  C.  E.  KETSBR,  M.A.,  F.S.A. 

The  village  of  Patoham  is  situated  in  the  midst  of  the  Sussex  Downs, 
about  three  miles  horn  Brighton  and  a  mile  and  a-half  from  Preston,  the 
church  of  which  contains  the  well-known  thirteenth  century  mural 
paintings  which  have  recently  undergone  the  process  of  restoration. 
Patcham  Church  stands  on  a  slight  eminence  about  150  yards  to  the 
right  of  the  main  road  from  Brighton  to  London,  and  is  a  good 
example  of  the  type  of  church  to  be  found  in  this  district  It 
consists  simply  of  a  western  tower,  nave,  and  chancel  The  tower  is  an 
addition  of  the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  the  body  of  the  church 
being  plain  and  probably  Early  Norman  ;  none  of  the  original  windows 
remain ;  in  the  chancel  we  find  on  the  north  side  one  trefoil  headed 
lancet,  and  two  similar  windows  on  the  south  side,  the  one  on  the 
north  and  the  corresponding  western  one  on  the  south  being  carried 
down  so  as  to  form  low  side  windows,  as  to  the  use  of  which  so  many 
theories  have  been  propoimded.  The  east  window  and  one  on  the  south 
side  of  the  nave  are  good  examples  of  the  Decorated  period  of  the  early 
part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  and  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave  are  two 
square-headed  Perpendicular  windows  each  of  three  lights,  but  only  the 
western  one  is  original.  There  is  a  large  south  porch  with  plain  Early 
English  inner  and  outer  doorways,  and  on  the  north  side  of  the  nave  is 
an  early  walled-up  Norman  doorway,  with  plain  hoodmould  and  jambs, 
a  very  massive  lintel  and  slightly  recessed  tympanum.  A  portion  of  a 
Norman  stringcourse  runs  along  the  exterior  nortii  wall  of  the  nave.  In 
the  interior  there  is  in  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel  a  trefoil-headed 
piscina  with  projecting  basin.  The  chancel  arch  is  Norman,  of  small  si^e, 
without  any  sculptured  ornament,  and  rests  on  an  abacus  of  very  massive 
character. 

The  restoration  of  the  church  was  undertaken  by,  and  in  February 
1880,  successfully  completed  under  the  able  supervision  of  the  vicar,  the 
Rev.  S.  Tenison  Mosse,  to  whom  I  am  indebted  for  the  present  of  a 
coloured  drawing  of  the  very  interesting  mural  painting  which  was  dis- 
covered during  the  restoration,  and  from  which  tiie  illustration  herewith 
given  has  been  takea  As  a  part  of  the  work  the  walls  were  divested  of 
the  numerous  coats  of  whitewash  which  successive  generations  of  church- 
wardens had  most  liberally  bestowed  upon  them.  During  this  process 
portions  of  several  figures  were  brought  to  light  on  the  north  wall  of  A© 
nave,  but  were  too  fragmentary  and  imperfect  to  be  worth  preserving. 
Soon  afterwards  traces  of  colouring  were  observed  on  the  east 
wall  of  the  nave  above  the  chwicel  arch,  and  the  Vicar  at 
once   employed  Mr.  Ellery,  of  Cliftonville,   Brighton,  who  had  had 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


r^BAir 


T*» 


^J^IVCBSITT 


CAU<= 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


MURAL  PAINTING  OF  THE  DOOM.  81 

previous  experience  in  such  work,  to  remove  the  remaining  layers  of 
whitewash  on  this  portion  of  the  wall.  This  operation  was  perfomied 
with  the  greatest  care,  and  after  no  less  than  thirty  coats  of  whitewash, 
and  at  least  two  series  of  post-Refonnation  paintings  had  been  scraped 
off,  the  very  interesting  subject  imder  notice  was  bi*ought  to  Hght,  and  its 
various  details  carefully  developed.  This  painting,  contrary  to  the 
general  practice  in  such  cases,  has  been  most  religiously  cared  for,  and 
measures  have  been  taken  to  ensure  its  permanent  preservation,  and  to 
bring  out,  as  far  as  possible,  the  colouring  of  those  portions,  wliich  have 
been  injured  by  the  erection  of  mural  tablets  in  recent  times. ^  I  will  at 
once  proceed  to  describe  it,  and  will  first  draw  attention  to  the  various 
details  of  the  subject,  and  then  endeavour  to  point  out  its  peculiarities, 
to  bring  forward  other  examples  which  may  enable  us  to  arrive  at  its 
interpretation,  and  to  prove  the  date  of  its  execution  to  have  been,  as  I 
believe,  late  in  the  twelfth  century. 

It  is  probable  that  this  painting  covered  the  whole  of  the  eastern  wall 
of  the  nave,  but  now  we  only  have  remaining  the  portion  above,  and  on 
each  side  of  the  Chancel  arch,  down  to  within  about  two  feet  of  the 
spring  of  the  arch.  The  existing  subject  is  divided  into  three  compart- 
ments separated  by  parallel  deep  red  lines.  The  upper  and  principal 
portion  of  the  picture  is  in  the  shape  of  a  segment  of  a  circle  somewhat 
less  than  a  semicircle,  and  is  bordered  by  two  very  rich  foliated  patterns, 
that  round  the  circular  portion  being  an  interlacing  scroll  of  a  very 
conventional  type,  the  lower  horizontal  border  having  a  wavy  stem  witli 
single  leaves  springing  from  it  at  regular  intervals  on  eitlier  side.  Tliis 
compartment  measures  eighteen  feet  in  width  at  the  lower  part  by  seven 
feet  in  height  from  the  cro^vn  to  the  base.  In  the  centre,  within  an 
aureole  six  feet  high,  is  a  figure  of  our  Saviour  ;  the  aureole  is  shaped 
like  an  irregular  quatrefoil,  the  groundwork  of  the  border  being  white 
with  a  deep  red  edging  on  either  side,  and  studded  with  a  series  of  small 
roundels  with  central  red  bead.  The  figure  of  our  Saviour  fills  up  the 
greater  part  of  the  aureole,  the  ground  colour  of  wliich  is  a  dull  ochre 
yellow,  except  between  our  Saviour's  feet,  where  it  is  white.  He  is 
depicted  as  seated,  with  the  cruciform  nimbus,  yellow  hair  flowing  over 
the  shoulders,  and  a  short  yellow  beard.  He  is  clad  in  a  single  gannent 
folded  round  the  waist  and  reaching  down  to  the  ankles,  the  upper  part 
being  carried  up  at  the  back  and  thro^vn  over  the  left  shoiUder  so  i\s  to 
cover  the  left  side,  but  leaving  the  arms  and  the  right  side  of  the  body 
bare.  The  garment  is  white,  the  folds  being  marked  by  red  lines ; 
the  hands  are  raised  on  a  level  with  the  shoulders,  and  red  spots  on 
them — and  the  right  breast  and  feet  are  of  course  intended  to  pourtray 
the  five  wounds.  The  feet  rest  on  the  border  of  the  aureole,  and  between 
them  is  a  circular  object  painted  yellow  with  a  red  edging,  intended 
to  represent  the  earth.  To  the  right  of  our  Saviour,  and  partly  within  the 
aureole,  is  a  figure  of  the  Virgin,  kneeling,  and  with  the  hands  upraised 
in  the  attitude  of  supplication.  She  is  without  the  nimbus,  has  on  a 
richly  jewelled  crown,  and  is  clad  in  a  white  robe  picked  out  witli  deep  red 
lines  covering  the  feet,  and  over  this  a  pale  red  cloak,  the  folds  being 
marked  by  darker  lines.     Behind  her  stands  an  angel  with  one  vmig 

^  A  short  account  of  this  painting  1879  ;  the  Tiines,  of  15th  November  ; 
appeared,  soon  after  its  discovery,  in  the  and  the  Brighion  Gazette,  of  24th  Decern- 
Sustex  Iktil^  News,  of  14th  November,      ber. 


VOL.  xxxvni. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


82  MURAL  PAINTING  OF  THE  DOOM 

extendeil,  clothed  in  an  upper  and  under  tunic,  the  latter  yellow  the 
former  white ;  the  folds  on  these  and  all  the  other  dresses  being  denoted 
by  deep  red  lines.  He  holds  in  the  left  hand,  which  is  upraised,  some 
ol3Ject  wliich  it  is  difficult  to  decipher,  but  which  is  probably  intended 
for  tlie  money,  the  price  paid  for  the  betrayal  of  our  Lord  ;  and  in  the  right 
liand  what  has  been  described  as  a  staff,  but,  as  I  have  no  doubt,  a  cross. 
Ik'hiiid  the  angel  are  four  nimbed  figures  seated,  the  end  of  the  seat  being 
visible,  and  clothed  in  similar  gannents  with  variations  of  colour,  red, 
yellow  and  white  being  alone  employed.  Tliese  figures,  there  can  be 
little  douT)t,  are  intended  to  pourtray  four  of  the  Apostles,  since  we  find 
them  thus  associated  with  representations  of  our  glorified  Saviour  in  the 
early  paintings  at  Copford,  Essex,  Kempley,  Gloucestershire,  West  Chil- 
tington  and  Hardham,  Sussex,  and  in  sculi)ture,  within  the  south  porch 
of  ^lalmesbury  Abbey  Church,  Wiltshire,  and  perhaps  on  the  west  door- 
way of  Rochester  Cathedral.^  In  the  upper  part  of  the  picture  on  either 
side  of  tlie  aureole  is  an  angel  with  both  wings  extended  blowing  a  long 
horn,  that  on  the  dexter  side  being  clad  in  a  yellow,  and  that  on  the 
sinister  side  in  a  red  tunic.  Below,  between  the  knees  of  the  Virgin 
and  the  aureole  is  a  small  crowned  figure  rising  from  a  coffin,*  with  the 
hands  raised  in  supplication,  and  a  small  figure  of  a  bishop,  also  with 
hands  raised  accompanied  by  two  smaller  figures,  and  likewise  rising  from 
a  coffin,*  occupies  a  similar  iX)sition  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  aureole. 
On  this,  the  sinister  side  of  the  picture,  is  a  nimbed  figure  with  white 
imder  and  yellow  upper  tunic,  partly  within  the  aureole,  holding  in  the 
right  hand  a  pennon  of  a  character  similar  to  those  to  be  seen  in  the 
paintings  at  Copford  and  Kempley,  wliilst  with  the  left  hand  he  seems  to 
bo  pointing  towartls  tlie  wound  in  our  Lord's  side.  The  figure  is  doubtle^ 
intended  for  an  archangel,  as  a  portion  of  a  wing  is  still  discernible. 
r»ehind  him  is  another  nimbed  angel,  with  one  wing  extended,  holding  a 
Sjwar  in  one  hand,  and  probably  the  sponge  raised  on  a  reed  in  the  other, 
and  behind  him  again  a  third  angel  also  nimbed  facing  in  the  opposite 
direction  towards  another  nimbed  figure  clothed  in  a  red  mantle.  From 
trtices  of  colour  which  can  here  and  tliere  be  made  out,  it  would  seem 
that  the  groundwork  of  the  dexter  side  of  this  jmrt  of  the  picture  was 
l>ainted  blue,  and  of  the  sinister  side  a  pale  pink. 

The  second  compartment  extends  the  width  of  the  wall  and  measures 
twenty-two  feet  in  breadth  by  two  feet  seven  niches  in  height,  the 
central  portion  being  cut  into  by  the  crown  of  the  chancel  arcL  On  the 
dexter  side  we  see  two  angels  on  either  side  of  what  appears  to  be  a 
tree,  and  if  so,  probably  the  Tree  of  Life.  Advancing  towards  them,  and 
marching  from  south  to  north,  is  a  procession  of  thirteen  nude  figures,  the 
iimk  of  some  of  the  pei-sonages  being  indicated  by  crowns,  mitres,  and 
tcmsures.  Fii-st  comes  a  bishop,  ami  the  procession  comprises  two  more 
bishops,  two  kings  with  crowns  of  a  similar  character  to  that  of  the 
Virgin  except  that  they  are  not  jewelled,  three  ecclesiastics,  and  five 
figures  without  any  distinctive  marks  ;  the  figure  immediately  behind  the 
first  bishop  is  holding  him  by  the  anns,  and  thus  throughout  a  chain  is 
formed,  each  figure  having  the  arms  stretched  out  so  as  to  clasp  the  arms 

^  At  Copford,  Kempley,  and  Malmes-  the  only  one  of  the  apostles  represented 
bury,  St.   Peter  with  one  key  is  placed      with  an  emblem. 

nearest  to  our  Lord's  right  hand.      He  is  •  Or,  it  has  been  suggested,  from  bdiind 

an  altar. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AT  PATCHAM  CHURCH,  SUSSEX.  83 

of  the  one  immediately  preceding  him.  A  blank  space  is  left  heneath  the 
feet  of  our  Lord  and  above  the  crown  of  the  chancel  arch,  and  to  tlie 
south  of  this  is  another  small  company  also  marchmg  towards  the  north, 
composed  of  a  king,  an  ecclesiastic,  and  a  third  figure  ;  the  king  has  the 
hands  raised  in  supplication,  while  the  two  others  have  their  arms  out- 
stretched, so  as  to  form  a  similar  chain  to  tliat  in  the  first  procession. 
To  the  south  again  is  a  niml)cd  angel  with  one  wing  extended  and 
hands  stretched  out  to  receive  an  ecclesiastic  who  is  advancing  towards 
him  with  hands  raised  in  supplication,  and  belund  him  are  jwrtions  of 
another  angel  turned  towards  the  north,  and  j^rhaps  presenting  the 
ecclesiastic  to  the  first  angel  who  is  waiting  to  receive  him.  In  all  pro- 
bability this  angel  occupying  the  most  southern  sUition  in  the  picture  is 
intended  for  St.  Michael,  and  ho  was,  as  usual,  doubtless  represented 
with  a  balance  weighing  souLs,  the  last  figure  having  just  pa.ssed  safely 
through  this  most  terrible  ordeaL  Between  this  last  angel  and  the  south 
wall  is  a  considerable  blank  space,  the  painting  here  having  entirely 
perished.  It  would  be  rash  to  conjecture  what  may  have  Wn  here 
depicted,  as  I  do  not  think  that  there  is  sufficient  space  for  the  represen- 
tation of  the  condemned  being  driven  to  perdition,  the  subject  which,  as 
I  shall  shew  by  otlier  examples  gener.illy  occupies  this  position.  The 
third  and  lowest  compai'tment  remaining  also  extends  the  whole  width  of 
the  church,  the  central  part  being  internipted  by  the  chancel  arch  and  is 
one  foot  in  height.  Tlie  subjects  are  nearly  all  destroyed  by  the  erection 
of  tablets,  but  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  this  jwirt  seems  to  have  repre- 
sented the  dead  rising  from  their  graves,  a  portion  of  an  angel  being 
also  discernible  on  the  north  sida  It  has  been  suggested  that  the  figures 
are  in  the  agonies  of  torment,  but  this  I  do  not  think  is  the  case.  The 
general  ground  colour  of  this  part  seems  to  have  been  black. 

Below  again  on  either  side  of  the  arch,  and  extending  to  each  side  wall,, 
has  perhaps  been  a  decorative  imttern,  which  has  been  newly  painted  as 
represented  in  the  illustration,  but  from  very  slender  evidence  as  to  what 
originally  existed.  Only  a  small  portion  on  the  north  side  of  the  arch 
remained,  shewing  part  of  a  chevron  and  an  imitation  of  the  indented 
moulding,  both  in  deep  red  colour.  Wliether  the  space  on  either  side  of 
the  arch  below  this  border  was  occupied  with  painting  it  is  impossible  to 
say,  as  not  a  trace  of  colour  now  remains,  but  it  is  probable  that  these 
spaces  were  not  left  blank,  and  that  they  were  occupied  by  scenes  in  the 
life  of  our  Lord,  as  were  found  at  the  neighbouring  church  of  "Westmeston, 
or  by  full-length  figures  of  saints  under  semi-circular  arches,  as  may  be 
seen  at  Kempley  in  the  same  position.  The  chancel  arch  has  also  been 
decorated ;  the  joints  of  the  voussoirs  of  the  arch  are  picked  out  in  red 
lilies ;  and  above  is  painted  an  imitation  hoodmould,  with  a  red  zigzag 
pattern  enclosed  within  a  pale  red  border,  dotted  \nth  a  beading  of  darker 
colour.  The  greater  part  of  this  pattern  has  been  repainted,  though  some 
of  the  more  perfect  portions  have  not  been  touched  Traces  of  colouring 
were  also  visible  on  that  portion  of  the  original  abacus,  which  has  been 
preserved. 

Such  are  the  various  details  of  this  painting.  As  to  the  full  and  proper 
interpretation  of  some  portions  of  the  picture  there  seems  to  mo  to  be 
some  uncertainty,  though  as  to  the  whole  subject  there  can  be  no  doubt  that 
the  great  Doom,  the  Day  of  Judgment,  is  here  pourtrayed.  It  is  [)cculiarly 
interesting,  as  it  is  in  all  probability  the  earliest  example  in  paintiug  of  a 


lOogle 


84  MURAL  PAINTING  OF  THE  DOOM 

"  Doom  "  which  has  yet  been  discovered  in  England,*  and  yet  in  its  main 
treatment  it  closely  resembles  the  numerous  later  instances  which  have 
from  time  to  time  been  brought  to  light  In  the  Eastern  Church  rigid 
rules  were  laid  down  for  the  mode  of  treatment  of  the  various  subjects,  and 
they  are  still  exactly  followed.  In  the  Western  Church  more  freedom 
was  allowed  to  the  artist,  but  still  we  find  in  the  various  representations 
of  the  Doom,  both  in  England  and  abroad,  in  the  treatment  of  legends  of 
saints,  &c.,  the  same  general  rules  observed,  and  many  peculiarities  in  the 
method  of  depicting  the  earlier  subjects  carefully  followed  by  the  later 
artists.  There  is  however  one  great  point  of  difference  between  this 
painting  at  Patcham,  and  all  other  later  pictures,  to  which  I  have  already 
drawn  attention,  viz.,  that  we  have  here  in  all  probability  no  represent- 
ation of  the  cursed  being  driven  off  to  eternal  perdition,  which  is  an  in- 
variable accompaniment  of  the  representations  of  the  Doom  of  the 
thirteenth  and  succeeding  centuries.*  It  is  just  possible  that  on  the 
south  side  in  some  way  the  jaws  of  hell  may  have  been  depicted,  but  the 
space  is  so  limited  that  this  seems  highly  improbable.  This  circumstance 
will,  I  think,  assist  us  in  assigning  an  early  date  to  this  painting,  and 
will,  in  conjunction  with  other  points  to  be  noted,  prove  it  to  be  of  earlier 
date  than  the  other  examples  I  shall  bring  forward  as  being  most  nearly 
identical  "with  the  Patcham  picture.  I  will  now  endeavour  to  point  out 
the  various  details  of  the  painting  which  seem  to  me  to  require  explanation. 
The  figure  of  our  Saviour  is  seated  in  judgment  with  the  hands  raised 
and  the  side  and  feet  exposed  to  shew  the  wounds.  This  is  the  position 
in  which,  in  later  paintings  of  the  Doom,  our  Saviour  is  generally  repre- 
sented, but  as  will  hereafter  be  shewn,  it  is  extremely  unusual  for  this 
early  date.  The  full  signification  of  this  attitude  is  explained,  (see 
post  page).  The  position  of  the  orb,  intended  to  indicate  the  world 
between  the  feet  of  our  Lord  is  very  unusual  In  other  early  examples, 
as  in  the  Crypt  Chapel  at  Canterbury,  &c.,  our  Lord  is  invariably 
represented  with  His  feet  resting  on  the  earth,  in  direct  allusion  to  the 
passage  "Thus  saith  the  Lord,  the  heaven  is  My  Throne,  and  the  earth  is 
My  footstool" — Isaiah  Ixvi,  1.  Also  St.  Matthew  v,  35,  and  The 
Acts  vii,  49. 

*  It  may  perhaps  be  safer  to  say  the  as  this  example,  as  the  lower  portion 

earliest  complete  subject  of  the  Doom,  At  immediately  over  and  to  the  south  of  the 

Kenipley  Church,  Gloucestershire,   over  chancel  arch  is  decorated  with  a  Norman 

the  chancel  arch  is  a  representation  of  our  chequered  pattern,  so  that  no  figures  could 

Lord  seated  on  the  rainbow,  angels  blow-  have  been  ihere  represented.     Over  the 

ing  trumpets,  and  other  figures  around  fine  Norman  dmncel  arch  of  Whaplode 

Him.     The  painting  is  very  faint,  and  Church,  Lincolnshire,  has  been  a  lanpe 

could  not  be  deciphered  in  1877,  and  it  is  subject,  which  I  conjecture  to  be  the 

impossible  to  say  now  what  was  our  Lord's  Doom,  but  none  of  the  details  can  now 

position  there,  as  it  is  not  mentioned  in  be  made  out. 

the  account  given  in  Archceoloffiaf  xlvi,  '  I  do  not  mean  to  include  in  this 

192  ;  in  fact  the  upper  i>art  of  the  figiune  general  category  such  examples  as  those 

of  our  Lord  is,  or  was  then,  concealed  by  at  Bedfont,  Middlesex,  Chalgrove,  Oxford- 

a  modem  flat  ceiling.   This  painting  most  shire,  &c.,  where,  owing  to  the  limited 

probably  represented  the  Doom,  and  as  space,   the    artist    was    only    able    to 

the  paintings  in  the  chancel  at  Kempley  pourtray  the  figure  of  our  Lord  seated  in 

are  most  likely  earlier  than  this  one  at  judgment,  and  to  fill  up  the  remaining 

Patcham,  the  instance  at  Kempley  would,  surface  with  angels   blowing  trumpets, 

if  of  the  same  date  as  the  chancel  pictures,  and  a  few  figures  rising  from  their  tombs, 

oti  it  probably  is,  be  earlier  than  this.     It  to  demonstrate  Uie  fuU  significance  of  the 

c  ould  not  have  been  so  elaborately  treated  subject. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AT  PATCHAM  CHURCH,  SUSSEX.  85 

The  attitude  of  the  Virgin  certainly  suggests  that  she  is  in  the 
act  of  supplicating  the  great  Judge  on  behalf  of  mankind,  and  that 
such  was  intended  by  the  painter  may  be  inferred  from  other  later 
examples  of  the  same  subject,  where  tiie  supplicatory  attitude  of  the 
Yiigin  is  still  more  clearly  demonstrated,  for  instance,  at  St  John's 
Church,  Winchester,  and  at  Newington-by-Sittingboume,  Kent,  where 
in  each  case  she  is  represented  as  in  the  act  of  baring  her  bosom.  The 
angels  bearing  the  instruments  of  the  Passion  are  very  commonly  intro- 
duced into  tiiis  subject,  and  in  a  painting  at  Houghton  Conquest  in 
Bedfordshire  not  onl^  are  the  angels  depicted,  but  below  them  arc  shields 
also  charged  with  the  emblems  of  the  Passion. 

The  position  of  the  small  figures  on  either  side  of  the  aureole,  viz.,  of 
a  crowned  figure  on  the  north,  and  a  bishop  on  the  south,  botii  rising 
from  their  graves,  seems  to  point  to  the  resurrection  of  two  specially 
saintly  personages,  and  I  would  hazard  the  suggestion  that  they  may  be 
intended  for  St  Catherine  and  St  Nicholas,  both  of  whom  were  held  in 
the  highest  veneration  in  the  twelfth  century.  The  history  of  St 
Catherine  of  Alexandria  is  well  known,  and  her  trials,  martyrdom  and 
glory  were  depicted  on  the  walls  of  many  of  our  English  churches.  So 
again  in  the  case  of  St  Nicholas,  the  tradition  was  that  he  was  immedi- 
ately after  his  decease  carried  up  by  angels  into  heaven.  The  two  smaU 
figures  may  be  intended  for  the  two  children  whom  St  Nicholas  brought 
to  life,  after  they  had  been  murdered,  cut  to  pieces,  and  salted,  and  are 
here  introduced  to  demonstrate  more  clearly  who  the  bishop  is  who  is 
rising  from  the  tomb.i  I  think  that  this  is  more  probable  than  the 
suggestion  that  they  are  simply  intended  to  pourtray  the  deacons  by 
whom  a  bishop  was  generally  accompanied.  As  these  tombs  are  actually 
placed  within  the  space  representing  the  realms  of  heaven,  there  is  little 
doubt  that  the  resurrection  of  a  royal  personage,  and  bishop,  whose  eternal 
salvation  had  been  foretold  during  their  lifetime,  or  to  whom  had  been 
awarded  a  place  in  heaven  immediately  after  death,  must  be  here  pour- 
trayed. 

It  seems  clear  that  in  the  second  compartment  of  the  picture  we  have 
only  a  representation  of  the  blessed  eagerly  pressing  forward  to  the 
enjoyment  of  everlasting  felicity.  The  firet  procession  has  already 
passed  from  the  left  to  the  right  of  our  Saviour,  and  joyfully  advances 
towards  the  two  angels  who  gu^  the  Tree  of  Life.  The  smaller  band  is 
about  to  cross  the  space  from  the  left  to  the  right  of  our  Lord,  while  the 
single  figure  is  also  hastening  to  join  the  preceding  company,  having 
been  weighed  by  the  Archangel  Michael,  and  found  worthy  to  be 
admitted  into  the  realms  of  eternal  bliss.  The  figures  in  the  compart- 
ment below  are  rising  from  their  graves,  and  the  fact  of  their  faces 
being  turned  upwards  so  as  to  behold  our  Saviour,  and  of  their  hands 
being  raised  in  supplication,  seems  eflfectually  to  negative  the  supposition 
that  they  are  in  the  agonies  of  eternal  torment 

By  some,  I  believe,  this  picture  is  supposed  to  represent  our  Lord  in 
Judgment,  and  the  Virgin  interceding  for  the  souls  in  purgatory,  but  as 
I  have  already  asserted,  there  is  nothing  in  the  picture  to  convey  the  idea 
of  an  allusion  to  purgatory,  nor  does  there  seem  to  be  sufficient  space  in 

^  It  may  be  worth  notice  that  in  early      in  later  instancee    the  number  was  in> 
examples  only  two  children  are  ropresen*      creased  to  three, 
ted  aa  being  restored  to  life  by  the  saint; 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


86  MX7BAL  PAINTING  OP  THE  DOOM 

the  blank  portion  at  the  south  end  of  the  middle  compartment  for  a  re- 
presentation either  of  hell  or  of  purgatory,  and  I  presume  that  it  would 
be  placed  there,  if  introduced  into  the  picture  at  all  The  representar 
tions  of  purgatory  or  of  eternal  punishment  in  sculpture  and  painting 
in  England  during  the  Norman  period  of  architecture  are  very  rare,  and 
as  far  as  I  can  ascertain,  only  three  examples  are  now  existing.  In  the 
series  of  sculptures  on  the  west  front  of  Lincoln  Cathedral,  attributed 
to  the  time  of  Remigius  at  the  end  of  the  eleventh  century,  which  are 
fully  described  and  illustrated  in  the  Archceological ^Jauimal,  xxv,  1,  and 
in  the  Associated  Architectural  Societies'  Reports,  voL  viii,  are  three 
scenes  which  illustrate  this  subject,  viz.  : — (1)  See  Fig.  10,  "The  future 
blessedness  of  the  righteous  contrasted  with  the  torments  of  lost  souls," 
where  we  see  in  the  upper  part  a  prostrate  form  being  raised  by  angels, 
while  below  three  souls  are  descending  into  the  jaws  of  a  monstrous  fish ; 
(2)  Fig.  12  pourtraysin  all  its  horrors  the  torments  of  hell ;  and  (3)  Fig. 
13,  Clmst's  descent  to  hell  and  His  preaching  there  to  the  spirits  in  prison. 
The  other  two  examples  cannot  have  an  earlier  date  assigned  to  them  than 
quite  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  and  are  both  representations  in 
mural  paintings  of  the  torments  of  the  wicked,  one  at  Chaldon,  in  Surrey 
(see  Arch/Bological  Jour?ml,  xxx,  35),  and  the  other  at  St.  Mary's, 
Guildford,  where  are  several  scenes  all  of  rather  doubtful  import,  but 
which  have  been  thus  interpreted.  On  the  tympanum  of  the  north  door- 
way of  Quenington  Church^  is  a  figure  of  our  Lord  pressing  the  cross 
down  the  throat  of  Satan  lying  bound  and  prostrate  at  His  feet ;  and  at 
the  side  are  three  nude  figures  rising  out  of  the  mouth  of  a  fish.  In  this 
example,  which  is  of  the  earlier  part  of  the  twelfth  century,  as  the 
figures  are  rising  from  the  mouth  of  the  fish  and  not  from  beneath  it,  no 
allusion  to  purgatory  seems  to  be  intended,  and  the  subject  simply  pour- 
trays  the  victory  of  Christ  over  Satan,  and  the  release  of  souk  from  the 
power  of  sin  and  of  death.  So,  again  at  Beckford,  also  in  Gloucestershire, 
on  the  tympanum  of  the  closed-up  north  doorway  is  a  sculpture  of  our 
Lord  with  the  cross  held  in  the  right  hand  and  pressed  down  the  throat 
of  the  serpent,  while  the  left  is  held  over  a  prostrate  figure.  Here,  again, 
the  idea  seems  simply  to  be  the  victory  of  Christ  over  Satan,  which  is 
also  exemplified  in  a  similar  manner  on  the  tympanum  of  one  of  the 
doorways  forming  the  triumphal  arch  of  Shobdon  Park,  Herefordshire. 

Thus  then  in  the  example  at  Patcham,  I  believe  that  there  was  no 
representation  of  hell  or  of  purgatory,  but  that  the  encouragement  to  hope 
for  mercy  at  the  Day  of  Judgment  was  put  prominently  forward,  and  in 
this  respect  the  painting  essentially  differs  from  those  representations  of  the 
Doom  which  we  so  constantly  find  of  later  date,  and  more  especially  of 
the  fifteenth  century.  In  later  times  very  many  of  our  churches  were 
adorned  with  a  representation  of  the  Doom,  which  was  usually  painted 
on  the  east  wall  of  the  nave  above  the  chancel  arch,  and  sometimes  was 
continued  along  both  the  north  and  south  walls.  Very  elaborate  examples 
have  been  found  at  Trinity  Church,  Coventry  f  North  and  South  Leigh, 
Oxfordshire ;»  West  Ham,  Essex  ;*  St  Michaers,  St  Albans  ;*  and  a  host 
of  other  instances  might  be  adduced.     There  are  also  numerous  examples 

^  "Archjoologia,"  x,  plate  viii,  p.  129.  *  "Archaeological  JoumaJ,"  xxiii,  63 ; 

'  Associated    Architectural    Societies'  "  Essex  Archeeologia/'  iv,  45. 
Reports,  i,  220.  ^  Drawings  in  the  Society  of  A&tiqua* 

'  "  Archaeological  Journal,'*  xxz,  52.  ries  Libraiy. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AT  PATCHAM  CHTTBCH^  SUSSEX.  87 

where,  owing  to  the  want  of  space  over  the  chancel  aich,  or  for  some 
other  reason,  the  Doom  was  pourtrayed  on  some  other  part  of  the  church, 
as  at  Broughton  St  Lawrence,  Bucks,  over  the  north  door;^  Yaxley, 
Hunte,  in  the  north  transept ;'  Winchfield,  Hants,  on  the  west  wall  of  the 
nave  f  Axbridge,  Somerset,  over  the  arch  opening  from  south  aisle  to  south 
transept,  Newington-by-Sittingbourne,  Kent,  on  east  wall  of  north  aisle ; 
Bedfont^  Middlesex,  within  a  recess  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel  arch;* 
at  ChalgroYe,  Oxfordshire,  on  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel;'  at  Gloucester 
Cathedral,  on  a  panel,  formerly  an  altar  piece,  but  now  placed  in  the 
triforium,"  &c.,  &c'    It  is  probably  hardly  necessary  to  point  out  how 
appropriate  is  the  position  over  the  chancel  arch  for  this  subject.      The 
chancel  arch,  as  forming  the  division  between  the  nave  and  chancel 
would  be  considered  symbolical  of  the  gate  of  Heaven,*  and  what  could  be 
more  properly  impressed  upon  the  minds  of  the  people  than  this  practical 
exposition  of  the  terrible  ordeal  through  which  all  will  have  to  pass,  ere 
they  can  be  admitted  to  the  realms  of  eternal  happiness?    Thus,  as  I  have 
said,  the  subject  of  the  Doom  is  generally  found  over  the  chancel  arch. 
The  doorways  of  the  Church  might  in  a  lesser  degree  be  also  considered 
the  gate%of  Heaven.     Thus  in  the  Eastern  Church  this  subject  was  in- 
variably represented  over  one  of  the  doonvays,  and  in  the  Western  Church, 
except  in  England,  it  is  not  uncommon.     In  England  it  is  very  rare  to 
meet  with   sculptured  representations    of   the    Doom   either   over  the 
doorways  or  elsewhere.     At  Lincoln   Cathedral  over  the   south  choir 
doorway  is  the  figure  of  our  Saviour  within  a  quatrcfoil  shaped  aureole. 
His  right  side  and  feet  are  bare,  and  the  hands  were  perhaps  also  raised 
to  shew  the  wounds,'  but  all  the  figures  in  this  magnificent  portal  have 
been  so  cruelly  mutilated  that  it  is  very  difficult  to  explain  the  exact 
details  of  the  scheme  as  here  pourtrayed.     The  jaws  of  hell  are  represen- 
ted beneath  the  feet  of  our  Saviour.     Again,  over  the  west  doorway  and 
on  each  side  of  the  arch  of  Bloxham  Church,  Oxfordshire,  we   have 
another  instance  of  this  subject.'®     Here  also  wo  see  the  jaws  of  hell 
pourtrayed,  and  both  this  example  and  that  at  Lincoln,  which  may  be 
assigned  to  about  the  year  1280,  shew  a  somewhat  varied  treatment  as 
compared  with  the  Patcham  painting.     The  whole  of  the  western  facade 
of  Wells  Cathedral,  completed  in  the  year  1242,  "above  and  aroimd  the 
great  window  archings  is  occupied  by  a  band  or  series  of  figures  rising 
from  their  graves. "''     A  mutilated  effigy  of  our  Saviour  is  seated  in  the 
middle   compartment  of    the   central  gable,   and   below  Him,   within 


^  '^  Archaeological  Journal,"  vi,  176.  ^  At  Chalfont,  St  Giles,  Buckingham* 

'  "  Eodeeiologist/'  iii,  55.  shire,  the  chanod  arch  is  unusually  smaU. 

*"  British    Archceological   Association  Above  it  has  been  painted  a  series  of 

Journal,"  yi,  76.  battlements  pierced  with  oUlettes  and 

*  "Archaeological  Journal"  xxiii,  63.  with  quatrefoil  openings  on  either  side  of 
"EodeBiologist,"  xxvi  (zxiii,  new  series)  the  head  of  the  arch,  so  as  to  give  the 
318.  whole  the  appearance  of  an  embattled 

*  "  Archseologia,"  xxxviii,  436.  gateway,  the  date  being  about  1350. 

*  **  Ardweologia,"  xxxvi,  870.  *  "  Archasologia,"  xxxvi,  382,  and  plate, 
'  A  full  list  of  the  representations  of  xxxi,  fig.  1  ;  also  Wild's  "  Lincoln  Cathe- 

the  Doom  in  Mural  painting,  will  be  given  dral,"  plates  12  to  14. 

in  the  index  to  the  new  edition  of  the  *<*  "  Skelton'a  Antiquities  of    Oxford- 

"  List  of  Mural  Paintings,"  &c.,  about  to  shire,  Bloxham  Hundred,"  p.  4. 

be  brought  out  by  the  Coimcil  of  Educa-  **  "  Archajologia,"  xxxvi,  38X. 

tloD,  South  Kftnmngton  Museum. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


88  MURAL  PAINTING  OF  THE  DOOM 

recessed  arches,  are  statues  of  the  Apostles,  and  another  series  of  figures 
within  the  arcade  immediately  beneath  them.  On  the  eastern  side  of  a 
monument,  circa  1500,  to  one  of  the  Babington  family  at  Kingston 
Church,  Nottinghamshire,  >  is  another  scidptured  representation  of  the 
Doom,  and  on  one  of  the  bosses  of  the  choir  roof  at  Norwich  Cathedral* 
our  Lord  in  Judgment  forms  the  conclusion  of  a  series  of  Old  and  New 
Testament  subjects. 

In  ancient  stained  glass  the  subject  of  the  Day  of  Judgment  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  common  in  England.  In  the  upper  part  of  the  east 
window  of  Carlisle  Cathedral'  are  portions  of  a  Doom,  and  a  more  perfect 
representation  remains  in  the  west  window  of  Fairford  Church,  Glouces- 
tershire.* There  is  also  an  example  in  a  window  of  a  north  chancel 
chapel  at  St.  Mary's,  Shrewsbury.*^ 

I  have  already  endeavoured  to  point  out  some  of  the  peculiarities  of 
the  Patcham  painting,  and  have  referred  to  the  position  of  our  Saviour  as 
being  imUsual  for  this  early  period.  In  most  of  the  early  paintings  and 
sculptures  of  our  glorified  Saviour,  He  is  represented  with  the  right  hand 
raised  in  the  attitude  of  benediction  ;  in  fact  there  does  not  seem  to  be 
any  contemporary  example  of  a  painting  of  our  Saviour  shewing  the 
wounds,  and  only  a  very  few  early  instances  in  scidpture  of  this  subject, 
all  of  which  I  believe  to  be  of  the  Late  Norman  period.  On  the  font  at 
Kirkbum  in  Yorkshire®  we  have  a  figure  of  our  Lord  within  an  aureole 
held  by  angels,  and  with  both  hands  raised,  but  the  sculpture  here  is  too 
much  worn  to  enable  us  to  make  out  how  the  drapery  was  arranged. 
Again,  on  the  font  at  Perranzabuloe,  in  Cornwall,'  the  upper  part  of  our 
Saviour's  body  is  bare,  and  the  hands  are  raised.  It  is  probable,  there- 
fore, that  here  the  wounds  were  displayed.  On  the  monumental  slab 
ascribed  to  Bishop  Eemigius,  in  the  north  aisle  of  Lincoln  Cathedral,  we 
find  a  similar  representation  of  our  Saviour,  though  the  body  seems  to 
have  been  entirely  clothed.  Over  the  south  doorway  of  Haddiscoe  Church, 
Norfolk,^  there  is  also  a  figure  with  both  hands  raised,  but  with  the  whole 
body  richly  vested,  which  I  also  believe  to  be  intended  for  our  Saviour, 
and  though  the  side  is  not  bare,  yet  the  same  idea  seems  clearly  to  be 
conveyed.  On  the  very  quaint  font  at  Ingleton,  Yorkshire,  is  a  curious 
representation  of  the  Virgin  with  the  infant  Saviour  on  her  lap,  having 
the  upper  part  of  His  bcfdy  bare,  and  both  the  hands  also  uphdd,  with 
the  undoubted  object  of  illustrating  the  same  doctrine.  All  these,  how- 
ever, are  single  figures,  and  have  only  been  cited  as  being  probably 
contemporary  with,  and  intended  to  set  forth  the  same  teaching,  as 
the  painting  at  Patcham.  But  are  there  any  parallel  examples  which 
can  be  quoted  to  elucidate  our  subject?  In  England  I  have  been 
unable  to  find  any,  though  in  some  instances,  chiefly  of  the  latter 
part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  we  find  features  which  correspond 
closely  with  those   in  the  Patcham  picture.      For  instance,  at  Slym- 

>  "  Archseologia,'*    xxxvi,    387,    and  *  "  Archseologia,"  xxxvi,  888. 

plate  zxzii,  fig.  5.  *  "  British   Archaeological  Ajssociation 

*  Qoulbum,  "  The  Ancient  Sculptures  Journal,"  vii,  38,  and  "  Associated  Archi* 
in  the  Roof  of  Norwich  Cathedral."  tectural  Societies  Reports,"  iii,  232. 

'  "  Archseologia,"  xxxvi,  385,  and  plate  '  "  Dlustrations  of  Baptismal  Fonts," 

xxxi,  fig.  2.  Van  Voorst,  1844. 

*  "  Archawlogia,"  xxxvi,  387,  and  plate  ^  Parker's  **  Glossary  of  Architecture," 
xxxi,  fig.   6.     "Murray's  Handbook  of  illustrations  of  Niches. 
Gloucestershire." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AT  PATCHAM  CHURCH,  SUSSEX.  89 

bridge  Chtrrch,  GlonoesteTshiie,^  a  painting  of  the  Doom  was  found 
over  the  chancel  arch,  in  which  the  central  figure  of  our  Saviour 
with  drapery  similarly  arranged  was  showing  the  wounds,  at  His  side 
kneels  the  Virgin  crowned,  and  behind  her  an  angel  holding  the  cross. 
So  we  also  find  in  the  example  discovered,  and  the  upper  portion 
destroyed,  at  St  Michael's  Church,  St  Albans,  but  in  both  these  cases 
tiie  rest  of  the  picture  is  treated  in  a  manner  quite  difierent  to  that  at 
IVitcham.  One  of  the  earliest  examples  of  the  Doom  in  mural  painting 
in  England  was  discovered  in  1852  on  the  north  wall  of  the  nave 
of  St  John's  Church,  Winchester,  and  has  since  been  destroyed* 
In  this  painting,  which  was  probably  executed  in  the  thirteenth 
century,  our  Lord  was  represented  in  the  centre  of  the  upper  com- 
partment seated  and  with  the  drapery  so  arranged  as  to  show 
the  wounds ;  by  His  right  side  kneels  the  Virgin  crowned  and 
in  the  attitude  of  supplication,  and  behind  her  stands  an  angel  holding 
tiie  cross  and  scourge  ;  on  our  Saviour's  left  is  another  angel  holding  the 
pillar  and  spear  stained  with  blood,  and  on  each  side  of  Him  are  six  of 
the  Apostles  seated  and  an  angel  blowing  a  trumpet ;  below  in  the  centre 
is  St  Michael  weighing  souls,  on  the  dexter  side  a  Francisian  monk,?  St 
Francis,  conducting  the  company  of  the  Blessed,  these  being,  as  at 
P^ham,  naked,  their  rank  in  life  being  denoted  by  a  crown,  mitre,  and 
tonsures ;  on  the  sinister  side  the  lower  part  of  a  large  demon  and  of 
feet  behind  him  prove  that  this  part  of  the  picture  represented  the  souls 
of  the  condemned  being  dragged  away  to  torment ;  below,  again,  are  nude 
figures  rising  from  coffins,  and  the  rank  of  the  personages  is  again 
demonstrated  by  crown*,  mitres,  and  tonsures,  the  crowns  being  of  the 
same  type  as  those  at  Patcham.  There  are  many  points  of  resemblance 
between  these  paintings  at  Winchester  and  Patcham,  but  the  main  dis- 
tinction between  the  latter  and  all  the  later  paintings  remains,  namely, 
that  in  the  Patcham  painting  all  are  pressing  forward  to  eternal  bliss, 
while  at  Winchester  and  elsewhere  part  are  being  conducted  to  the  realms 
of  Heaven,  while  the  other  part  are  being  hurried  away  to  everlasting 
torment  In  the  example  at  Bedfont,  Middlesex,  already  referred  to,  the 
figure  of  our  Saviour  also  bears  a  marked  resemblance  to  that  at  Patcham. 
It  seems  to  me  to  be  of  the  thirteenth  century,  though  the  late  Canon 
Rock  did  not  consider  it  to  be  earlier  than  the  fourteenth  century.  In 
Fiance  we  have  some  examples  in  some  degree  corresponding  with  the 
example  at  Winchester,  and  the  instances  I  have  been  able  to  find  are 
also  all  of  the  thirteenth  century.  On  the  tympanum  of  the  great 
central  west  doorway  of  Notre  Dame  de  Paris,  we  see  a  figure  of  our  Lord 
in  all  respects  corresponding  to  the  one  at  Patcham.  On  His  right  is  an 
angel  witii  spear,  and  behind  him  a  crowned  figure  of  the  Virgin  kneeling; 
on  His  left  an  angel  bearing  the  cross,  and  another  saint  kneeling  behind 
him ;  below,  in  the  centre,  St  Michael  weighing  souls,  the  blessed  on  the 
north,  while  the  cursed  are  hurried  away  to  perdition  on  the  south  side ; 
and  below  again  are  various  figures  of  bishops,  kings,  &c.,  rising  from 
their  tombs,  with  an  angel  on  each  side  sounding  the  trumpet  At 
Rheims  Cathedral,  on  a  side  doorway,  we  find  a  similar  figure  of  our 
Saviour.     On  His  right  is  the  Virgin  kneeling,  and  behind  her  an  angel 

^  Not«B,  Hist,  and  Arch.,  on  Church  of  '  Illusfcrated    and    fuUy  described   in 

St  John  the  Ba^ytist,  Slymbridge,  p.  59.       British  Archseological  Association  Jour- 
*'  Eodeaiologiiit,*'  iv,  41.  nal,  ix,  8. 


vou  xxxvni. 


Digitized  by  QbOgle 


90  MURAL  PAINTING  OF  THE  DOOM 

holding  a  cross  and  a  napkin;  on  His  left  a  male  saint  kneeling,  and  an 
angel  behind  him  holding  in  his  hands  the  crown  of  thorns  and  other 
emljlems  of  the  Passion  ;  below  are  two  tiers  of  figures  rising  from  their 
tombs,  some  naked  and  some  still  enveloped  in  their  grave  dothes.  On 
the  great  central  west  doorway  of  Bourges  Cathedral  is  also  a  similar 
figure  of  our  Saviour  in  the  centre.  On  His  right  is  an  angel  bearing  the 
cross,  then  another  angel,  and  then  the  kneeling  figure  of  ^e  Virgin  ;  on 
His  left  two  angels  and  a  male  figure  kneeling;  below  St  Michael 
weighing  souls,  with  figures  on  the  north  side  clothed  in  the  robes  of 
righteousness  and  advancing  towards  St  Peter,  while  those  on  the 
south  are  naked  and  being  driven  to  eternal  perdition.  Another 
example,  and  the  one  most  nearly  illustrating  our  subject,  is  the  sculpture  on 
the  tympanum  of  the  great  central  doorway  of  Amiens  Cathedral  ^  Here 
again  is  a  figure  of  our  Lord  seated  with  the  hands  raised,  and  the  drapery 
arranged  so  as  to  leave  the  whole  of  the  upper  portion  of  the  body  bare, 
and  not  one  side  only.  On  His  right  is  the  Virgin  crowned  and  kneeling 
with  uplifted  hands,  l)ehind  her  is  an  angel  bearing  the  cross  with  the 
crown  of  thorns  on  the  arm  nearest  our  Lord,  and  a  second  angel  kneels 
behind  him.  On  our  Lord's  left  is  an  ecclesiastic  kneeling,  and  behind 
him  an  angel  holding  a  spear  and  (1)  a  sponge,  while  another  angel  kneels 
behind  him.  Below  are  a  number  of  angels  flying,  some  bearing  crowns; 
below  again  are  two  processions  of  figures,  those  on  the  north  are  advanc- 
ing clothed  towards  S.  Peter,  who  holds  his  key,  while  those  on  the  south 
are  naked,  and  are  being  hurried  off  to  eternal  torment  In  the  lowest 
portion  is  in  the  centre,  St  Michael  weighing  souls,  and  the  dead  are 
rising  from  their  graves  on  either  sida  These  examples  all  bear  some 
resemblance  to  the  painting  at  Patcham,  and  especially  as  to  the  figure  of 
our  Lortl  and  the  presence  of  the  Virgin  and  the  angels  bearing  the 
instruments  of  the  Passion,  but  they  all  exliibit  a  more  elaborate  treat- 
ment of  the  subject  of  the  Doom,  and  it  can  almost  with  certainty  be 
asserted  that  they  are  later  in  their  character  than  the  example  at 
Patcham.  The  only  instances  which  I  have  at  present  lighted  upon, 
as  belonging  to  the  period  to  which  I  wish  to  prove  this  painting 
to  belong,  and  which  in  any  way  correspond  with  it,  are  at  the 
Cathedral  of  St  Trophimus,  at  Aries,  and  at  the  Church  of  St  lago 
de  Compostella.  In  the  former  "the  tympanum  over  the  door"  (the 
main  entrance)  "is  occupied  by  the  figure  of  the  Saviour  as  Judge 
of  the  world  with  the  attributes  of  the  four  Evangelists;  and  the  sculptured 
frieze  below  represents  in  the  centre  the  Twelve  Apostles,  and  on  the 
sides  the  Last  Judgment ;  the  Good  being  on  the  left  of  the  spectator,  the 
Bad,  bound  by  a  rope  and  dragged  by  devils,  on  the  right  The  archi- 
volt  is  filled  witli  the  Heavenly  Host  in  the  shape  of  rows  of  cherubims.' 
Tliis  porch  is  an  addition  to  the  original  church,  and  probably  dates  from 
the  latter  part  of  the  twelfth  century.  In  this  example  the  figure  of  our 
Lord  is  in  the  usual  attitude  of  benediction.  Another  and  earlier 
example  of  the  doom  is  sculptured  on  the  tympanum  of  the  great  west 
doorway  of  Autun  Cathedral'    On  the  noble  doorway  of  the  church  of 

^  Figured  in  M  de  Caumont,  Ab6c^aire      Ferguason's  "  Illustrated  Handbook  of 
d'Archeologie,    Architecture    Religieuse,      Architecture,"  p.  602. 
Ist  ed,  p.  384.  '  See  illustration  in  the  fine  work  of 

*  Murray's    "  Handbook    of    France."      Baron  Taylor.    "  Voyages  dans  Tancienne 

France,"  Bourgogne,  tome  ii 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AT  PATCHAM  CHURCH,  SUSSEX.  91 

St,  lago  de  Compoetella,  of  which  a  fine  cast  is  to  be  seen  at  the  South 
Kensington  Museum,  we  have  a  figure  of  our  Saviour  dnipeil  as  at 
Fatcham,  with  hands  raised  and  right  side  and  feet  bai-e.  He  is 
surrounded  by  four  figures  holding  the  Evangelistic  emblems,  and  on  His 
right  are  the  Virgin  holding  a  crown,  two  angels  holding  the  cross,  ilc. 
As  we  are  informed,  this  splendid  triple  doorway  was  erected  by  one 
blaster  !Matteo  in  the  year  1188. 

As  a  last  example,  I  will  invite  attention  to  a  folio  MS.  in  the  British 
Museum,  marked  Nero,  c,iv,  the  date  of  which  is  about  the  year  1125. 
The  subject  of  the  Doom  is  depicted  on  nine  separate  pages,  and  an 
illustration  and  full  account  of  them  will  be  found  in  Archmtlogin^  xxxvi, 
plate  xxix,  page  378.  On  one  page  is  the  figure  of  our  Saviour  seated 
within  an  oval  vesica  held  by  angels.  His  drapery  is  disposed  as  nt 
Fatcham,  the  right  side  bare,  and  the  hands  raised,  with  tlie  marks  of 
the  wounds  clearly  displayed ;  the  hair  and  beard  are  also  similarly 
arranged.  Below  Him  are  two  angels  with  outspread  wings,  holding  the 
cross,  on  the  top  of  which  rests  the  Book  of  Life  ;  behind  and  beneiith  it 
is  an  altar ;  on  two  other  pages  are  the  Apostles  seated,  six  on  each 
page,  St.  Peter,  as  usual,  with  one  key ;  on  two  more  pages  are  the 
blessed  and  the  cursed ;  in  each  case  six  ecclesiastics,  fully  vested ,  ap|)ear 
below,  and  numerous  rows  of  heads  distinguished  by  crowns,  tonsui*es, 
<fec.,  above.  On  another  page  are  six  angels  bearing  the  instrunieiits  of 
tiie  Passion,  and  three  of  them  carry  pennons  similar  to  the  one  at 
Patcham.  Two  other  pages  pourtray  in  all  their  horrors  the  tomieuis  of 
the  condemned,  wliile  in  the  last,  which  is  the  first  in  order  in  the  !MS., 
are  shown  the  dead  rising  from  their  coffins,  and  four  angels  of  the 
Resurrection  blowing  long  horns  similar  to  those  in  the  Patcham  ])icture. 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  if  we  can  prove  this  painting  at  Patcham 
to  have  been  originally  executed  in  the  twelfth  century  we  have  here  the 
earhest  complete  example  of  the  Day  of  Judgment  whicli  has  yet  been 
discovered  in  England,  I  have  both  here  and  elsewhere  used  the  term 
"  originally"  painted  or  executed,  as  there  are  several  faint  traces  which 
may  indicate  that  at  some  period  tliis  picture  has  been,  in  part  at  least, 
renewed.  For  instance,  one  can  make  out  that  the  right  ann,  and 
perhaps  both  arms,  of  our  Saviour  have  been  consideral)ly  foreshortened, 
but  the  original  intention  seems  to  have  been  the  same,  the  whole  of  the 
fingers  of  the  right  hand  having  been  raised,  and  not  the  two,  as  is 
Tisually  the  case,  in  the  act  of  benediction.  The  hair  of  our  Saviour 
originaUy  flowed  more  over  the  shoulders,  and  was  not  nearly  so  long  as 
we  now  see  it  There  were  also  numerous  faint  lines  in  various  places, 
which  seem  to  denote  some  slightly  different  treatment  in  the  original 
painting.  It  seems,  however,  extremely  probable  that  some  of  these  alter- 
ations were  made  by  the  original  artist  liimself.  The  present  painting  is 
on  a  very  thin  layer  of  plaster  laid  directly  on  the  surface  of  the  wall,  which 
is  composed  of  Isle  of  Wight  stone,  and  therefore  whatever,  if  anything, 
was  done  in  later  times  was  no  more  than  we  should  call  a  restoration  at 
the  present  day. 

The  treatment  of  the  subject  seems  to  bear  internal  evidence  of  its 
early  date,  but  this  internal  evidence  is  often  dangerous  to  follow  without 
some  corroborative  facts.  The  whole  of  the  painting,  namely,  the  main 
subject  and  the  decorative  pattern  romid  the  arch,  was  evidently  executed 

^  See  Mr.  Waller's  remarks  (poet.) 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


92  MURAL  PAINTINO  OF  THE  BOOM 

at  one  time,  and  one  would  naturally  conclude  from  the  ornamental 
patterns  used,  that  as  they  are  of  the  same  character  as  the  ornaments 
employed  in  sculpture  in  Norman  times  alone,  therefore  they  must  prove 
that  the  painting  was  executed  in  the  twelfth  century.  Unfortunatdy,  as 
I  shall  proceed  to  show,  we  must  not  draw  such  hasty  conclusions.  The 
elaborate  painted  decorations  on  the  Norman  arches  at  St  Alban's 
Cathedral,  which  are  of  pure  Norman  character,  are  by  some,  though,  in 
my  opinion,  erroneously,  thought  to  be  not  earlier  than  the  thirteenth 
century ;  and  it  is  recorded  that  one  Walter  de  Colchester  was  employed 
on  works  of  this  kind  at  St.  Albans  early  in  the  thirteenth  century.  A 
pattern  of  bold  double  chevrons,  which  occurs  at  St  Albans,  is  also  found 
on  early  pointed  arches  at  Ulcomb,  Kent,  and  in  the  Revestry  or  Chapel 
of  St  Faith,  at  Westminster  Abbey,  and  even  on  an  octagonal  column  of 
the  latter  half  of  the  thirteenth  century  at  Hunstanton  Church,  Norfolk. 
So  again  on  the  early  pointed  arches  at  West  ChiUington,  Sussex,  are 
painted  stars  and  other  Norman  ornaments,  which  might  well  have  been 
considered  coeval  with  the  arches  themselves,  but  in  several  places  the 
plaster  on  which  this  course  of  decoration  was  executed,  has  dropped  ofl^ 
and  an  earlier  masonry  pattern  has  been  revealed  beneath  it  It  seems 
to  me  that  owing  to  the  fact  of  the  painters  of  the  early  times  possessing 
but  a  slight  knowledge  of  perspective,  they  were  in  the  thirteenfli  century 
tempted  to  perpetuate  the  various  simple  ornaments  used  in  Norman 
sculpture,  rather  than  attempt  to  pourtray  the  bold  foliage,  or  dogtooth  or 
nailhead  ornaments,  which  may  be  designated  the  distinguishing  mouldings 
of  the  Early  English  or  first  pointed  period,  and  which  are  not  easy  to 
represent  in  painting,  except  to  an  artist  fully  acquainted  with  the 
principles  of  perspective.  Thus,  the  instances  of  the  dogtooth  orna- 
ment in  painting  are  very  rare,  and  I  only  know  of  three  examples, 
namely,  on  the  south  wall  of  the  Presbytery  of  St  Alban's  Cathedral, 
fonuing  a  border  to  a  band  of  rich  foliage ;  within  the  splays  of  two 
lancet  windows  recently  opened  out  in  the  south  Chancel  Chapel  of 
Godabuing  Church,  Surrey;  and  on  the  east  wall  of  St  Olave's 
Church,  Chichester,  now  destroyed.  This  uncertainty  of  judging  by 
the  ornamental  patterns  will  apply  almost  equally  to  the  foliage  in 
the  painting  under  notice.  The  band  which  forms  the  border  of 
the  semi-circular  portion  of  the  picture  seems  to  be  of  an  early 
type,  though  the  double  spray  may  be  an  addition  to  the  remaining 
scroll  pattern.  We  find  a  somewhat  similar  scroll  pattern  at  Pytchley 
and  Rothwell,  Northamptonshire,  Walsoken,  Norfolk,  HuUavington 
and  Stapleford,  Wiltshire,  in  each  case  painted  on  an  arch  of  late 
Norman  character.  So,  again,  the  leaf  pattern  forming  the  lower 
boundary  to  the  main  part  of  the  subject  is  of  a  type  by  no  means  un- 
common in  late  Norman  work.  We  find  a  parallel  example  in  a  string- 
course above  the  porch  and  round  one  of  the  courses  of  ttie  north  door- 
way of  the  Church  of  St.  Lawrence  extra- Walmgate,  York,  on  the 
knocker  of  the  south  doorway  of  Adel  Church,  Yorkshire,  on  a  string- 
course or  cornice  along  the  Norman  house  or  hospital  in  the  High  Street, 
Lincobi,^  and  on  fonts  at  Wansford,  Northamptonshire,*  and  Great  or 
West  Shefford,  Berkshire. »    All  the  illuminated  pages  of  the  Cotton 

^  Piigin,  "  Sj)ccimen8  of  Gothic  Archi-  '  "  IlluBtrations  of  BaptiBmal  Font«." 

tecture,"  vol.  i,  plate  iii.  Van  Vooratj  1844. 

'  Simpson's  "  Baptismal  Fonts." 


Digitized  by 


Google 


AT  PATOHAM  CHUBOH,  SUSSBX.  93 

MS.,  already  referred  to  have  ornamental  borders^  some  of  which  re- 
semble this  leaf  pattern.  It  also  occurs  in  painting  at  S.  Mary's  Church, 
Guildford,*  in  the  Chapel  of  St.  Sepulchre,  "Winchester  Cathedral,  which 
is  probably  not  earlier  than  the  thirteenth  century.*  On  the  arch  of  the 
closed  up  north  doorway  at  Malmesbury  Abbey  Church,  and  on  the  south 
doorway  of  Ditteridge  Church,  Wiltshire,  we  have  somewhat  similar 
leaves  arranged  in  pairs,  and  not  on  a  running  stem,  as  also  on  some  of 
the  choir  arches  of  New  Shoreham  Church,  Sussex.  On  a  capital  dug  up 
in  the  ruins  of  Lewes  Priory,  and  now  in  the  British  Museum,  we  also 
find  pairs  of  leaves  of  similar  pattern  joined  by  a  band,  and  this  last 
example  perhaps  furnishes  us  with  a  clue,  which  may  help  us  in  assign- 
ing a  date  to  the  Patcham  painting,  and  will  tend  to  strengthen  the 
contention  that  it  is  late  twelfth  century  work. 

Besides  the  decorative  patterns  we  have  other  characteristics  which 
win  assist  us  in  determining  the  date  of  the  painting.  The  dresses  of 
the  various  figures  accord  with  the  date  we  are  endeavouring  to  prove.' 
The  form  and  position,  of  the  wings  of  the  angels  agree  with  other  repre- 
sentations in  twelfth  century  painting  and  scidpture,  the  horns  which 
the  angels  of  the  Kesurrection  are  blowing  are  similar  to  those  in  the 
Cotton  ]MS.  and  the  sculptures  at  Autun,  in  later  examples  a  trumpet,  not 
a  horn,  generally  being  the  instrument  used  to  summon  mankind  to 
Judgment  The  crown  of  the  Virgin,  of  which  the  other  crowns  in  the 
picture  are  intended  to  be  fac-similes,  except  as  to  the  jewels,  is  certainly 
of  an  early  type,  and  similar  to  the  one  which  the  Virgin  wears  in  the 
sculpture  on  tiie  font  at  Ingleton.  So  again  the  procession  of  nude  figures 
seems  to  indicate  an  earlier  method  of  treatment  than  the  more  elaborate 
thirteenth  century  examples,  which  I  have  mentioned,  where  the  saved 
are  usually  clothed  in  the  robes  of  righteousness  while  the  condemned  are 
being  hurried  away  naked  to  torment  Lastly  the  fact  of  the  full  faces 
of  afl  the  figures  being  depicted  proves  its  early  character.  This  we  also 
notice  in  the  Norman  painting  at  Westmeston,  where,  in  the  subject  of 
the  descent  from  the  Cross,  one  figure  who  is  releasing  one  of  the  arms  of 
our  Saviour,  has  his  neck  twisted  right  round  so  as  to  show  the  fuU  face. 
So  again  we  see  in  the  Crypt  Chapel  at  Canterbury  Cathedral,  and  in  the 
veiy  early  paintings  at  Kempley.  As  in  this  last  case  we  fiind  that  the 
painting  is  executed  on  a  very  thin  layer  of  plaster  laid  directly  over  the 
surface  of  the  wall,  which  tends  to  prove  that  no  earlier  decoration  existed 
here. 

Now,  is  there  anything  in  the  history  of  the  church  which  may  enable 
us  to  assign  a  positive  date  to  this  painting  ?  I  fear  that  in  this  case  we 
can  bring  forward  nothing  at  all  conclusive.  We  find  Paccham,  or 
Peccham  as  it  is  variously  called,  mentioned  as  having  a  church  at  the 
time  of  the  Doomsday  survey.  We  also  learn  that  it  was  granted  by 
William  the  Conqueror  to  William  the  great  Earl  de  Warenne,  and  that 
at  an  early  period  the  advowson  and  rectory  were  in  the  possession  of 
the  wealthy  Cluniac  Priory  of  St  Pancras  at  Lewes.     Li  a  charter*  to  the 

I 

^  "Builder,"  1864,  p.  722.  Horefield'a  "History  and  Antiquities  o 

'Winchester  Volume  of  the  British  Lewes  and  its  Vicinity,"  vol.  ii,  appendix 
Ardueological  Association,  p.  264.  iv  ;    see   also    Horsfield's    "  History  of 

'Mr.  J.  Neale,  F.S.A.,  considers  the      Sussex,"  i,    116    note  ;    and    Hussey's 


dresees  to  be  more  in  the  style  of  the      ''Churches  of  Kent>  Sussex,  and  Surrey," 

lentioned  in  Dugdafe's 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


thirteenth  century.  p.  252.    It  is  not  mentioned  in  Dugdafe's 

^ThtB  Charter  is  set  out  in  full  in     ^' MonMtioon." 


94  MDBAL  PAINTING  OF  THE  DOOM 

Priory  by  Sefi&rid  IL,  who  ruled  over  the  See  of  Chichester  from  1180  to 
1204,  the  bishop  grants  and  confirms  to  the  Priory  the  Church  of 
Patcham  in  conjunction  with  several  others  in  the  same  neighbourhood 
and  elsewhere.  The  date  at  the  end  "  11 —  "  is  defective,  but  it  is  pro- 
bable that  this  charter  was  given  soon  after  Seffrid's  elevation  to  the 
Bishopric  It  seems  also  probable  that  the  use  of  the  words  "  grant  and 
confirm  "  at  the  commencement  and  elsewhere,  denotes  that  this  charter 
was  given  to  ensure  to  the  monks  the  quiet  possession  of  some  property 
either  recently  acquired,  or  owing  to  the  troublous  times,  not  previously 
formally  conferred  upon  them.  The  large  number  of  churches,  &c., 
mentioned  in  this  charter,  proves  that  the  possessions  of  the  Priory  must 
have  been  at  this  time  very  materially  increased.  It  is  by  no  means 
unlikely  that,  as  in  many  other  instances,  the  monks  would  at  once  set  to 
work  to  enlarge  and  beautify  their  newly-acquired  churches,  and  it  is,  at 
least,  a  coincidence  that  at  Patcham  an  important  addition  seems  to  have 
been  made  about  this  time.  The  church  must  have  originally  consisted 
only  of  a  nave  and  chancel,  but  towards  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century 
the  present  west  tower  was  added.  This  opens  by  a  pointed  arch  into 
the  nave,  and  has  in  the  lower  stage  a  west  window,  lancet-shaped 
externally,  but  semi-crrcular  headed  and  widely  splayed  within ;  a  small 
lancet  on  the  second  stage,  and  a  small  semi-circular  headed  window  on 
each  face  of  the  upper  stage.  These  features  clearly  mark  the  transi- 
tional character  of  the  tower,  and  we  may  accordingly  consider  it  to  have 
been  built  between  the  years  1175  and  1200.  The  fact  of  the  tower 
being  built  at  this  time  points  to  the  conclusion  that  this  addition  to 
the  church  marks  an  era  of  newly  increased  importance  in  the  parish, 
and  is  it  not  possible  and  probable  that  the  execution  of  this  painting 
may  belong  to  the  same  period  ?  It  is  certainly  more  elaborate  than  we 
should  expect  to  find  in  so  small  a  church,  and  it  is,  therefore,  probable 
that  it  was  executed  at  the  expense  of,  and  by  one  of  the  monks  from, 
the  Priory,  and  that  the  tower  was  also  built  at  this  time.  It  is  clear 
from  the  beautiful  fragments  which  have  been  dug  up  on  the  site  of 
Lewes  Priory,  many  of  which  may  still  be  seen  among  the  ruins,  while 
some  have  been  removed  and  deposited  in  the  British  Museum,  thair 
great  building  operations  were  carried  on  there  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
twelfth  century,  and  it  affords  an  additional  proof  of  the  property  of  the 
priory  being  at  that  time  considerably  augmented.  Although  I  do  not 
pretend  to  assert  that  any  absolute  proofs  as  to  the  date  of  this  painting 
have  been  adduced,  still  it  has  been  demonstrated  that  in  the  latter 
part  of  the  twelfth  century  a  number  of  churches,  including  that  at 
Patcham,  were  granted  and  confirmed  to  the  Priory  at  Lewes,  and  that 
probably  owing  to  this  addition  to  the  possessions  of  the  priory  the 
monks  at  once  commenced  improvements  at  their  own  monastery  and  in 
their  newly  acquired  churches. 

Not  many  examples  of  mural  paintings  have  been  discovered  which 
can  with  certainty  be  ascribed  to  the  twelfth  century,  and  most  of  these 
are  simply  masonry  or  decorative  patterns.  At  Westmeston  Church, 
about  six  miles  from  Patcham,  a  series  of  twelfth  century  paintings  were 
discovered  in  1861,  but  now  no  longer  exist.  ^  The  only  point  of 
resemblance  between  these  paintings  and  the  one  at  Patcham  is  that  over 
the  Chancel  arch  was  a  representation  of  the  Agnus  Dei  within  a  quatre- 
^  See  "  Sussex  Arch»ol.,"  xvi,  1 ;  "  Archwological  Journal,"  xx,  7d,  168. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AT  PATCHAM  CHURCH,  SUSSEX.  95 

foil  shaped  aureole.  The  occurrence  of  an  aureole  of  this  shape 
is  uncommon,  and  may  point  to  some  connection  between  the  two  series 
of  paintings.  Towards  the  close  of  the  twelfth  century  a  considerable 
amount  of  mural  painting  seems  to  have  been  carried  out  in  the  Sussex 
churche&  Besides  the  elaborate  series  referred  to  at  Westmeston,  we 
find  the  whole  of  the  walls  of  Hardham  Church  near  Pulborough  deco- 
rated with  various  scripture  subjects,  and  a  St.  Geoige  and  the  Dragon, 
probably  the  earliest  example  in  England  of  this  legend  in  mural  paint- 
ing. In  the  south  aisle  of  West  Chiltington  is  a  portion  of  the  subject 
of  our  Lord  in  Majesty,  already  alluded  to  ;  on  an  arch  on  the  east  side 
of  the  north  transept,  opening  into  the  library,  at  Chichester  Cathedral 
are  some  figures  also  of  this  date,  and  within  a  recess  on  the  south  side 
of  the  Chancel  arch  of  Wisborough  Green  are  early  paintings  of  the 
Cracifixion  and  St  James  introducing  pilgrims  to  our  Lord  in  heaven. 
These  and  the  Patcham  paintings  I  have  no  hesitation  in  asserting  to  be 
considerably  earlier  than  the  better  known  paintings  at  Preston,  which 
are  attributed  to  the  thirteenth  century,  and  the  details  of  which  I  have 
carefully  compared  with  those  at  Patcham.  I  think,  therefore,  that  on 
the  whole  the  evidence  of  the  painting  itself,  which  certainly  tends  to 
prove  it  to  have  been  executed  towards  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century, 
has  been  strengthened  by  the  recorded  history  of,  and  architectuml 
additions  to,  the  church  at  Patcham  and  the  priory  at  Lewes  at  this 
period,  and  that  it  has  been  demonstrated  that  the  most  probable  date 
of  the  execution  of  this  Patcham  painting  was  during  the  last  quarter  of 
the  twelfth  century,  and  most  likely  between  1180  and  1190.  In  any 
case  it  is  peculiarly  interesting  as  being,  in  all  probability,  the  earliest 
complete  example  of  the  subject  of  the  Day  of  Judgment  which  has  yet 
been  discovered  in  any  of  our  English  churches. 


^  "  ibchseological  Journal,''  zxx,  48.     ''  Sussex  Archsdol"  xzii,  184. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  THE  PAINTING  OF  THE  DOOM  AT  PATCHAM. 
By  J.   a.  WALLER. 

The  general  arrangement  of  this  composition  follows  a  common  type, 
and  it  may  be  correctly  stated  as  an  early  example  of  the  subject. 
Its  rude  drawing,  especially  in  the  figure  of  our  Lord,  may  very  well 
place  it  at  the  end  of  the  twelfth  century,  and  it  is  at  this  time  that  this 
subject  seems  to  have  received  its  complete  development  in  the  Latin 
Church.  Wherever  it  is  found,  either  at  home  or  abroad,  there  is  no 
deviation  from  one  general  law  except  in  unimportant  details.  The  artist 
may  arrange  his  materials  with  some  variation,  often  an  account  of  the 
nature  of  the  space  to  be  occupied,  or  some  special  feature  may  now  and 
then  be  introduced  as  here  in  the  two  figures  supposed  to  represent  St 
Katherine  and  St  Nicholas,  but  there  is  never  that  striking  difference 
which  would  have  ensued  if  each  had  conceived  the  subject  entirely  from 
his  own  independent  judgment 

The  figure  of  Christ  with  uplifted  hand  displaying  his  wounds,  generally 
nude  in  the  upper  part  of  the  body,  except  in  some  special  cases,  a^  in  the 
treatment  by  Orcagna  at  Pisa,  is  to  decLare  his  passion  and  suffering  for 
the  salvation  of  mankind,  and  when  a  red  mantle  is  worn,  it  has  reference 
to  that  putonin  scorn  when  salutedas  "King  of  the  Jews"  (Matt  xxvii,  29.) 
In  these  cases  there  is  no  benediction.  But  when  the  figure  is  completely 
clothed  it  represents  another  phase,  and  this  is  the  earlier  treatment  of 
our  Lord  in  Majesty  with  the  right  hand  in  benediction,  the  left  some- 
times holding  a  book,  sometimes  the  orb  with  crown,  symbol  of  royal 
power.  The  attendant  angels,  cherubim  and  seraphim,  are  disposed  in  a 
more  or  less  degree  according  to  space  for  the  subject,  or  according  to  the 
completeness  with  which  it  is  treated.  But  those  angels  with  the  im- 
plements of  the  Passion  are  most  constant,  and  are  given  even  in  that  of 
Michael  Angelo  in  the  Sistine  ChapeL  St  ]VIichael,  as  signifer  or  banner 
bearer  of  the  heavenly  host,  is  evidently  as  such  introduced  in  the 
Patcham  painting,  though  some  mediaeval  Avriters  say  that  his  office  is  to 
bear  the  lance.  The  incident  of  the  Virgin  kneeling  on  the  right  side  in 
supplication  is  of  very  frequent  use,  but  it  would  be  refining  too  much  to 
say  it  is  for  the  souls  of  purgatory ;  it  is  rather  for  mercy  in  general, 
which  IB  more  consistent  with  the  popular  theology  of  the  Midcfle  ages. 
It  was  also  common  to  place  the  figure  of  the  Baptist  opposite  to  tliat  of 
the  Virgin  on  the  left  side,  and  if  the  banner-beiarer  was  not  identified 
as  an  angel,  this  figure  could  be  referred  to  the  Baptist 

Although  in  the  Patcham  painting  no  representation  of  the  condemned 
souls  is  preserved,  the  subject  would  have  been  incomplete  without  them, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  THE  PAINTING  OF  THE  DOOM  AT  PATCHAM.  97 

and  they  must  have  been  there.  It  is  always  common  to  see  all  orders  of 
society^  both  amongst  those  saved  as  those  condemned,  represented  by 
such  marks  of  distinction  as  crowns  or  mitres  and  tonsures  for  the  clergy, 
and  they  are  pretty  equally  distributed  in  each.  The  resurrection  of 
%ures  from  tombs  is,  as  might  be  supposed,  commonly  given,  but  some- 
times groups  in  shrouds  take  the  place.  The  introduction  of  the  Tree  of 
Life,  as  it  doubtless  is,  is  not  at  all  common,  and  therefore,  though 
here  fragmentary,  is  so  far  interesting.  But  in  general  disposition 
there  is  a  type  of  composition  consistent,  not  only  with  examples  in 
this  country,  but  following  the  rule  observed  on  the  continent,  the  varia- 
tions being  of  small  importance.  Figures  of  the  twelve  Apostles  sitting 
on  thrones  to  judge  the  twelve  tribes  of  Israel  belong  to  a  complete 
composition  of  this  subject,  but  they  are  very  often  omitted  and  some- 
times reduced  to  three  or  four,  as  in  this  instance.  It  may  be  supposed, 
that  at  all  times  the  painter,  even  though  a  monk,  as  doubtless  was  dways 
the  case,  was  not  always  well  informed,  and  rudely  imitated  familiar  con- 
ventions without  that  precision  which  would  indicate  a  more  instructed 
hand.  This  will  account  for  some  omissions  occasionally  observed,  and 
it  is,  therefore,  of  great  value  to  have  compared  the  several  different 
treatments  of  the  subjects  in  different  periods.  Of  the  appearance  of  the 
Doom  in  Christian  art  we  have  probably  no  earlier  evidence  than  that  of 
the  twelfth  century. 

Having  given  the  drawing  a  more  critical  examination  than  I  was  at 
first  enabled  to  do,  I  feel  that  there  is  difficulty  in  assigning  the  whole  to 
the  twelfth  century,  and  it  is  quite  certain  that  an  early  retouching  must 
have  taken  place.  The  throne,  on  which  our  Saviour  sits,  was  in  all 
probability  originally  the  rainbow,  there  is  yet  a  curve  on  one  side  which 
proves  this.  Many  of  the  present  details  of  drapery  are  unlike  what  is 
seen  in  the  twelfth  or  thirteenth  century,  in  fact  it  has  more  the  sign  of 
an  ignorant  retouching.  The  present  shape  of  the  crowns  is  doubtful, 
but  that  of  the  mitres  is  certainly  of  the  fourteenth.  To  what  time  this  is 
due,  whether  to  the  late  restoration  or  an  earlier  it  is  impossible  to  say, 
but  whilst  this  invalidates  the  authority  of  fixing  a  date  of  the  twelfth 
century  to  the  whole,  there  are  details  in  the  upper  part  in  angels  blowing 
horns,  figure  of  Saviour,  <fec,  which  point  to  the  original  painting  l)eing 
possibly  executed  at  the  end  of  the  twelfth  or  the  first  year  of  the 
thirteenth  century. 


vou  XXXVIIL 

Digitized  by 


Google 


Anginal  Documents 

GRANT  BY  EDWARD  III.  TO  SIR  JOHN  AVENEL  OF  £1000 
FOR  THE  CAPTURE  OF  SIR  ROLLAND  DE  DINANT 
LE  FILZ,  A  BRETON  KNIGHT.  Dated  4  July,  21  of  his 
Rei{?ii.  (1847.) 

(Communicated  by  JOSEPH  BAIN,  F.aA.  Scot.) 

'^Edwardiis  Dei  gracia  Rex  Anglie  et  Francie,  Dominua  Hibemie, 
Omoibus  <&c.  Sciatis  quod  cum  dilectus  et  fidelis  noster  Johannes 
Avenel,  Rollandum  de  Dyuauut  le  filz,  militem  de  Britannia,  adversario 
uostro  Francie  adherentem,  per  ipsum  Johannem  nuper  de  guetra 
captum,  in  mauus  nostitts  reddiderat  tanquam  nobis  eaptivatum,  Nos 
ad  bonum  servicium  et  gestum  landibilem  ipsius  Johannis  in  hac  parte 
coDsideracionem  habeutes,  volentes  igitur  provide  ipsum  prout  convenit 
respicere,  graciose  concessimus  pro  nobis  et  heredibus  nostris  eidem 
Johanni  in  remuneracionem  sui  servicii  antedicte  Mille  libras  de  dono 
nostro,  percipiendas  sibi  heredibus  seu  executoribus  suis  infra  tres 
annos,  videlicet,  in  Festo  Sancti  Michaelis  anno  Domini  millesimo 
trescentesimo  quadragesimo  octavo,  Ducentas  et  quinquaginta  marcas,  et 
in  Festo  Pasche  proximo  sequenti  Ducentas  et  quinquaginta  marcas" 
[and  so  forth  at  Michaelmas  and  Easter  till  fully  paid]  ^^  de  exitibus 
subsidii  lanarum  coriorum  et  pellium  lanutarum  mfra  regnum  nostrum 
Anglie  nobis  concessi  in  portu  Londoniensi  in  quorumcunque  manus 
dictum  subsidium  deveniri,  volentes  quod  tallie  de  dicta  summa  Mille 
librarum  statim  cum  per  ipsum  Johannem  vel  attomatos  suos  petite 
f  ueriut  ad  receptum  Scaccarii  uostri  leventur  et  eidem  Johanni  vel  eius 
in  hac  parte  attomatis  liberentur.  In  cuius  rei  testimonium  has  litteras 
nostras  fieri  fecimus  patentes  Teste  me  ipso  juxta  Calesium  vicesimo 
quarto  die  Julii  Anno  regni  nostri  Anglie  vicesimo  primo,  regni  vero 
nostre  Francie  octavo. 

Per  ipsum  Regem."^ 

A  broad  tag  with  a  fragment  of  the  Great  Seal  is  appended. 

The  indorsements  shew  that  by  the  27th  May,  1854,'  the  gallant 
receiver  of  this  munificent  gift  had  got  full  payment.  Epitomized  from 
the  Latin,  the  document  is  to  the  effect  that  Edward  (III.)  of  England 
grants  to  John  Avenel,  who  had  taken  captive  sir  RoUand  de  Dynant 
the  son,  a  Breton  knight,  and  given  him  up  to  the  King  as  the  hitter's 
prisoner,  the  large  sum  of  XI 000  as  a  rewturd.  The  amount  to  be  paid 
half  yearly  within  three  years  at  Easter  and  Michaelmas  by  instalments 
of  250  marks  from  the  issues  of  the  subsidy  of  wool,  hides  and  fleeces 
granted  to  the  King  in  the  Port  of  London.  The  gift  was  made  in  the 
camp  before  Calais  on  24th  July,  1347,  a  period  when  the  King  was  in 
the  height  of  his  renown.  He  had  won  the  great  battle  of  Cressy  the 
year  before,  and  now  Calais,  which  had  been  resolutely  defended  for 
eleven  months,  was  about  to  fall  into  his  hands,  to  remain  for  two 
centuries  an  appanage  of  the  English  crown,  eventually  the  cherished 
relic  of  its  great  continental  possessions. 

We  know  neither  the  county  nor  the  immediate  connections  of  Sir 
John  Avenel,  whom  the  King  thus  honoured.     And  we  might  have 

^  Exchequer  T.  R.  Miscellanea  in  the  Public  Record  Office,  No.  -ff. 

2  Seven  years,  however,  instead  of  the  three  in  the  document^  ha<d  elapsed. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OfUGINAL  DOCUMENT.  99 

known  as  little  aboat  his  Breton  captive  but  for  the  following  interesting 
document  which  fell  by  chance  under  the  writer's  notice.  It  has  been 
preserved  by  a  painstaking  Essex  antiquary,  James  Strangeman,  and  his 
coadjutor,  Sir  Kichard  St  George,  Norroy  King  at  Arms  in  the  time  of 
Elizabeth  and  James  I,  in  their  volume  entitled  ^^  Genealogical  Collec- 
tions" (Brit.  Mus.  Addl.  MSS.,  Xo.  5937,  Plut.  clxxxii,  !>.)•  It  occurs 
in  foL  94  to  this  effect : — 

^  No6  KoUaod  de  Dynaun  chivaler  sire  de  Montenfilant  faisons  a 
savcar  a  touz  a  queuz  il  apertent  comme  monsieur  Johan  de  Harderscll 
chivaler  Angloys  soit  nostre  prisoner  pris  en  leal  guerre  qe  noz  est 
obhssons  Bolland  nostre  filz  et  a  li  donons  pouair  a  quitter  le  dit 
monsieur  Johan  de  tutz  maners  de  sermens  a  noz  faitz  et  a  autres  a  de 
la  recoverer  [cjest  a  savoir  en  dclivrant  le  persone  et  lestate  du  dit 
RoDand  nostre  filz  et  saunz  rem^mir  en  vers  Monsieur  Johan  Davancll 
chivaler  Dangleter  a  qui  le  dit  Rolland  est  prisoner  A^  1347.*" 

Appended  is  a  sketch  of  the  seal  of  the  original,  which  seems  to  have 
borne  four  lozenges  in  fesse  and  three  roundels  in  chief. 

Sir  Rolland  de  Dinant,  knight,  Lord  of  Montenfilant  having  taken 
prisoner  Sir  John  de  Hardersell,  an  English  knight,  gives  him  these 
letters  patent  in  order,  if  possible,  to  arrange  the  deliverance  of  his  own 
son  Rolland,  who,  as  already  seen,  had  been  taken  by  sir  John  Avencl, 
(n^  as  he  calls  him,  Davenel.  Sir  Rolland  the  father  gives  his  son 
power  to  free  sir  John  de  Hardersell  of  all  obligations,  oaths,  Scc.^ 
undertaken  for  hva  ransom,  which,  it  may  be  inferred,  he  was  to  employ 
in  liberating  the  younger  Breton  knight  from  sir  John  Avenel.  The 
expression  ^^  saunz  rempatr"  he,  without  recourse,  probably  meant  that 
if  Hardersell  did  not  pay  the  son's  ransom  to  Avenel  or  if  the  latter 
did  not  or  could  not  liberate  the  sou,  the  father  would  still  be  bound 
by  his  knightly  honour.  This  is  a  little  obscure  however.  Avenel 
did  well  in  the  affair,  if  he  got  the  prisoner's  ransom  in  addition 
to  the  King's  gift.  The  whole  is  a  curious  example  of  the  business-like 
way  in  which  the  battles  of  that  age  were  conducted.  If  a  combatant 
was  known  to  be  a  man  of  means,  his  life  was  pretty  safe,  when  no 
personal  animosity  existed  between  him  and  his  captors  ;  if,  however,  he 
was  slender  in  his  possessions,  he  stood  a  chance  of  being  left  to  the 
mercy  of  the  ^*  rascalry"  who  hung  on  the  skirts  of  a  mediaeval  army.i 

^Montenfilant"  is  doubtless  the  chateau  of  Montafilant,  the  ruins  of 
which  are  stOl  visible,  according  to  the  guide  books,  on  a  scarped  hill 
about  twelve  kilometres  north-east  of  Dinan  in  Brittany.  It  is  said  to 
have  passed  from  the  house  of  Dinan  to  those  of  Laval  and  Toumemine, 
and  its  mural  enceinte,  almost  entire,  is  described  as  triangular  and 
situated  on  a  Roman  camp.  It  is  not  unlikely  a  place  of  some  conse- 
quence, even  in  that  land  of  castles,  some  of  which,  as  Foug^res,  Vitr6, 
or  Josselin,  one  would  like  to  see  described  by  the  hand  of  Mr.  G.  T. 
Clark. 

^  The  Avenels  came  in  the  train  of  the  border,  where  they  were  Lords  ot  EBkdale 

Conqaeror,  and  in  the  twelfth  and  thir*  and  considerable  benefactors  to  Melrose 

teenth  centuries  were  a  great  and  power-  Abbey,  their  charters  to  which  are  very 

fal  family.    Thej^  snrang  from  Su'tiliy  curions  in  their  reservations  of  sporting 

and  Lee  fiiards  m  tne  Cdtentin.    They  rights.   This  real  connecti(»n  of  the  family 

appear  at  an  early  date  in  Nottingham  with    Melrose    has    received    additional 

and    Northamptonshires.      Their    chief  illustration  from  Sir    Walter    Scott    iu 

poaaesaions,  however,  were  on  the  Scottish  **  The  Monastery." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ProcreHtnp  at  iHeetCngs!  of  t|)e  Eopal  9rt|)sologCcal 

institute. 

November  4,  1880. 
Sir  John  Maclean,  F.S.A.,  in  the  Chair. 

In  the  course  of  some  general  remarks  which  he  made  npon  the  open- 
ing of  a  new  session,  the  Chairman  spoke  with  regret  of  the  loss  of  Sir 
John  Lubbock's  bill  for  the  preservation  of  ancient  monuments,  the 
general  success  of  the  Lincoln  meeting,  and  the  high  character  of  the 
(rnpers  read  at  it  He  referred  to  the  interest  of  the  helmet  and  maU  ex- 
hibition, and  spoke  of  the  critical  catalogue  which  would  so  ably  illustrate 
that  valuable  display.  The  Chairman  then  alluded  to  some  of  the 
objects  exhibited  at  the  meeting,  and  called  upon  Mr.  C.  D.  K  Fortnum 
to  read  his  paper,  "  Additional  Notes  on  Finger  Rings,  and  on  some 
Engraved  Gems  of  the  Early  Christian  Period."  This  paper  is  printed  in 
voL  xxxvii,  p.  351. 

Professor  Westwood  read  the  following  "  Notice  of  an  early  Posset 
"  Pot,  with  Date  and  Name  of  maker." 

"The  accompanying  engraving.represents  a  Posset  Pot  in  my  possession, 
which  will  probably  be  consider^  as  sufficiently  interesting  to  warrant  its 
being  brought  before  the  notice  of  the  members  of  the  Archseological 
Institute  on  account  of  its  early  date,  and  from  bearing  the  hitherto  un- 
recorded name  of  the  ancestor  of  some  of  the  most  celebrated  manufac- 
turers of  ceramic  articles  in  England. 

"  Dr.  Johnson,  quoting  Suckling,  defines  posset,  as  a  substantive,  from 
the  Latin  posca,  and  as  "  milk,  curdled  with  wine  or  any  other  add ;" 
and  quoting  Shakespeare,  as  a  verb,  "  to  turn,  to  curdle,  as  milk  witti 
acida"    Shakspeare,  Hamlet,  Acti,  sc.  5,  says 

*  And  with  a  sodaine  vigour  it  doth  posset 

*  And  curd,  like  aggre  (eager  t)  droppings  into  milke, 

*  The  thin  and  wholesome  blood.' 

"  Browne,  in  his  Britannia's  Pastorale,  b.  ii,  s.  3,  sings : 

*  This  is  his  breakfast :  and  his  meale  at  night, 

*  Possets  no  less  provoking  appetite, 

*  Whose  deare  ingredients  valew'd  all  at  more 

*  Than  all  his  ancestors  were  worth  before.' 

"  AMiilst  Minshowe  derives  posset  from  posson  Fr.,  potio  Lat,j  and 
Skinner  from  Fr,  poser,  to  settle,  "because  when  the  milk  curds  the 
heavier  particles  settle  at  the  bottom." 

"  But  Mr.  Llewellyn  Jewitt  (to  whose  excellent  work  on  the  ceramic 
art  of  Great  Britain,  2  vols,  royal  Svo,  London,  1878,  I  am  indebted 
for  many  of  the  details  of  this  article,)  is  more  explicit  on  the  use  of 
Posset 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROCEEDINGS   AT  MEETINGS   OF   THE   INSTITUTE.    101 

^ '  As  posset  and  posset  pots  are  local  matters,  a  few  words  concerning 
them  will  here  be  interesting.  Posset  pots  have  been  made  and  regularly 
used  in  Derbyshire  and  the  neighbouring  counties  from  an  early  period 
to  the  present  time,  and  posset  is  an  excellent  mixture  of  hot  ale,  milk, 
sugar,  spices  and  sippets,  or  perhaps,  more  correctly  speaking,  dice  of 
bread  or  oat  cake.  In  these  counties  this  beverage  was  formerly  almost, 
if  not  quite  universal  for  supper  on  Christmas-eve  ;  and  the  posset  pot 
was  thus  used  once  a  year  and  often  became  a  heir-loom  in  the  family.  A 
small  silver  coin  and  tiie  wedding  ring  of  the  mistress  of  the  family  were 
generally  dropped  into  the  '  posset '  when  the  guests  were  assembled,  and 
iho&d  who  partook  of  it  took  each  a  spoonful  in  turn  as  the  *  pot '  was 
handed  round.  Whichever  of  the  party  fished  up  the  coin  was  considered 
certain  of  good  luck  in  the  coming  year,  while  an  early  and  happy  marriage 
was  believed  to  be  the  enviable  fate  of  the  lucky  individual  who  fished 
up  the  ring.*     (Vol  i,  p.  108.) 


"My  posset  pot  measures  six-and-three-quarter  inches  in  the  diameter  of 
the  top,  and  is  four-and-three-quarter  inches  high.  It  holds  nearly  two 
quarts.  It  is  made  of  very  hard  highly  glazed  material  of  a  buff  colour, 
with  two  handles  (one  of  which,  indicated  in  the  engraving  by  dots,  is  un- 
fortunately broken  off),  and  two  ornamental  trilobed  loops,  each  half  way 
between  tiie  handles.  The  body  of  the  pot  is  divided  into  two  portions, 
the  upper  has  the  rim  slightly  bent  outwards,  fitting  it  the  better  to  bring 
it  to  the  lips,  and  the  lower  part,  or  belly  as  it  is  technically  termed,  is 
separated  from  the  upper  part  by  a  slight  impression  running  all  round 
the  pot  It  is  gradually  but  slightly  narrowed  to  the  bottom,  which  has 
a  deeper  impression  running  idl  round,  so  as  to  make  a  narrow  foot 
The  upper  part  is  marked  with  an  eight-rayed  star  and  the  letters 

^  lOB  :   HEATH  :   1702 

"The  letters  and  numerals  are  pitch  brown,  or  nearly  black,  applied  to  the 
surface,  and  consequently  raised,  the  colouring  matter  having  at  the  bottom 
of  the  letters  slightly  run  and  discoloured  the  surface.  The  letters  are  rudely 
formed  with  very  heavy  down  strokes  ;  the  alternate  letters  are  ornamented 
with  little  white  dots,  of  which  the  material  has  been  added  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  letters.  The  four  divisions  between  the  handles  and  the  loops 
are  ornamented  in  a  very  peculiar  manner  with  pitchy  coloured  marks, 
fonning  a  series  of  upright  sprigs,  with  leaves  on  each  side  of  the  stems, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


102  PBOOBEDINGS   AT   ME&TIKGS  OF 

the  tq)s  of  the  sprays  being  bent  backwards  hoiuontally  and  f onning 
terminal  erect  leaflets,  irregular  in  size,  as  are  also  some  of  the  sprigs. 
This  ornament  is  done  in  a  very  artistic  manner,  and  I  suppose  must  haye 
been  executed  with  a  fine  camel's  hair  brush,  worked  by  a  very  steady 
hand. 

"Pottery  dated  previous  to  the  middle  of  the  eighteenth  century  is 
very  rare.  The  following  are  a  few  of  the  earliest  known  examples.  In 
the  Museum  of  Practical  Geology,  in  Jermyn  Street,  London^  is  a  curious 
candlestick  in  three  tiers,  with  several  lateral  large  bulging  loops,  bearing 
on  its  lowest  portion  the  date  of  1649,  and  the  initials  KM.  In  the 
South  Kensington  Museum  is  preserved  a  wine  jug  of  white  earthenware, 
globular  in  form,  six  inches  high  and  four  and  five-sixths  of  an  inch  in 
diameter,  with  a  very  short  narrow  neck,  and  a  single  loop  at  the  top 
serving  for  the  handle.  It  is  stated  to  be  from  the  Lambeth  pottery,  and 
is  inscribed  in  thin  blue  letters  ^^  with  a  flourishing  line  beneath  the 
date.  It  was  purchased  at  the  price  of  £S  38.  In  the  same  Museum  is  also 
preserved  a  curious  shallow  circular  bowl,  with  buff  coloured  glaze,  and 
with  brown  and  green  ornaments  in  relief,  such  as  a  heart,  skull,  hour- 
glass, &c.,  in  the  inside,  and  also,  rising  from  the  centre  within,  are  two 
aims,  with  the  hands  crossing  in  the  middle ;  six  handles  project  from  the 
outside  of  the  rim.  It  is  of  English  work,  and  bears  the  date  of  1656, 
but  without  any  maker's  name  or  initials.  Its  diameter  is  eight  inches. 
It  was  purchased  at  the  sale  of  the  Bemal  Collection  at  the  price  of  £3  15s. 

"In  the  Jermyn  Street  Museum  is  a  puzzle  jug  of  brown  ware,  bearing 
the  name  incised  in  writing  letters  "John  Wedgwood,  1691." 

"Anothercurious  article  is  a  miniature  earthenware  cradle,  seven  inches 
long,  of  excellent  form  and  elaborately  ornamented,  bearing  the  date  of 
1693,  on  the  top  of  the  head  cover,  the  figures  of  a  dark  colour,  dotted 
with  white.     It  is  in  the  Bateman  Collection. 

"Mr.  L.  Jewitt's  figure,  812  (voL  ii,  p.  418),  is  the  earliest  known  dated 
example  of  Nottingham  ware,  and  is  in  the  possession  of  the  Rev.  J.  S. 
Doxey.    The  lower  part  is  ornamented  with  sprigs,  leaves  and  flowers, 
and  the  upper  part  bears  the  following  inscription  : — 
Samuel  Wilkinson.     Major  [Mayor]  \ 
and  Sarah  his  wife      and  Majoress    >  of  Nottingham. 
1700  j 

"  The  South  Kensington  Museum  also  possesses  a  circular  mug  of  brown 
glazed  Nottingham  ware,  with  a  wide-ribbed  neck,  a  single  handle 
gadrooned,  the  outer  body  pierced  with  sprigs  and  flowers  incised,  and 
inscribed  Nott"*  1 703.  It  measures  three  inches  and  seven-eighths  high  by 
three  inches  and  one-eighth  in  diameter. 

"  Previous  to  this  time  John  Dwight,  in  1671,  and  John  Ariens  Von 
Hamme,  had  respectively  taken  out  patents  for  improvements  in  the  manu- 
facture of  pottery  wares.  At  this  time  also  Thomas  and  Ralph  Toft  were 
making  '  Toft  dishes '  of  large  size,  inscribed  with  their  names,  containing 
portraits  of  King  Charles  IL  and  his  Queen,  with  the  imperial  lion  rampant 
Specimens  of  these  curious  dishes  are  in  the  Jermyn  Street  and  Bateman 
Museums,  and  another  is  in  the  collection  of  Mr.  Bagshawe ;  in  the  last 
example  the  figures  are  formed  of  black  lines,  each  covered  with  little 
white  dots.  In  this  example,  for  want  of  sufficient  space,  the  last  letter 
of  the  word  Ralph  and  the  first  letter  of  that  of  Toft  are  conjoined,  the 
second  down  stroke  of  the  H  serving  also  for  the  down  stroke  of  the  T. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   BOYAL   ABCHABOLOGICAL  INSTITUTK  103 

''Another  of  these  laige  Toft  dishes,  serenteen  and  a  quarter  inches  in 
diameter,  is  contained  in  the  South  Kensington  Museum.  It  is  of  yellow 
earthenware,  with  a  large  figure  of  a  mermaid  in  relief  in  the  centre,  hold* 
ing  a  comb  and  a  square  mirror  in  her  hand,  and  a  latticed  border  round 
the  edge,  on  which  is  inscribed  the  name  of  Thobcas  Toft.  It  is  ascribed 
to  late  seventeenth  century,  and  cost  £15. 

'*  Another  remarkable  application  of  dated  pottery  ware  is  found  in 
the  number  of  coarse  earthenware  grave  stones,  which  may  be  noticed  in 
die  churchyards  of  Burslem,  Woh^ton,  and  elsewhere  in  the  Midland 
coxmtiee  ;  they  are  formed  of  the  common  dark  brown  marl  or  saggerday, 
and  the  inscriptions  are  generally  deeply  incised  or  pressed  in.  In  some 
instances,  however,  they  are  laid  on  in  white  slip,  and  in  others  the 
incised  letters  are  filled  in  with  white  day.  They  are  fired  in  the  usual 
manner.  Mr.  L.  Jewitt  gives  the  following  examples  : — '  Thomas  Pain 
1718'— «W  M.  1737'— 'B  M.  1738.'  Numerous  others  of  various 
dates  are  noticed,  the  most  recent  being  '  William  Heath  departed  this 
Ufe  the  14  February  1828  aged  6  weeks.'    (VoL  ii,  p.  238.) 

"  In  the  South  Kensington  Loan  Collection  there  is  exhibited  at  the 
present  time  a  posset  pot  similar  to  mine  in  shape  and  size,  but  with  its 
cover,  of  glazed  earthenware  ;  round  the  top  of  the  outside  of  the  cup  the 
capital  letters  of  the  alphabet  are  represented  in  relief,  with  the  date 
March  26, 1707.  It  has  four  handles  and  four  ornamental  loops,  between 
which  are  raised  straight  upright  lines  in  relief  It  belongs  to  Mrs. 
Bennet  Stanford. 

"  The  largest  posset  pot  or  tyg  which  I  have  seen  belongs  to  Mrs.  C.  S. 
Newman,  and  is  also  at  the  present  time  exhibited  in  the  Loan  Court  at 
the  South  Kensington  Museum.  It  would  probably  hold  at  least  four 
quarts  ;  it  has  three  handles,  alternating  with  three  six  lobed  flat  loops. 
It  is  of  very  dark  brown  glazed  earthenware,  and  round  the  upper  part, 
on  the  outside,  are  three  lines  bearing  the  following  letters  in  very  badly 
made  capital  letters  : — 

'  Ood  bless  the  queen  and  prence  Gorg* 
Drink  and  be  merry  and  Mary  DB. 
John  Meir  made  this  Cup  1708.' 

**  Bound  the  lower  part  of  the  cup,  between  the  handles  and  loops,  are 
a  aeries  of  slender  spiral  lines,  each  terminating  above  in  five  long 
honeysuckle-like  sprigs,  similar  to  those  seen  in  other  productions  of 
tiiis  maker. 

"  Mr.  L.  Jewitt  gives  engravings  of  several  other  posset  pots  resembling 
mine  in  shape,  and  probably  coeval  with  it,  but  without  name  or  date 

"  Mr.  L.  Jewitt's  figure,  236,  represents  one  (of  which  the  collection  is 
not  recorded),  which  bears  round  the  top  the  loyal  motto,  *  Ood  Save 
tlie  Queen,  1711,'  the  letters  thick,  black,  and  dotted  with  white,  the 
lower  part  with  two  handles,  between  which  are  raised  nine  lobed  loops, 
with  intervening  slender  sprigs  of  white  on  the  dark  brown  ground.  A 
somewhat  similar  *  wassail  or  gossips'  bowl'  is  preserved  in  the 
Liverpool  Museum,  bearing  the  name  of  ^Richard  Meir,'  with  sprigs 
dotted  with  white  between  the  letters,  i 

^  John  Mier,  an  anoeetor,  probably  of      the  words  **  John  Mier  made  this  cup 
ibe  Mayers  or  Meers  of  Stafifordshire,  was      in  1721,"  being  described, 
a  pot  inaker  in  1721,  a  posset  pot  bearing 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


104  PBOCEEDINGS  AT   MEETINGS  OF 

^'The  name  of  Heath  occupies  a  distinguished  place  in  the  ceramic 
manufacture  of  England,  but  no  Job  Heath  is  recorded  in  the  many 
notices  which  Mr.  L.  Jewitt  has  collected  with  so  much  care. 

"  The  earliest  notice  in  which  the  surname  occurs,  records  *  Thomas 
Heath'  as  a  potter  in  Lane  Delph,  Fenton,  in  1710.  He  was  an 
enterprising  potter,  and  was  successful  in  making  delft  ware. 

<<  On  the  Ist  January,  1756,  John  Heath,  of  Derby,  gentleman,  entered 
into  partnership  with  Planche  and  Duesberry.  In  1758  he  was  one  of 
the  proprietors  of  the  Cockpit  Hill  Works,  Derbyshire.  In  1763-1772 
his  son  Christopher  was  Mayor  of  Derby,  but  in  1778  his  sons,  John  and 
Christopher,  became  bankrupts. 

''  In  1770  Joshua  Heath  was  a  Staffordshire  potter. 

'*In  1792  J.  Heath  was  the  manager  of  the  Burslem  Pottery, 
Staffordshire. 

"  In  1829  Joseph  Heath  &  Co.  were  proprietors  of  the  Tunstal  potteriea 

**  In  1859  the  Hadderidge  Pottery,  Burslem,  came  into  the  hands  of 
Messrs.  Thomas  Heath  and  Blackhurst,  by  whom  they  are  still  continued." 

A  vote  of  thanks  having  been  passed  to  Professor  Westwood,  Mr. 
FoBTNUM  read  a  second  paper,  entitled  *'  Notes  on  other  Signacula  of  St. 
James  of  ComposteUa,"  which  will  be  printed  on  a  future  occasion.  Votes 
of  thanks  were  passed  to  Mr.  Fortnum  for  his  two  papers,  and  Mr.  J.  A. 
SpirveLtBatlt  read  an  interesting  paper  ^<  On  Hadleigh  Castle,  Essex,'' 
which  will  appear  in  the  Journal,  The  Chairman,  in  proposing  a  vote 
.  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Sparvel-Bayly  for  his  paper,  expressed  his  wish  to  see  it 
illustrated  with  a  careful  plaii,  for  such  a  castle  with  such  a  history  would 
not  be  completely  understood  without  one. 

3nt{qnttte0  anti  dZBorlttf  of  9rt  exbAtteti. 

By  Mr.  Fortnum. — ^A  collection  of  finger  rings  and  engraved  gems,  in 
illustration  of  or  alluded  to,  in  his  paper,  and  jet  signacula  of  St.  James  of 
Compostella,  and  other  jet  orbjects. 

By  Professor  Wbstwood. — ^Drawing  of  a  posset  pot,  the  subject  of  his 
paper. 

By  Mr.  Sparvbl-Bayly. — Sketch  of  Hadleigh  Castle. 

By  Mrs.  Lewis,  through  Sir  John  Maclean. — Articles  of  personal 
ornament  and  badges  of  rank,  from  the  South  Sea  Islands,  presented  to 
the  owner  by  the  late  Bishop  Pattison.  From  the  simple  character  of  their 
ornaments  and  fabrics,  the  South  Sea  Islanders  would  seem  now  to  enjoy 
about  the  same  degree  of  civilization  as  the  earliest  of  the  inhabitants  of 
the  Lake  dwellings  of  Switzerland  ;  some  of  the  badges  are  remarkable 
for  the  delicacy  with  which  they  are  carved.  Mrs.  Lewis  also  exhibited 
some  fine  examples  of  late  cloisonn^  enamels,  and  good  grotesque  bronzes 
from  the  Summer  Palace. 

By  the  Rev.  A  Orlbbar. — Tilting  helm,  with  wooden  crest  (a  griffin's 
head)  of  Sir  John  Gostwick,  Master  of  the  Horse  to  Henry  VIIL,  and 
a  similarly  wooden-crested  helmet  of  a  later  member  of  this  ancient  and 
long  extinct  family. 

These  genuine  head-pieces  are  preserved  in  WiUington  Church,  near 
Bedford.  The  earlier  one  is  roughly  made,  and  weighs  221bs.,  witii  ttie 
crest  301bs.  The  other,  of  the  time  of  Charles  L,  is  also  a  real  helmet, 
but  very  ligtft,  and  appears  to  have  had  a  thin  vizor  added  when  it  was 
adapted,  and  ornamented  with  gilding,  for  a  portion  of  the  funeral 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE  EOYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  105 

adiieYement  of  Sir  Edward  Gostwlck,  who  died  in  1632.  The  chancel 
aisle  of  Willington  Church,  built  as  a  mortuary  chapel  for  the  family, 
appears,  from  fiie  style  of  the  architecture,  to  have  been  the  work  of  Sir 
John  Gostwick;  the  following  inscription — "Armiger  hie  Johes  Gost- 
wick  hoc  opus  fieri  fecit,  si  ergo  quid  valiant  pia  vota  largire  pater  ut 
etema  froater  posteritate.  1541," — at  the  east  end  of  his  plain  altar 
tomb — ^refers  only  to  that  tomb  which  was  set  up  at  Sir  John  Gostwick's 
dea&  by  his  son,  John  Grostwick,  Esq. 

We  ture  indebted  to  the  obliging  courtesy  of  Mr.  Orlebar  for  the 
following  notes  upon  the  history  of  this  ancient  family : — "  In  an  old 
book  in  my  possession  called  'English  Baronets,'  printed  for  Thomas 
Wotton  at  the  Three  Daggers  and  Queen's  Head,  Fleet-street,  1727,  I 
find  the  Gostwick  pedigree  *  descended  from  Wm.  de  Gostwick  of 
Willington  9  Hen.  Ill,  who  had  issue  Hugo  de  Gostwick  ;  from  whom, 
after  six  descents,  was  Sir  John  GrOstwick  of  Willington,  Knt,  temj?. 
Hen.  VL,  father  of  Sir  John  who  was  Treasurer  of  the  First  Fruits 
and  Bents  and  Master  of  the  Horse  to  King  Henry  VIIL,  who  by 
Margaret  daugh:  of  Oliver  Lord  St  John  he  had  issue  John,  who  was 
buried  at  Willington  1541.' 

"John  was  not  buried  then,  but  Lysons(Mag.  Brit ,  vol.  i.,  Part L,  p.  150,) 
is  correct  in  saying  *  the  Monument  of  Sir  John  Gostwick,  Master  of  the 
Horse  to  King  Henry  VIII.,  was  put  up  in  1541  by  his  son  soon 
aftpr  his  purchase  of  the  manor.  The  arms  on  Sir  John's  monument 
differ  from  others  of  the  Gostwick  family ;  having  on  the  chief — 3  horses' 
heads  couped,  in  allusion  to  his  office,  instead  of  3  mullets.' 

"Lysons  also  says  (Mag.  Brit  utsup.)  *An  Actof  Parliament  was  passed  in 
1541  to  secure  the  Manor  of  Willington  to  Mr.  Gostwick,  who  was  sou 
of  Sir  John  Gostwick,  Master  of  the  Horse  to  King  Henry  VIIL' 

"  Leland  says — *  Mr.  Gostewik  beyng  borne  in  Willingto^vn,  boute  this 
lodship  of  the  Duke  of  Northfolk.' 

"  Sir  William  Gostwick,  the  last  of  the  family,  was  buried  at  Willing- 
ton in  1720.  The  estates  were  then  sold  having  been  much  impoverished 
by  election  contests." 

In  consequence  of  the  perishing  condition  of  the  crests,  and  the 
rusted  state  of  the  iron,  the  Council  of  the  Institute,  with  the  consent  of 
the  Vicar  and  Churchwardens  of  Willington,  have  gladly  taken  advan- 
tage of  these  helms  being  under  their  care  to  have  careful,  proper,  and 
simple  steps  taken  to  arrest  the  ravages  of  the  worm  in  the  wood  of  the 
crests,  as  well  as  to  prevent  any  further  rusting  of  the  surface  of  the  iron 
forming  these  interesting  personal  memorials.  Thus  by  such  timely  care 
they  will  be  returned  to  their  original  resting  place  with  the  prospect  of 
long  surviving  the  destructive  agencies  which  have  for  so  many  years 
assdled  them. 

By  Mr.  W.  J.  Annia — ^A  seated  figure,  in  gilt  bronze,  of  a  Burmese 
godwnah,  said  to  be  of  high  antiquity.  This  was  excavated  by  Mr.  Addis 
from  a  Burmah  pagoda,  and  has  been  very  kindly  presented  by  him  to 
the  Institute. 

By  Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson. — A  photograph  of  the  earliest  remaining 
register  book  of  the  parish  of  Hayton,  near  Brampton,  in  Cumberland. 
This  mutilated  paper  record  covers  the  dates  from  1620  to  1722,  and  has 
been  described  by  the  Rev.  Canon  Dixon  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Cum- 
bedand  and  Westmoreland   Antiquarian   and    ArchsBological    Society, 


vou  xxxvm. 

uigitized  by 


Google 


106  PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS  OF 

V.  iv,  p.  426.  It  contains  a  register  of  birth  which  has  been  relied  upon 
to  prove  that  one  Richard  Bowman,  of  Irthington,  who  died  in  1823,  was 
118  years  old.  Recent  investigations  by  the  Rev.  H.  Whitehead  have, 
however,  disposed  of  this  figment 

By  Mr.  W.  Thompson  Watkin. — ^A  photograph  of  a  Roman  inscribed 
stone  found  in  the  foundations  of  the  south  porch  of  the  church 
at  Brough  by  Stanemore,  Westmoreland  (the  Roman  Verterae)^  a  few 
months  ago.  It  is  of  the  reign  of  Septimius  Severus,  and  prior  to  a.d. 
198,  as  the  end  of  the  fourth  line,  ino  .  c^s  shewa 

A  discussion  as  to  this  stone  has  since  been  carried  on  in  the  pages  of 
the  Acctdemy,  between  Mr.  Watkin  and  Professor  Hiibner  of  Berlin.  Mr. 
Watkin  reads  the  last  line  as  *********  clement,  c^'ss.,  and  con- 
sequently fixes  the  date  as  A.D.  195.  Professor  Hiibner  cannot  make  out 
the  names  of  Consuls,  but  fixes  a.d.  197  as  the  date.  Dr.  McCaul,  of 
Toronto,  agrees  vrith  Mr.  Watkin  as  to  names  of  Consuk  appearing  on 
the  stone,  but  bo  far  has  not  been  able  to  make  out  the  names.  The 
discussion  has  not  yet  ended,  but  Mr.  Watkin  will  deal  with  the  in- 
scriptions in  his  annual  list,  for  1880. 

By  Mr.  H.  HiNKS. — ^A  silver  beaded  rat-tail  spoon,  eight  and  a  half 
inches  long,  with  a  fine  set  of  hall  marks,  which  show  it  to  be  the  work 
of  Peter  Eliot  of  Dartmouth,  in  1712-13,  whose  mark  el:  appears  in  old 
EngHsh  letters,  crowned,  together  with  the  Exeter  mark,  the  Britannia, 
and  others  belonging  to  the  period,  aU  in  a  very  fine  state. 

Mr.  W.  Cripps  has  been  kind  enough  to  send  us  the  following  note  : — 

"  The  bl:  are  always  found  on  plate  in  old  English  letters,  although 
the  mark  is  entered  in  the  Exeter  Book  in  Roman  characters,  but  I  have 
satisfied  myself  that  in  making  the  entry  no  trouble  was  taken  to 
represent  the  mark  as  it  appeared,  but  only  to  state  the  letters  of  which 
it  was  composed  in  the  shape  easiest  to  the  penman  entering  it  I  know 
of  several  articles  of  plate  in  Exeter  and  near  it,  and  elsewhere  also, 
bearinf'  the  old  English  bl:  crowned,  but  I  have  never  found  bl:  as  it 
appeare  in  the  Book  on  any  specimen  of  Exeter  plate.  In  *  Old  English 
Plate '  I  give  it  from  the  Company's  Book,  and  therefore  as  it  appears 
there." 

December  2,  1880. 

The  Rev.  R.  P.  Coatbs  in  the  Chair. 

In  opening  the  meeting  the  Chairman  spoke  of  the  great  loss  tlie 
Institute  hml  lately  sustaineii  by  the  death  of  Dr.  Guest,  of  whose 
attainments  he  spoke  in  the  highest  terms,  mentioning  that  he  had 
been  well  described  by  a  great  living  authority  as  "the  discoverer  of 
early  English  history."  That  such  is  truly  the  case  may  be  clearly  seen 
by  the  few,  the  too  few  papers,  from  the  master-hand  of  the  author  of 
"English  Rhythms"  that  illumine  the  pages  of  the  ArcJueoIofpcal  Joio^nal^ 
the  Salisbury  and  the  Oxford  volumes.  As  under  the  hand  of  Professor 
Willis  the  stones  of  Winchester  and  Gloucester  gave  out  tlie  unerring 
testimony  of  their  history,  so  with  Dr.  Guest  tlie  ditch,  the  mound,  or 
the  battle-field  spoke  Avith  no  uncertain  sound.  Thus  the  loss  to  the 
Institute  within  the  last  ten  years  of  two  such  intellects  as  these, — such 
leaders  in  bmnclies  of  knowledge  of  which  they  were  really  the  creators, 
— is  great  indeed,  if  not  irreparable. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROYAL   ARCHAFX>LOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  107 

In  addition  to  Dr.  Guest's  valuable  contributions  to  the  publications 
of  the  Institute,  he  published  papers  in  the  transactions  of  other 
archasological  societies,  and  an  earnest  hope  may  be  expressed  that 
the  whole  of  these  scattered  contributions  may  be  brought  together 
as  a  separate  publication.  The  loss  of  so  eminent  a  man,  whose  writings 
are  so  much  dispersed — we  had  almost  written  hidden — reminds  us  most 
forcibly  of  the  want,  every  day  becoming  greater,  of  a  general  index  to 
the  journals  of  all  the  archajological,  antiquarian,  and  architectural  societies 
in  the  kingdom. 

Mr.  O.  Morgan  sent  a  paper  "  On  an  Inscribed  Roman  Stone,  foiuid 
on  the  Shore  of  the  Channel,  at  Goldcliff,  near  Newport,  Monmouthshire,". 
which  was  read  by  Mr.  Hartshome.  After  giving  a  very  cai*cful 
description  of  the  district  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  Goldcliff  embank- 
ment and  the  object  of  this  great  work,  Mr.  Morgan  spoke  of  certain  vast 
floods  which,  in  spite  of  it,  liad  taken  place,  and  particularly  the  great 
inundation  of  1606,  by  which  twenty-six  parishes  were  submcirged.  He 
then  dealt  with  the  question  as  to  who  were  the  makers  of  tlic  calluja  in 
question,  noticing  the  different  theories  that  had  been  brought  forward  in 
respect  of  it,  and  stating  his  conviction  that  it  could  be  the  work  of  no 
oUier  people  than  the  Romans,  an  opinion  wliich  had  become  fact  by  the 
discovery  of  this  centurial  stona  Mr.  Morgan  went  at  some  length  into 
the  geological  and  manorial  history  of  the  district  in  describing  the  spot 
where  the  stone  was  foimd,  and  gave  the  translation  of  tlie  inscription, 
which  he  had  received  from  the  Rev.  C.  W.  King,  sho^ving  that  it 
recorded  the  construction  of  a  certain  number  of  thousand  feet,  apparently 
two  Roman  miles,  of  the  vail  am  by  the  soldiers  of  the  first  cohort  of  the 
centurion  Statorius,  and  that  the  date  was  later  than  the  Gordian  epoch. 

After  a  few  remarks  from  the  Chairman,  a  cordial  vote  of  thanks  was 
passed  to  Mr.  Morgan  for  his  paper. 

Mr.  E.  Walford  read  the  following  communication  from  the  Lady 
Superior  of  the  convent  at  York,  respecting  a  discovery  of  Roman  remains 
in  the  grounds  of  St  Mary^s  Convent,  Micklegate  Bar,  York  : — 

"  On  Tuesday,  October  26,  when  the  workmen  were  digging  for  tlio 
foundations  of  the  new  wing  of  St.  Mary's  Convent,  York,  they  came 
upon  a  large  Roman  statue  of  sandstone  nearly  life-size,  two  small  Roman 
altars,  and  a  third  stone,  which,  from  its  form  and  inscription,  was 
evidently,  like  the  others,  an  altar,  though  of  rougher  workmanship.  In 
lifting  the  statue  to  the  ground  level  from  its  multi-centennial  resting- 
place,  some  five  feet  below  the  surface,  the  head  was  unfortunately  severed 
from  the  body,  but  otherwise  it  sustained  no  injury ;  one  of  the  arms  is 
however  somewhat  mutilated,  and  the  figure  is  minus  its  feet,  which  a 
diligent  search  has  failed  to  bring  to  light.  In  other  respects  it  is  singu- 
larly perfect,  and  every  part  of  the  dress  of  a  Roman  soldier  of  patrician 
rank  and  fine  bodily  proportion  is  clearly  defined.  The  face  and  head 
are  of  great  beauty.  On  seeing  the  statue,  the  first  impression  was  that 
it  represented  a  Roman  warrior ;  but,  when  the  partial  word  Mi».  ti  had 
been  deciphered  on  one  of  the  altars,  it  naturally  suggested  the  conclu- 
sion that  in  the  Roman  knight  was  to  be  seen  a  representation  of  the  god 
Mars, — a  presumption  which  was  to  some  extent  confirmed  the  following 
morning  by  the  opinion  of  a  well-known  local  antiquary.  Canon  Raine 
who  adled  by  invitation  to  examine  the  treasures.  The  figure  is  now 
standing  erect;    but,  as  the  stone  dries,  the  expression  of  the  face. 


uigitized  by 


Google 


108  PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS   OF 

becomes  so  much  softened  as  to  be,  from  some  points  of  viewi  almost 
feminine. 

The  altar  to  Mars  is,  like  the  figure,  of  sandstone.  In  height  it 
measures  13  J  inches,  its  main  width  in  front  is  7  inches,  the  width  in 
front  of  the  rough  head  and  base  is  7^  inches.  Of  its  inscription  we  can 
now  plainly  decipher  dbg  marti,  the  final  dedicatory  letters,  v.  s,  l,  m., 
and  some  letters  of  the  oflferer's  name,  at  which  it  might  not  be  prudent 
to  make  a  premature  guess.  Time  however  will  probably  make  it  as 
distinguishable  as  the  rest  of  the  inscription,  of  which  a  satisfactory  rub- 
bing has  not  yet  been  obtained. 

"The  altar  to  the  Matres  Domesticae  is  17  inches  in  height,  the 
width  of  the  main  part  is  8  inches,  that  of  the  rough  heading  and 
base  9  inches,  and  the  width  from  back  to  front  is,  in  the  main  or  shaft 
l)ortion,  5  inches.  The  whole  is  of  smooth  or  polished  stone,  fluted  in 
characteristic  Roman  fashion  and  coloured  at  the  sides,  the  back  being 
left  witliout  ornament,  while  at  the  top,  as  in  the  other  altars,  is  the 
customary  opening  for  the  insertion  of  incense.  The  rubbing  will  show 
that  the  inscription  evidently  reads  :  C.  Julius  Crescentivs,  or  Ch'escens^ 
Matribus  Domesticis  votum  solvit  vierito  lihens ;  and  exhibits  two  points 
that  seem  to  be  rare  though  not  imique ;  first,  that  the  name  of  the  dedicator 
precedes  that  of  the  divinity  ;  secondly  that,  in  the  dedicatory  letters,  the 
M  precedes  the  l,  which  order  is  reversed  in  the  inscriptions  on  other 
altars  found  in  these  parts, — as  on  that  to  the  DeiLs  Genius  Loci,  found 
1875 ;  again, on  that  found  at  Doncaster  in  1781,and  dedicated  to  the  Deae 
Matres  ;  and  again  on  that  to  the  god  Ardacon  and  to  the  divinity  of 
Augustus,  discovered  in  Walmgate,  York,  1846,  besides  on  that  to  the 
local  deity  Viiires,  Vitirinus,  or  Viterinem ;  not  to  speak  of  the 
recently  discovered  altar  to  Mars  which,  like  the  others  just  named,  has 
the  dedicatory  letters  in  the  customary  order,  v,  s,  l,  M.  If  the  Matres 
Deae  are  not  the  same  as  the  Matres  Domesticae,  our  inscription  will  be 
only  the  third  as  yet  found  to  the  latter  in  England.  The  other  two  were 
discovered  at  Dykesford,  north-west  of  Burgh-upon-Sands,  and  at  Stan- 
wix.  From  its  perfect  preservation,  this  newly-found  altar  seems 
probably  to  have  been  long  the  property  of  a  private  house  before  being 
exposed  either  to  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  or  to  the  destructive 
efiect  of  its  place  of  biuial,  or  to  both  in  succession,  and,  with  many  other 
local  discoveries,  proves  the  presence  in  these  parts  of  the  Teutonic 
element  in  the  Roman  legions  stationed  at  Eboracum,  as  the  invocation  of 
the  household  goddesses  as  Matres  Domesticae  seems  to  have  been  almost 
peculiar  to  the  German  tribes, 

"The  tliird  altar  is  lOJ  inches  high  ;  its  width  in  front  (it has  neither 
head  nor  base)  is  5  inches ;  its  width  from  back  to  front  3 J  inches  ]  its 
inscription  reads  apparently  deo  vetbri  pmmvlvs  vol,  and  perhaps  an,  or  m. 
It  seems  probable  that  it  is  to  one  of  the  divinities,  usually  honoured  en 
masse  as  Dii  Veteres ;  or,  perhaps  (overlooking  faulty  terminations)  to 
the  local  deity  Yitires,  named  above,  though  time  wiU  not  resolve  the 
first  e  of  Voter i  into  /  ;  possibli/  it  may  be  another  local  divinity  Belinus, 
or  Belenusy  called  sometimes  the  old  god,  and  said  to  be  synonymous  with 
the  well-known  Baal  or  BeL 

"  We  are  told  that  it  is  unwise  as  yet  to  speak  positively  as  to  the  pro- 
bable time  when  these  precious  relics  were  consigned  to  oblivion  in  their 
underground  resting  place." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


/ 


V       o 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Lhailicti  .11.1   l':iien  founJ  near  llaiUbUU-Uiawaic,  btaffoid-^hirc. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  109 

Mr.  M.  H.  Blozam  sent  the  following  notes  <*  On  an  ancient  Chalice 
and  Paten,  found  near  Hamstall-Ridware,  Staffordshire '' 

''Ihave  lately  had  submitted  to  me  for  my  inspection  an  ancient 
chalice  and  paten,  which,  however,  I  have  had  to  return,  but  of  which  I 
had  previously  photographs  taken  of  the  actual  size,  from  which  the 
annexed  engravings  have  been  made  one  third  linear.  These  objects  are 
said  to  have  been  discovered  some  70  years  ago  in  ploughing  in  a  field  ad- 
joining the  churchyard  of  Hamstall-Ridware,  in  Staffordshire,  and  were 
by  some  supposed  to  have  been  concealed  in  the  Civil  War  of  the  seven- 
teenth century.  This  opinion  I  do  not  concur  in,  but  rather  think  they 
▼ere  concealed  about  the  year  1553,  on  the  general  confiscation  of  church 
goods  towards  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Edward  VL  This  is,  however, 
simply  an  opinion.  Of  the  chalice  the  bowl  is  semi-globular  ;  the  boss  of 
the  stem  is  formed  of  acute  sections,  twisted  as  it  were  from  right  to  left, 
whilst  the  foot  is  sexagonaL  The  metal  is  of  silver  parcel-gilt  There  is 
no  hall  mark  or  engraving  on  the  chalice.  The  paten  is  also  of  silver 
parcel-gilt.  The  dish-like  sinking  is  surrounded  by  a  sexfoil,  and  in  the 
centre  is  an  engraved  hand,  with  two  fingers  and  the  thumb 
upheld,  as  in  act  of  benediction.  This  is  not  an  uncommon  device 
on  patens.  In  further  illustration  I  send  for  inspection  a  photograph 
of  a  paten,  silver-gilt,  discovered  in  1862  in  Worcester  Cathedral, 
in  the  stone  coffin  of  Bishop  Walter  de  Cantilupe,  who  died  a.d. 
1265-6,  the  associate  and  friend  of  the  famous  Simon  de  Montford, 
Eail  of  Leicester.  I  was  present  when  this  paten  was  taken  out  of 
the  coffin;  it  glittered,  and  was  as  bright  as  if  it  had  just  come  out 
of  the  goldsmith's  shop.  This  paten  has  in  the  centre  of  the  saucer, 
formed  by  a  quatrefoil,  an  engraving  of  the  hand,  manus  Dei^  with  the 
two  fore  fingers  and  the  thumb  upheld  in  act  of  benediction. 

"  Judging  from  the  pattern,  there  being  no  hall  mark  or  other  device 
to  guide  one,  I  would  attribute  the  chalice  and  paten  found  at  Hamstall- 
Bidware  to  sometime  in  the  early  half  of  the  fifteenth  century,  circa 
A.D.  1400-1450. 

"  Amongst  the  numerous  articles  of  church  plate  we  rarely,  very  rarely, 
find  chalices  and  patens  of  the  fifteenth  century.  This  may  be  accounted 
for  by  the  fact  that  early  in  the  reign  of  Elizabeth  the  use  of  them  was 
enjoyned  to  be  discarded  at  the  Sacrament  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  as 
having  been  used  at  Mass,  and  the  Elizabethan  Communion  cup  was 
directed  to  be  used  instead. 

"  The  Elizabethan  Communion  cups,  though  of  different  sizes,  are  of 
the  same  pattern.  They  are  still  existing  in  many  churches,  and  are  by 
no  means  uncommon. 

^'  I  have  in  my  possession  a  chalice,  or  rather  the  fragments  of  such,  of 
base  metal,  latten,  found  in  a  priest's  grave  in  Theddingworth  churchyard, 
Leicestershire ;  and  also  the  fragments  of  a  chalice  and  paten  of  base 
metal  found  in  a  priest's  grave  in  Saccomb  Church,  Herts.  I  shall  hope 
to  exhibit  these  to  the  Institute  on  a  future  occasion.  They  are,  I 
think,  of  the  fourteenth  century. 

"  By  the  constitutions  of  William  de  Blois,  Bishop  of  Worcester,  a.d. 
1229,  two  chalices  were  required  for  every  church,  one  of  silver  to  be  used 
at  mass,  the  other  unconsecrated,  and  made  of  tin,  with  which  the  priest 
was  to  be  buried." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


110  PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS  OF 

Sir  John  Maclran  sent  the  following  notes  on  the  opening  of  a 
barrow  in  Gloncestefshire  : — 

"A  long  barrow  has  been  opened  during  the  present  month  at 
Cranham,  in  Gloucestershire,  by  Mr  J.  R  Dorington  of  Lypiatt  Park 
(on  whose  property  it  is  situated)  and  Mr.  Witts  of  Cheltenham.  It  is 
160  feet  in  length,  with  dry  walling  all  round.  Thirty-three  bodies  have 
been  found ;  they  were  covered  with  the  fissile  stone  of  the  locality. 
Three  bodies  were  buried  outside,  and  one  in  a  semi-circular  enclosed 
place.  Two  or  three  flint  chips  were  discovered,  and  a  finely  finished  flint 
arrow-head.  No  signs  of  chambers  have  appeared.  The  excavations 
are  still  proceeding,  and  Mr.  Witts  has  been  enabled  to  make  a  careful 
survey  and  will  prepare  a  paper  upon  the  subject  for  the  *  Bristol  and 
Gloucestershire  Archaeological  Society,*  of  which  Mr.  Dorington  is 
president" 

ainttquitied  anti  tSorlttf  of  ^tt  lEj^ibim. 
By  Mr.  Morgan. — Rubbing  of  the  inscribed  stone  forming  the  subject 
of  his  paper,  and  of  the  brass  plate  fixed  against  the  wall  of  the  church 
of  Goldclifif  church,  recording  the  great  flood  of  1606.     The  inscription 
is  as  follows : — 

1606. 
On  the  XX  DAY  OP  January  even  as  rr  camb  to 

PAS  IT  PLEASED  GrOD  THE  FLVD  DID  FLOW  TO  THE 
EDGE  OF  THIS  SAME  BRASS  AND  IN  THIS  PARISH 
THERE  WAS  LOST  6000  AND  OD  POUNDS  BESIDES 
TTTT  PEOPLE  WAS  IN  THIS  PARISH  DROWND 

^   p  /   John  Wilkins  of  Pilrew  and 

^   IjOldclif  ^   'W'njJAM  Tap  churchwardens 
1609. 
Frequenters  of  the  Thames  will  probably  recall  the  notices  of  very  high 
tides,  which  are  to  be  seen  cut  on  stones  in  the  wall  of  the  churchyard  at 
Isleworth,  and  by  which  it  appears  that  "  the  water  flowed  to  the  bottom 
of  this  stone  March  the  12th,  1774,"  and  to  the  bottom  of  another  stone 
November  15,  1875. 
By  the  Lady  Superior  of  the  Convent  at  York. — ^Drawings  of  an  altar, 

and  statue  of  Mars.  ,       ,       ,   ,.         ^     ^     i.      j 

By  Mr.  Bloxam. — ^Full-size  photographs  of  a  chahce  and  paten  found 

at  Hamstall-Ridware,  and  photographs  of  a  chalice  and  paten  found  in 

Worcester  Cathedral  ,  ,,  «^  .     , .  ,  ,     ,,  i  . 

By  Mr.  Hartshornb.— A  paintmg  on  glass  1  ft.  2| m.  high  by  llj  m. 
wide,  in  its  original  wooden  frame,  much  damaged,  and  the  glass,  originally 
in  one  piece,  now  broken  in  many  places.  It  was  bought  at  Dersingham 
in  Norfolk  in  1782,  at  the  sale  of  one  Tomlinson,  a  butcher,  who  brought 
it  out  of  Nottinghamshire.  It  appears  to  be  a  German  painting  of  the 
tune  and  style  of  Aldegraver,  and  was  probably  a  votive  offering  to 
a  church.  It  consists  of  an  arrangement  of  arabesques  in  gold,  delicately 
shaded  with  brown.  The  Virgin  with  the  Child  is  standing  in  the 
centre  of  the  composition,  surrounded  by  seven  arabesque  circles  contam- 
iftg  her  Seven  Joys,  in  seven  small  history  pieces,  vividly  painted  in 
unbroken  colours  and  heightened  with  gold,  the  whole  of  the  workman- 
ship, particularly  in  the  arabesque  decorations,  being  very  fine.  The 
glass  is  painted  with  an  opaque  pigment  behind  the  colouring  and 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  BOYAL  AECHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  Ill 

gilding ;  this  substance  has  adhered  in  great  part  to  the  backboard  and 
has  ci^ased  much  damage. 

B7  Captain  E.  Hoabbl — ^A  small  Egyptian  figure,  in  green  glazed 
tena  cotta,  covered  with  heiroglyphics.  The  interpretations  of  these 
symbols  will  be  given  in  a  future  Journal. 

By  Mr.  H.  Hinks. — ^Elizabethan  cup  and  paten  for  the  church  of 
Bengeo,  Herts.  The  cup  is  ten-and-a-half  inches  higl^  and  of  the 
nnpiactical  shape  common  to  its  period.  On  the  under  side  of  the  foot 
is  inscribed  as  follows: — "Bengeo  Church.  W*  16<>*  IP  I6«^  An: 
Fanshawe."  On  the  foot  of  the  paten  is  inscribed : — "Bengeo  Church.' 
W*  6~  7P  16«  An :  Fanshawe."  The  hall  marks  give  the  date  of  these 
Tessds  as  1566.  They  have  lately  been  purchased  by  a  subscription  in 
the  parish  and  restored  to  their  proper  place. 

Fine  examples  of  Irish  plate,  late  seventeenth  century,  and  English 
tankards  and  teapots,  teinps.  Queen  Ann  and  George  L 


"Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Iloticetf  of  fltcj^Iogfcal  i^ttbUcatfons. 

SOME  ACCOUNT  OF  THE  ANCIENT  FRATERNITY  OF  MERCHANT 
TAYLORS  AT  BRISTOL  WITH  TRANSCRIPTS  OF  ORDINANCES  AND 
OTHER  DOCUMENTS.  By  Fbancis  F.  Fox,  late  Master  of  Merdiant 
Venturers  and  one  of  the  ^fruBtees  of  the  Merchant  Taylors.  Fifty  Copies, 
printed  for  private  circulation  by  J.  Wbiqht  &  Co.,  Bristol. 

Without  a  careful  study  of  the  subject  it  is  impossible  to  estimate 
the  extensive  and  ben^dal  influence  exercised  by  the  Medieeyal 
Gilds  upon  all  classes  of  the  community,  both  urban  and  rural,  and, 
unfortunately,  at  present,  the  available  sources  of  information  upon 
the  subject  are  very  scanly.  Mr.  Toulmin  Smith's  valuable  work  on 
'' English  GKlds"  contains  the  Ordinances  of  the  Gilds  written  in 
JSngliih  which  now  remain  in  the  Public  Eeoord  Office.  Those  in  the 
same  depository  in  the  Latin  language,  still,  unfortunately,  remain 
unpublished.  Miough  Mr.  Smith's  work,  which  was  printed  by  the  Early 
English  Text  Society,  some  dozen  years  ago,  for  the  purpose  of  illus- 
trating the  English  language  of  the  period  in  which  these  Ordinances 
are  written,  did  not  directly  treat  of  the  subject,  it  necessarily  afforded 
a  vast  amount  of  information  and  created  a  great  interest  in  the 
Ancient  Gilds  of  England.  Since  that  time  the  Ordinances  of  some 
particular  Gilds  have  been  published,  but  none  of  them  possess 
^eater  interest  and  value  than  those  of  the  Merchant  Taylors  of 
Bristol  which  Mr.  Fox  has  recently  printed. 

Gilds  are  of  great  antiquity  in  England.  Indeed,  a  learned 
German  author^  says : — **  England  was  tiie  birthplace  of  Gilds,"  and, 
he  adds  with  reference  especially  to  the  Trades'  Gilds,  "London  was 
their  cradle,"  and  Kemble  gives  us  the  Statutes  of  three  Gilds,  those 
of  Abbotsbury  near  Dorchester,  Exeter,  and  Oambridge ;  whilst  the 
Gilds  of  Canterbuiy  and  Dover  are  mentioned  in  we  Doomsday 
Book.  Doubtless,  Bristol,  the  second  town  in  the  kingdom,  was,  in 
respect  to  Gilds,  not  far  behind. 

The  principles  of  the  Old  Gilds  may  be  summed  up  in  these  words  : 
"Loyalty  and  Fraternity  based  upon  the  foundation  of  Beligion." 
They  were  Listitutions  for  local  self-help,  which  developed  the  power 
of  self-government  all  over  the  country ;  they  laid  down  and  carried 
out  rules  of  industry  and  honesty  in  all  trades,  rules  of  moral  obliga- 
tion in  all  classes,  and  rules  for  the  support  of  poor  members  ages 
before  the  introduction  of  Poors  Law  and  Benefit  Societies,  The 
former  did  not  become  necessary  until  afber  the  Gilds  and  Monas- 
teries had  been  mercilessly  destroyed  and  their  lands  and  possessions 
seized  by  the  State.    The  latter  have,   in  modem  times,   been  ex- 

^  Lugo  Brentano. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTICES  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS.      113 

tenuyelj  organised  without  any  knowledge  of  the  principles  and 
objects  of  the  Ancient  Gilds,  from  the  intuitive  perception  of  the 
advantages  which  might  be  derived  from  such  institutions. 

The  Qilds  all  respected  the  authority  of  both  Church  and  State,  and, 
tiiough  essentially  lay  societies,  every  G-ild  elected  a  Chaplain-Friest  to 
conduct  their  Refigious  Services,  and  no  Ordinances  were  made  which 
were  not  in  harmony  mth  Common  Law.  Toulmin  Smith,  though  not 
a  Churchman,  was  not  slow  to  recoraise  the  great  practical  value  of 
the  Ancient  Fraternities.  "  GKlds,"  he  said,  **  were  not  in  any  sense 
superstitious  foundations,"  and,  he  remarks,  that  "  they  were  very 
popular  throughout  the  land,"  adding  that  '*  their  suppression  was  a 
case  of  pure  wholesale  robbery  and  plunder,  done  by  an  unscrupulous 
faction  to  satisfy  their  personal  greed  under  cover  of  law.  No  more 
gross  case  of  wanton  plunder  is  to  be  found  in  the  history  of  all 
Europe.     No  page  so  black  in  English  history." 

The  Mediaeval  Gilds  have  been  divided  into  two  sections  :  Social 
Gilds  and  Trades'  Gilds ;  but  this  distinction  is  somewhat  arbitrary. 
The  great  and  leading  principles  of  all  Gilds  were  much  the  same,  the 
enabling  of  the  bretlrren  and  the  sisteren  to  help  each  other  in  doing 
their  duty  towards  God  and  towards  their  neighbours.  As  Mr.  Fox 
justly  points  out,  the  ancient  Trades'  Gilds  were  in  principle  as  far  as 
possible  removed  from  the  modern  Trades  Unions.  The  Trade,  or 
Craft  Gilds,  were  not  combinations  of  workmen  against  masters  to 
extort  from  them  as  much  as  possible  in  return  for  bad  and  careless 
workmanship,  bringing  discredit  and  ruin  generally  upon  the  trade, 
but  the  union  of  masters  and  men  together  with  the  object  of  securing 
good  materials,  the  best  workmanship,  and  honest  and  fair  dealing,  in 
the  sight  of  God,  between  man  and  man.  In  the  words  of  Mr.  Fox, 
"  Masters  and  men  were  one  body  united  in  defence  of  their  one  self." 
This  is  illustrated  in  the  motives  which  led  to  the  formation  of  the 
Special  Gild  at  Bristol,  which  Mr.  Fox  brings  under  notice.  It  is 
stated  that  before  the  institution  of  the  Gild  the  craft  of  Tail  lours  in 
Bristol  had  been,  and  was  stUl,  much  slandered  by  incompetent 
and  dishonest  workmen,  from  the  want  of  good  Ordinances,  as 
obtained  in  London,  York,  and  other  towns  of  the  realm,  in 
which  it  was  provided  that  no  man  of  the  craft  of  Tailors 
should  be  received  into  the  franchise  or  freedom  of  the  craft 
unless  he  were  first  presented  by  the  Master  and  Wardens  of  the  craft 
to  the  Mayor  of  the  town  as  an  able  and  skilful  person  in  his  craft ; 
and  it  was  ordained  by  the  Mayor  and  Common  Council  of  Bristol  that 
similar  regiilations  should  be  adopted  in  that  town,  and  that  no  man 
thenceforward  should  be  enfranchised  in  the  craft  of  Tailors  unless  ho 
is  a  person  of  good  condition,  and  of  good  name,  and  full  perfect 
master  of  hie  craft. 

Accordingly  the  Gild  under  the  title  of  the  "  Fraternity  of  St.  John 
Baptist,"  was  established  by  Eoyal  Charter  dated  22  Eich.  II.,  which 
was  confirmed  upon  inspeximus  in  1st  Henry  IV.,  and  it  appears  that 
at  this  time  the  Gild  had  built  and  endowed  a  Chapel  in  the  Parish 
Church  of  St.  Owen,  and  had  obtained  the  institution  thereto,  as 
Chaplain,  one  Robert  Gloucester,  who  was  to  celebrate  Divine  Service 
therein  daily  at  the  altar  of  St.  John  Baptist. 

The  first  institute  in  the  Ordinance  was  that  no  man  or  woman 
should  be  "underfange"  (received)  into  the  Fraternity  without  the 


vou  xxxvui. 

Digitized  by 


Google 


114       NOTICES  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS. 

assent  of  the  Master  and  Wardens,  and  that  everyone  so  admitted 
must  be  of  *'good  conversation,"  and  must  "make  surety  by  hia 
faith"  honestly  to  keep  the  Ordinances  of  the  Fraternity.  Every 
brother  and  sister  of  the  Fraternity  was  every  day  to  say,  either  for 
other,  and  for  all  the  g^ood  doers  of  the  Fraternity,  and  for  all  helpers 
of  the  same,  and  for  the  souls  of  all  brethren  or  sisteren  departed,  and 
for  all  Christian  souls  three  Paternosters  and  three  Ave  Marias  upon 
peril  of  his  oath,  unless  sickness  may  excuse  him.  Eegulations  aro 
made  for  assisting  any  brother  or  sister  who  may  fall  into  poverty  and 
be  unable  to  support  themselves,  unless  such  distress  may  nave  arisea 
from  their  own  vicious  conduct,  in  which  case  they  were  to  be  left  to 
themselves.  And  if  any  brother  lay  "  sick  in  God's  hands,"  tho 
Wardens  in  the  name  of  the  Fraternity  were  to  visit  him  and  help 
him,  if  needful,  till  he  be  cured  of  his  sickness,  or  God  should  take 
him.  But  the  Fraternity  did  not  leave  the  deceased  brother  here. 
Under  the  obligation  of  their  oaths  every  brother  and  sister  of  the 
Gild  was  to  be  present  at  his  Placebo  and  dirige,  and  to  offer  at  the 
Mass,  and  further  to  perform  all  those  last  offices  for  the  departed 
brother  which  the  faith  they  held  and  generally  practised,  and  which 
the  usages  of  the  time  requured  from  the  most  a^ectionate  survivors  of 
a  deceased's  relatives.  Truly  does  Mr.  Fox  say :  "  With  hardly  more 
affectionate  regard  did  Hopeful  help  Christian  across  the  river,  and 
the  shining  men  help  him  up  the  eternal  hills  beyond,  than  did  the 
solemn  troop  and  sweet  societies  of  the  middle  6iges  attend  to  the 
spiritual  interests  of  a  sick  and  dying  brother." 

Following  the  rules  for  the  foregoing  and  other  religious  obser- 
vances, we  find  the  regulations  for  the  government  of  the  Fraternity 
generally,  and  for  the  punishment  of  defaulters  of  the  Craft.  We 
have  seen  that  no  one  was  to  be  admitted  unless  he  was  of  **  good  con- 
versation," and  he  was  also  required  to  make  proof  of  his  skill  as  a 
workman,  and  if,  from  his  want  of  skill,  he  spoiled  a  garment,  he  was 
to  pay  the  value  and  take  the  garment  to  himself. 

Mr.  Fox  has  printed,  tn  extenso,  all  the  Ordinances  made  for  the 
Gild  from  time  to  time,  which  are  of  no  small  interest.  The  shallow- 
ness of  the  pretence  made  by  the  Government,  on  tho  suppression  of 
the  Gilds,  of  using  the  possessions  of  the  Fraternities  **  to  more  godly 
and  virtuous  purposes  "  is  shewn,  as  pointed  out  by  Mr.  Fox,  by  the 
scrupulous  care  with  which  the  religious  objects  of  the  Gild  were 
extinguished  when  the  Gild  was  suppressed  and  its  secular  character 
only  retained.  The  provision  for  religious  observances,  and  the 
penalties  prescribed  for  the  neglect  of  them  in  the  original  Ordinances, 
were  intentionally  obliterated,  though  it  is  still  possible  to  decipher 
the  regulations  in  consequence  of  the  obliteration  not  being  complete. 
In  the  12^*»  Elizabeth  the  Ordinances  were  boldly  remodelled,  the 
Gild  being  newly  entitled  a  "  Society  and  Mystery,"  the  religious 
element,  except  what  was  involved  in  the  oath  of  allegiance  and 
abjuration  upon  admission  to  the  Gild,  being  eliminated. 


HISTORICAL  MEMOIRS  OP  THE  HOUSE  AND  CLAN  OF  MACKINTOSH 
AND  OF  THE  CLAN  CHATTAN.  By  Alexander  Mackintosh  Shaw. 
London  :  R.  Clay,  Sons,  and  Taylor.     Piinted  for  the  Author. 

Tho  above-mentioned  work  by  Mr.  Mackintosh  Shaw  possesses  con- 
siderable interest.     The  Clan  Chattan,  which   consisted  of    several 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTICES   OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS.       115 

powerful  septs,  was  one  of  the  strongest  and  most  influential  in  the 
Highlands.  It  was  not  only  engaged  in  most  of  the  broils,  feuds,  and 
forays  which  continually  disturbed  the  country  beyond  the  Gbarapians, 
but  shared  in  many  of  the  transactions  affecting  the  national  history 
of  Scotland.  The  author  in  treating  of  his  subject  has  carefully 
endeavoured  to  avoid  a  too  close  allusion  to  the  actions  of  individuals 
and  to  write  as  far  as  possible  a  history  of  the  Clan  as  a  whole,  and 
of  the  national  and  local  affairs  in  which,  as  a  whole,  it  took  part ;  but 
the  social  condition  of  the  Highlands  down  to  a  comparatively  recent 
period,  rendered  it  inevitable  that  the  characters  and  actions  of  the 
Chieftains  for  the  time  being,  and  their  relations  to  each  other  and  to 
theu'  followers  in  general,  and  to  the  Captain  of  Clan  Chattim  in 
particular  should  come  prominently  into  view,  and  it  is  not  to  be 
regretted  that  such  was  the  case,  for  thereby  a  considerable  light  has 
been  thrown  upon  the  gdnerous  and,  at  the  same  time,  wild  and 
turbulent  character  of  the  Clans  and  the  devotion  of  the  clansmen  to 
their  Chieftain,  which  devotion  would  seem  to  have  been  one  of  the 
most  favourable  traits  in  their  character.  An  illustration  of  this  heroic 
fidelity  was  manifested  by  eighteen  Mackintoshes,  who,  having  been 
concerned  in  a  raid  into  Elgin,  not  without  treachery  fell  into  the 
hands  of  the  Earl  of  Moray  (described  p.  188  et  seq.)  and  were  ordered 
to  be  hanged  over  the  balks  of  the  house  where  his  court  was  holden. 
They  were  offered  pardon  if  they  would  disclose  the  place  of  conceal- 
ment of  their  captain,  but  "  all  stoutly  refused  to  accept  their  lives  at 
the  price  of  their  fidelity  and  honour."  **Ther  faith,"  says  Sir 
Eobcrt  Gk>rdon,  *' was  sua  true  to  ther  Oaptane  that  they  culd  not  be 
persuaded,  either  by  fair  meanes  or  by  any  terrour  of  death,  to  break 
the  same  or  to  betray  ther  master."^  These  men  did  not  consider  tliey 
had  performed  any  meritorious  action.  They  were  simply  doing  their 
duty.  As  Mr.  Shaw  remarks,  "  Fidelity  to  his  Chief  was  regarded  as 
one  of  the  first  duties  of  a  clansman,  and  he  who  lacked  the  fortitude 
to  be  faithful  unto  death  would  have  been  scouted  from  the  society  of 
his  kinsmen  as  a  coward  and  disgraced  man." 

Mr.  Shaw  ignores  the  pre-historic  fictions  and  fables  which  many 
writers,  not  only  on  Scottish  history,  but  also  on  the  histories  of  other 
nations,  frequently  adopt  **  Any  one,"  he  says,  **  who  endeavours 
to  give  an  insight  into  the  history  of  his  country  in  the  ages  antece- 
dent to  civilization,  must  feel,  after  a  very  short  time,  the  almost  utter 
futility  of  his  researches."  This  principle  at  once  commends  his  work 
to  the  attention  of  his  readers,  and  establishes  confidence  in  his 
statements.  Not  that  tradition  is  to  be  rejected,  for  before  the  intro- 
duction of  writing  no  other  means  existed  for  handing  down  the  facts 
of  histoiy,  and  though  many  details  accompanying  the  oral  relation  of 
events  were  probably  inaccurate,  the  main  facte  were  most  likely  true. 
"It  was  only  in  the  twelfth  century,"  Mr.  Shaw  says,  " that  the 
history  of  Scotland  emerged  from  ite  state  of  dark  chaos,"  and  it  was 
still  later  before  the  light  of  civilization  penetrated  to  the  region 
whither  the  Gael  had  been  driven. 

Whilst  doing  full  justice  to  the  learned  and  ingenious  work  of  Mr. 
Skene  "  The  Highlanders  of  Scotland,"  Mr.  Shaw  takes  exception  to 
that  author's  theories  and  deductions  as  not  being  at  all  satisfactorily 
proved.    Among  these  questionable  speculations  Mr.  Shaw  inoludo:3 

^  History  of  the  Earldom  of  Sutherland,  100. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


116       NOTICES  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS. 

Mr.  Skene's  hypothesiB  concerning  the  orip^n  of  the  Olan  MackintoBh, 
and  his  view  of  the  rival  claims  of  Macldntosh  and  Macpherson  of 
Cluny  to  the  dignity  of  Chieftain  of  Clan  Ohattan.  We  cannot  enter 
upon  the  detaiUs  of  this  discussion.  Suffice  it  to  say  that  with 
studious  moderation  and  fairness,  Mr.  Shaw's  argument  is  well  and 
clearly  sustained,  the  result  being  that  be  comes  to  the  conclusion  that, 
although  Macpherson  of  Cluny  may  be  the  lineal  male  representative 
of  the  Chiefs  of  the  old  Clan  Chattan,  the  right  to  the  Headship  of 
the  Clan  is  undisputably  vested  in  Mackintodi. 

The  champion  battle  fought  on  the  North  Inch  of  Perth  in  1396,  in 
the  presence  of  King:  Robert  HI.  and  his  Court,  is  so  graphically 
described  by  Sir  Walter  Scott  in  the  **  Fair  Maid  of  Perth,"  as,  in  its 
general  feature,  to  bo  familiar  to  every  one  ;  but  as  regards  the  iden- 
tity of  the  Clans  engaged,  it  has  always  been  a  vexed  question.  This 
point  Mr.  Shaw  has  discussed  with  such  a  complete  knowledge  of 
Celtic  geoealogy,  and  of  the  feuds  and  circumstances  of  the  only  Clans 
which  could  possibly  have  been  engaged  in  the  bloody  fray,  and, 
moreover,  with  so  much  calmness  of  reasoning,  as  to  lead  to  the  con- 
viction of  the  accuracy  of  his  conclusion  that  the  combatants  were 
members  of  the  Clan  Chattan  and  Clan  Cameron,  whereof  the  former 
were  victors. 

The  passages  of  arms,  both  public  and  private,  in  which  the  dan 
was  almost  iucessantly  engaged,  are  described  in  a  lively  and  interest- 
ing manner,  but  with  respect  to  them  we  must  refer  to  ttie  work  itself, 
and  we  can  do  no  more  than  allude  generally  to  the  blaze  of  glory  ia 
which,  we  may  almost  say,  the  dan  expired  on  the  fatal  field  of 
Culloden,  when  of  twenty-one  officers  of  the  Mackintosh  Clan  which 
joined  in  the  desperate  charge  upon  the  English  lines,  three  only  came 
out  alive.  The  story  of  this  battle  is  well  and  vividly  told  and  is  of 
stirring  interest.  Beyond  its  historic  value  Mr.  Shaw's  work  will 
command  the  attention  of  the  general  reader. 


DOMESDAY  STUDIES  :  An  Analysia  and  Digest  of  the  Staffordfihire  Survey,  &c. 
By  the  Rev.  Robert  W.  Eyton,  late  Rector  of  Ryton,  Salop.  London  : 
Tiiibner  and  Co.    Printed  and  Sold  by  Jos.  Halden,  StaflTord,  1881. 

We  cordially  welcome  another  volume  of  Mr.  Eyton's  "  Domes- 
day  Studies."  In  this  book  he  examines  the  Domesday  Survey 
of  Staffordshire,  treating,  upon  the  same  principle  as  in  his 
Analysises  of  the  Surveys  of  borset  and  Somerset,  of  the  mensura- 
tion, technicalities,  phraseology  and  method  of  Domesday,  in  its  rela- 
tion to  this  county  and  other  counties  in  the  same  circuit ;  and  he  adds 
Tables  and  Notes  re-producing  the  main  features  of  tiie  Survey,  and 
comparing  the  same  with  existing  conditions. 

In  this  volume  there  are  some  new  features  of  considerable  interest. 
That  the  Staffordshire  of  Domesday  does  not  agree  with  the  limitations 
of  the  County  at  the  present  time  is  no  subject  of  wonder,  but  that 
the  Survey  should  fail  to  record  the  exact  report  of  the  Commissioners 
appointed  to  make  it,  is,  indeed,  surprising.  Such,  however,  is  the 
case,  and  Mr.  Eytcn  in  his  examination  of  the  Survey  has  clearly 
established  the  fact,  that,  chiefly  through  the  carelessness  of  the 
scribes  who  compiled  the  Itecord  from  the  Commissioners'  returns,  the 
lands  in  Staffordshire  have  been  greatiy  confused  and  misplaced^  that 


uigitized  by 


Google 


NOTICES  OF  AECHAEOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS.      117 

certain  manors  have  been  omitfced  and  certain  other  manors  pertaining 
to  the  adjoining  counties  have  been  introduced. 

The  present  County  of  Stafford  is  stated  to  contain  728,468  statute 
acres,  but  Mr.  Eyton  is  of  opinion  that  this  area  is  understated  to  the 
extent  of  about  8,000  acres.  Assuming,  however,  the  area  stated  to 
be  nearly  correct,  he  proceeds  to  ascertain  in  what  way  it  can  be 
approximatdy  found  in  Domesday.  In  the  first  place  he  withdraws 
some  14,620  acres,  viz.: — ^In  Tamworth,  5,580  acres;  in Burton-upon- 
Trent,  5,370  acres ;  and  in  Eowley  Eegis,  3,670  acres ;  which,  he  says, 
were  not  in  any  manner  prefigured  in  the  Staffordshire  Domesday. 
This  will  leave  an  area  of  713,848  acres  to  be  accounted  for.  In  an 
exhaustive  and  carefully  prepared  table  he  has  abstracted  the  whole 
of  the  contents  of  the  Great  Becord  as  far  as  it  relates  to  this 
county,  the  result  being  that  Domesday  shows  in  Staffordshire  490  hides 
or  equivalent  of  hides,  which  reduced  to  acreage,  amounts  to  408,004 
acres,  shewing  a  deficiency  of  245,844  acres.  From  this  it  appears 
that  the  average  Staffordshire  hide  contained  955  acres  of  Domesday 
measurement ;  that  the  Domesday  Commissioners  surveying  a  district 
which  is  now  ascertained  to  have  contained  713,848  acres,  registered 
only  40^,004  acres,  that  is  they  pretermitted!245, 844  acres,  or  consider- 
ably more  than  one-third  of  the  County,  such  as  it  was  had  they  dealt 
with  all  its  manors.  Mr.  Eyton  says  it  is  easy  to  suggest  what  this 
omitted  territory  was,  and  considers  that  it  represents  what  in  other 
counties  was  registered  as  pascua  or  pasturaj  viz. :  the  treeless  uplands 
and  moorlands  of  the  county,  all  in  fact  that  was  utterly  profitless, 
and,  at  Hie  same  time  was  not  afforested  neither  by  King  nor  Baron* 
In  the  same  manner  an  area  of  177,970  acres  was  omitted  to  be 
registered  in  Somersetshire.  Considerably  more  than  one-half  of  the 
registered  territory  in  Staffordshire,  viz.,  329,538  acres,  was  woodland, 
ordinarily  of  no  profit  whatever  except  for  purposes  of  the  chase  or 
warren ;  and  he  comes  to  the  conclusion  of  its  valuelessness  from  the 
fact  that  in  some  few  instances  small  portions  of  woodland  are  described 
with  some  distinctive  characteristic. 

After  some  historical  notices  of  the  Burgh  and  Castle  of  Stafford, 
Mr.  Eyton  draws  attention  to  the  poverty  and  disorganization  of  the 
county  at  the  time  of  the  Survey.  Some  of  the  symptoms  he  considers 
indicative  of  chronic  poverty  arising  at  an  earner  era  than  the 
Conquest,  as  its  condition  shews  an  extraordinary  inaptitude  for 
taxation.  This  is  disclosed  by  the  fact  that  the  Staffordshire  hide  con- 
tained 955  acres  of  Domesday  measurement,  and  no  less  than  1456  acres 
of  modem  ascertainment ;  whilst  the  Domesday  hide  of  Dorsetshire 
covered  only  about  238  statute  acres,  and  the  co-ordinate  of  a  Somer- 
set hide  was  about  300  acres;  and  Mr.  Eyton  states  Hiat  ho  ^'has 
fonnd  no  parallel  in  any  county  for  the  chronic  state  of  poverty 
and  unproductiveness,"  thus  shewn.  He  further  illustrates  this 
condition  of  the  county  by  another  test ;  viz.,  that  it  appears  £rom 
the  Survey  that  the  arable  land  in  the  county  was  sufficient  to 
employ  1225  teams,  yet  there  were  only  992  teams  in  stock.  Entering 
upon  ihe  value  of  the  lands  registered,  he  finds  the  average  to  be 
178.  9^.  a  hide,  which,  considering  the  acreage,  was  less  than  a 
farthing  an  acre,  and  taking  the  modern  acreage,  less  than  one- 
sixth  of  a  penny,  whilst  there  was  but  one  labourer  to  167  acres  of 
redstered  land,  and  one  in  proportion  to  255  acres  of  actutd  surface. 
CiaUng  attention,  however,  to  the  fact  that  out  of  the  408,004  Domesday 

uiyiuzyu  uy  x.-J  v^  x^ pt  lv_ 


118       NOTICES  OP  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS. 

acres,  319,538  consisted  of  woods,  there  remained  only  148,466  acres 
of  arable  and  meadow  land,  so  that  there  was,  in  fact,  a  labourer  for 
every  53  acres;  or  limiting  the  enquiry  to  arable  land  there  was  a 
labourer  to  every  42  acres.  This  does  not  appear  to  differ  very  widely 
from  Somersetshire.  Mr.  Eyton  draws  another  illustration  from  the 
relative  number  and  value  of  mills.  All  students  know  how  very 
valuable  was  this  species  of  property  in  early  mediaeval  times,  and 
*' there  is  no  better  test,"  Mr.  Eyton  remarks,  "  of  the  condition  of  a 
county  at  the  time  of  the  Domesday  than  the  number  and  value  of 
its  mills,  for  mill- value   means   population  quite  as  much  as  water 

g)wer."    In  all  Staffordshire  there  were  only  64  mills  registered  in 
omesday,  whilst  in  Dorset,  a  less  county  than  Staffordshire  by  some 
120,000  acres,  there  wore  registered  in  Domesday  272  milb. 

Having  thus  exhibited  the  condition  of  the  County  of  Stafford  in 
the  year  1086,  with  a  view,  in  some  measure,  to  account  for  its 
poverty  and  desolation,  Mr.  Eyton  proceeds  to  review  the  history  of 
the  district  during  the  preceding  30  years.  Soon  after  the  battle  of 
Senlac  Edwin  and  Morcar,  Earls  of  Mercia,  made  their  submission  to 
William,  now  King,  and  did  homage  for  their  lands.  They  lived  much 
in  the  Norman  Court,  and  it  is  said  that  Earl  Edwin  formed  an  attach- 
ment to  one  of  William's  daughters,  that  William  at  first  assented  to 
the  young  Earl's  suit,  but  afterwards  withdrew  his  consent,  whereupon 
the  two  brothers,  indignant  at  the  affront  thus  placed  upon  them, 
withdrew  to  their  own  territories  and  raised  the  standard  of  revolt. 
XTpon  William's  appro6U5h,  however,  they  submitted  and  were  again 
»eceived  into  apparent  favour.  Up  to  tnis  time  Staffordshire  would 
seem  to  have  been  in  much  the  same  condition  as  it  was  in  the  time  of 
King  Edward.  William,  however,  commenced  the  confiscation  of 
the  Earl's  lands  and  disturbances  arose.  He  twice  invaded  Stfifford- 
shire,  the  last  time  in  1071,  when  he  seems  to  have  completely 
devastated  the  county,  the  effects  of  which  were  apparent  when  the 
Survey  was  taken  sixteen  years  afterwards.  "The  general  picture 
of  the  Borough  and  County,"  Mr.  Eyton  says,  **is  that  of  a  partial 
recovery  from  the  supposable  or  presumed  desolations  of  1070-71." 
'*  But,"  he  adds,  "  let  us  not  be  mistaken  about  the  nature  of  these  deso- 
lations. Let  Domesday  be  its  own  interpreter  as  to  the  meaning  of 
such  expressions  as  '  mansiones  vastse '  in  the  town,  and  *  terrco  vastse ' 
in  the  country.  When  Domesday  would  indicate  the  destruction  of  a 
fabric,  whether  a  burgage,  a  homestead,  or  a  castle,  it  writes  mansio 
deBtructa,  dotnus  penitus  desi/rueta^  coitellum  destructum^  or  easteUum 
ruptum,  when,  as  at  York,  the  fortress  had  been  successfully  assatdted. 
But  when  Domesday,  the  Staffordshire  Domesday,  at  least,  speaks  of 
'mansiones  vastes'  and  'terree  vastro'  it  means  empty  houses,  un- 
occupied and  depopulated  estates.  The  context  sometimies,  if  not 
fdways,  indicates  this.  The  contrast  to  a  *  mansio  vasta'  is  *  mansio 
hospitatu,'  an  empty  house  and  an  inhabited  house.  So  then  the 
desolation  of  Stafford  and  Staffordshire,  which  largely  endured  to  the 
year  of  Domesday,  was  simply  depopulation,  the  slaughter  of  the  in- 
habitants, or  their  emigration  elsewhere."  And  he  expresses  his 
opinion  **  that  what  slaughter  there  was  or  destruction  of  property 
there  might  have  been,  was  rather  the  result  of  intestine  feuds  and  the 
hatredof  antagonistic  races,  than  of  the  sword  and  the  alleged  savagery 
of  William." 

At  the  timeof  the  Domesday  Survey  the  county  of  Stafford  was  divided 

uiyiuzeu  uy  x.j  v^ \^ pt  i ^^ 


NOTICES   OF  ABCHABOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS.       119 

into  five  Hundreds,  and,  with  the  exception  of  the  errors,  omissions,  and 
interpolations  of  the  Domesday  scribes,  before  alluded  to,  and  a  sub- 
sequent alteration  of  the  boundary  between  the  Hundreds  of  Offlow 
and  Cuddlestone,  the  present  Hundreds  are  identical  in  boimdary  with 
the  Hundreds  of  the  eleventh  century;  and  Mr.  Ejton  remarks,  *'  the 
great  use  of  this  ascertainment  and  canon  is,  that  though  I  cannot 
always  reproduce  a  Domesday  Manor-name  in  any  later  form,  I  can 
always  teU  the  Hundred  in  which  an  obsolete  manor  lay,  and  in  which 
some  more  persevering  enquirer  should  look  for  it." 

Treating  then  specifically  of  these  Hundreds,  and  of  the  respective 
Fiefe  and  their  several  Lords,  chapters  of  great  interest  and  value, 
as  well  historically  as  locally,  Mr.  Eyton  inserts  a  table  showing  the 
technical  measures  and  annual  values  of  the  several  Fiefs  in  1086,  and 
shews  that  the  collected  Fiefs  of  the  Domesday  County  of  Stafford 
contained  567iV7  hides  or  quasi-hides  ;  and  the  gross  annual  revenue 
of  the  said  Fiefs  was  £516  16s.  3d.,  which  was  thus  apportioned: — 
The  King's  estates  yielded  per  annum  £162  98. ;  Eobert  de  Stafford's, 
£123  68.  8d.  The  lands  of  the  Bishop  and  six  other  ecclesiastical 
persons,  £70  28.  7d. ;  the  estates  of  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury,  his  son, 
and  two  greater  Barons,  £145  I3s.  ;  six  lesser  Barons  or  Feudatories, 
altogether  £21  lis.;  and  the  king's  thanes  divided  among  them 
£3  14s. 

To  show  the  low  condition  of  Staffordshire  at  the  time  of  the  Survey 
Mr.  Eyton  contrasts  it  with  the  lesser  county  of  Dorset.  Dorset 
contained  an  area  of  632,909  statute  acres  and  the  county  of  Stafford 
now  measures  nearly  740,500  statute  acres.  The  best  test  of  the 
prosperity  of  any  county  in  1086  was  its  capacity  for  taxation.  The 
geldable  hidage  of  Dorset  stood  at  2321^  hides  ;  the  ingeldable  or  quasi- 
hidage  283^  hides;  total,  2,650  hides.  The  geldable  hidage  of 
Staffordshire,  the  larger  county,  stood  at  499^  hides  ;  the  ingeldable 
or  quasi-hidage  at  67^ ;  total,  567  hides.  The  collected  revenues,  or 
annual  value  of  Dorset  estates  was  £3,359  12s.  9d.,  whilst  those  of 
Staffordshire  amounted  only  to  £516  16s.  3d.  So  that  the  larger 
county  did  not,  and,  probably,  could  not,  bear  so  much  as  one-fourth 
of  the  taxation  of  the  smaller,  and  the  annual  revenues  of  the  larger 
county  were  not  so  much  as  a  sixth  of  the  revenues  of  the  smedler. 

Mr.  Eyton's  investigation  into  the  Great  Inquest  of  England,  and 
the  analysis  resulting  therefrom,  are  invaluable,  and  indeed  are 
indispensable  to  a  knowledge  of  the  condition  of  the  country  in  the 
latter  part  of  the  eleventh  century.  We  trust  that  he  may  be 
spared  to  deal  with  every  county  in  the  same  masterly  manner  in 
which  he  has  treated  those  he  has  already  handled. 


arci)afol0ffiral  JnteUigenre^ 

An  Ancient  Burial  Place  at  Stapenhill,  Derbyshire. — Under 
the  auspices  of  the  Burton  Natural  History  and  ArchaBological  Society 
some  important  excavations  have  lately  been  carried  out  at  Stanton 
Cross,  Stapenhill.  By  a  systematic  method  of  going  to  work  twenty- 
three  skeletons  have  been  revealed,  and,  thanks  to  the  intelligent  labours 
of  Dr.  Perks,  Mr.  Heron,  and  Mr.  Strachan,  the  stiff  red  clay  of  the 
^ew  sandstone  formation  has  surrendered  a  quantity  of  most  interesting 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


120  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INTELLIGENCE. 

and  instructive  remains,  including  urns  with  burnt  bones,  beads  of  glass, 
amber,  pottery,  and  ivory,  weapons  and  ornaments  of  iron  and  bronze, 
and  several  flint  flakes.  The  testimony  of  photography  has  been  called 
in  and  its  imerring  evidence  will,  no  doubt,  afford  much  assistance  when 
these  perishing  remains  are  more  fully  discussed. 

The  British  Army  :  Its  Origin,  Proorbss,  and  Equipment. 
From  the  Restoration  to  the  Revolution.  Vol.  IIL — Not  only  to 
those  who  are  fortunate  enough  to  own  the  two  former  volumes  of  Sir 
Sibbald  Scott's  admirable  history  of  the  Rise  and  Progress  of  the  British 
Army  will  this  third  volume  be  a  most  welcome  acquisition,  but  also  to 
all  students  of  the  history  of  the  period  which  Macaulay  made  his  own  ; 
for  the  history  of  the  army  is,  in  fact,  the  history  of  the  country  from  a 
special  point  of  view.  The  volume  in  question  has  a  copious  index  and 
is  complete  in  itself.  It  is  published  by  Messrs.  CasseU,  Petter,  and 
Galpin,  price  £1  la 

Lbabhar  Comunn  Nam  Fior  Ghaicl  (Book  op  the  Club  op  Trub 
Highlanders.) — We  gladly  take  the  first  opportunity  of  calling  atten- 
tion to  this  important  work  by  Mr.  C.  N.  Mclntyre  North.  A  work 
which  is  described  as  "  A  Record  of  the  Dress,  Arms,  Customs,  Arts, 
and  Science  of  the  Highlanders  "  alone  implies  a  large  amount  of  varied 
knowledge  and  much  care  in  its  arrangement,  and,  when  we  add  that 
these  two  handsome  volumes  will  be  illustrated  by  upwards  of  sixty 
lithographed  plates  of  the  most  valuable  Highland  relics,  13  J  inches  by 
17  inches  in  size,  all  of  them  from  drawings  by  the  author,  we  further 
indicate  the  industrious  and  comprehensive  nature  of  the  work.  Having 
been  favoured  with  a  sight  of  some  of  the  illustrations  we  may  call 
attention,  for  example,  to  the  vigorous  manner  with  wliich  the  early 
harps  and  historic  swords  have  been  drawn  to  a  large  scale.  A  limited 
number  of  copies  will  bo  printed  for  subscribers  price  £3  3s.,  after 
publication  the  price  of  any  remaining  copies  will  be  £4  4s.  Names  will 
be  received  by  the  author,  15,  Borough  High  Street,  S.E. 

Legbnda  Sanctorum  :  The  Proper  Lessons  for  Saints'  Days 
ACCORDING  to  THE  UsE  OF  ExETBR. — We  are  glad  to  hear  from  the 
Rev.  Herbert  E.  Reynolds  that  the  reproduction  under  his  editorial  care 
of  these  noble  MSS.  has  progressed  in  VoL  II.  as  far  as  to  3t.  Margaret  of 
Antioch,  and  that  on  the  completion  of  this  volume  VoL  I  will  be 
published,  to  be  followed  by  Bishop  Grandisson's  Ordinale  Secundum 
Umni  Exaii,  the  whole  fonning  a  truly  splendid  example  of  mediaeval 
liturgiology.  The  style  and  type  of  this  valuable  reprint  leave  nothing 
to  be  desired.  Subscribers'  names  may  be  sent  to  the  author.  Cathedral 
Library,  Exeter. 

Ordinale  et  Statuta  Ecclesi^  St.  Andree  Cathedralis  Wellbn. 
— The  Rev.  H.  E.  Reynolds  has  nearly  ready  for  publication  the  Ordinal 
and  Statutes  of  Wells  Cathedral  from  the  MS.  (Xo.  729)  in  Lambeth 
Palace  Library.  These  Articles  of  Visitation,  compiled,  by  order  of 
Archbishop  Laud,  at  a  very  critical  era  in  the  life  of  the  Church  of 
England,  for  the  re-establishment  of  a  higher  and  purer  standard  of 
duty  have  a  peculiar  interest  in  this  age  of  agitation  and  enquiry.  The 
impression  is  limited  to  300  copies.  Subscribers'  names  may  be  sent  to 
the  editor  ;  price  15s. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


9rc|)aeola0tcal  fournaL 


JUNE,  1881. 


ON   THE  EOMAN   OCCUPATION   OF  LINCOLN    AND    THE 
EASTEBN  PORTION  OF  BBITAIN.^ 

By  the  Rev.  Prebendary  SCARTH,  M.A. 

At  the  last  meetw  of  the  Institute,  held  at  Taunton, 
an  opportunity  was  afforded  to  bring  before  the  members 
some  account  of  the  Roman  occupation  of  the  West  of 
Britain,  as  on  previous  occasions,  at  Canterbury  and  at 
Colchester,  opportunities  were  given  to  treat  of  the 
landing  places  on  the  Kentish  coast,  and  of  the  settle- 
ment of  the  colony  of  Camulodunum.  The  vestiges  of 
Roman  occupation  were  then  considered  at  those  impor- 
tant places,  and  the  visit  of  the  Institute  to  the  West  of 
England  brou^t  us  in  contact  with  the  remains  on  the 
shores  of  the  Ritish  channel,  and  of  the  inland  cities  of 
Bath  and  Ilchester,  with  the  rich  field  of  Roman  remains 
which  Somersetshire  discloses. 

I  propose  now  to  trace  the  line  of  the  Fosse  Road  from 
Ilchester  till  it  brings  us  diagonally  to  the  Roman  city  of 
Lincoln  where  we  are  now  assemblea,and  I  shall  endeavour 
to  shew  the  connection  between  the  counties  of  Somerset 
and  Lincoln  in  Roman  times, — between  Bath  and  Lincoln, 
which  were  connected  by  a  direct  road.  This  line  of  road 
is  more  direct  and  better  ascertained  than  any  other 
Roman  road,  and  as  it  connected  together  important 
Roman  towns,  so  does  it  seem  to  have  been  much 
frequented. 

Leaving  Bath  (the  hospital  for  sick  soldiers  and  invalid 
citizens  in  Roman  times,  as  at  present),  we  come  to  the 
important  town  of  Cirencester  (Corinium),  and  on  our  way 

^  Read  in  the  Antiquariui  Section  at  the  Annual  Meeting,  at  Lincoln  July  28th,  1880. 
VOL.  xxxvra.  (No.  150).  r^r^r^n]o 

^  uigitizedby  VjOOQIC 


122  ROMAN  OCCUPATION  OF  LINCOLN 

pass  remains  of  Roman  villas  which  bordered  the  Fosse 
Iload,  and  travelling  on  to  Leicester  (Ratse),  where  very 
striking  Roman  remains  are  continually  found/  we  come 
through  well  defined  Roman  halting  places,  to  Lindum. 

At  Lindum  we  find  traces  of  the  I^gio  Secunda  Adju- 
trix  (see  "C.  I.  L.,"  p.  51),  the  same  Legion  brought  into 
Britain  by  Vespasian,  who  subjugated  the  western 
portion  of  the  island,  and  the  head  quarters  of  which 
were  afterwards  at  Caerleon-on-Usk,  where  so  many 
tokens  of  that  Legion  have  been  found. 

The  pigs  of  lead,  worked  from  the  Mendip  mines,  bear 
the  stamp  of  the  Emperor  Vespasian,  and  are  found  as 
early  as  the  date  of  the  Emperor  Claudius.  As  Deva 
(Chester),  on  the  western  portion  of  the  island,  was  the 
standing  quarters  of  the  Twentieth  Legion,  so  Lindum 
was  probably  (as  Professor  Hiibner  supposes*)  the  standing 

Quarters  of  the  Legio  Secunda,  in  the  expedition  of 
^etilius  Cerialis  against  the  Brigantes.  At  a  later  period 
the  head  quarters  were  transferred  to  Caerleon,  and 
Caerwent  in  the  west.  Their  direct  line  of  march  would 
therefore  be  along  the  Fosse  Road.  As  the  stations  of 
Camulodunum  and  Glevum  (Colchester  and  Gloucester) 
probably  mark  the  subjugation  and  settlement  of  the 
south  and  west  of  Britain,  so  do  Lindum  and  Deva  mark 
the  further  subjugation  of  the  midland  portion. 

These  stations  were  fixed  prior  to  Agricola's  further 
advance  into  northern  Britain,  and  the  complete  subju- 
gation of  the  Brigantes. 

Altogether  twenty  inscribed  stones  have  been  found  in 
Lincoln,  including  the  recently  discovered  miliary,  to  be 
mentioned  hereafter. 

Let  us  now  turn  our  attention  to  the  evidence  of 
Roman  occupation  which  Lincoln  has  yielded,  and  draw 
what  inferences  may  be  fair  from  the  nature  of  the 
evidence. 

We  must  first  deal  with  historical  evidence,  and  then 
consider  the  Lapidary  and  other  records.  Lindum  was 
the  principal  town  of  the  Coritani  or  Coritavi,  according 

^  A  flat  Roman  tile  found  in  Leicester  called  the  Jury  Wall  may  be  the  remains  of 

bears  the  stamp  LVIII.     Fragments  of  a  Ri>man  temple  or  ba^ca. 

seven  tessellated  floors  are  preserved  in  •  See  transactions  .  of    "ArchL   Soa" 

the  Museum,  besides  the  miliary,  found  Bristol  and  Qlouoester,  Part  ii,  p.  218. 
two  milee  from  Leicester.    The  building 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AND  THE  EASTERN  PORTION   OF  BRITAIN.  123 

to  the  geographer  Ptolemy,  it  is  written  in  the  Greek 
AivSov,^  and  still  preserves  its  ancient  name  in  Lincoln, 
Many  Roman  roads  pass  through  it,  and  there  is  a  dike 
connected  with  it,  called  the  Fosse  Dike,  running  between 
two  rivers,  the  one  the  Witham,  the  river  on  which  the 
city  stands,  the  other  the  Trent. 

The  Fosse  Road  coming  from  the  west,  and  the  embou- 
chure of  the  Axe  (Alaenus  fluvius)  at  Seaton  (Muridunum), 
seems  to  have  been  prolonged  through  Lincoln  to  the  mouth 
of  the  Humber,  (the  Abus  fluvius)  and  so  to  have  connected 
Lincoln  with  the  east  coast.  Lincoln  was  also  connected 
by  the  river  on  which  it  stands  with  the  Ma3taris  iEstu- 
arium,  the  Wsush. 

The  Ermine  Street  entered  it  from  the  south-east, 
connecting  it  with  a  succession  of  well-defined  stations, 
as  Causennse,  Durobrivae,  and  Colonia  Camulodunum,  and 
this  road  passed  northward,  separating  into  two  branches, 
one  of  which  crosses  the  Humber  at  Winteringham,  and 
the  other  led  by  a  less  direct  route  to  Danum  (Doncaster), 
and  on  to  York  (Eburacum). 

The  meeting  of  five  roads  in  Lindum  establishes  its 
importance. 

From  the  chorographer  Ravennas  we  learn  that  it 
was  a  colony, — Lindum  Colonia.  On  an  inscription  found 
at  Mayence,  we  have  the  name  of  the  city  as  well  as 
that  of  one  of  its  magistrates, 

M.  MINICII,  M.F.  QVIR.  LINDO.  MARTIALIS.     (Henzen  5798.) 

and  one  found  in  the  city  commemorates  also  a  Decurio 
or  magistrate  (see  Horsley,  B.  R.  319,  also  I.  B.  L.  189). 
There  are  found  in  Lincoln  inscriptions  commemorating 
soldiers  of  four  legions  which  were  in  Britain,  viz.,  the 
LSth.  Which  continued  in  Britain  to  the  time  of  Ha- 
drian, and  was  stationed  at  York,  and  was  (see  C.  I. 
L.  n.  183,  184)  succeeded  by  the 
VI.  (See  C.  I.  L.  n.  187)  stationed  at  York  and  the 

Northern  Barrier. 
IL  Adjutrix  (see  C.  L  L.  n.  185, 186),  at  Lincoln, Caer- 

leon,  and  Caerwent. 
XIV.  (See  C.  I.  L.  n.  187,)  Colchester. 
These  legions  formed  the  army  of  occupation,  with  this 

^  McO'  'otff  KOPITAYOI  ^ci'  Sis  't6Kut  AIp9op  'P^yc  :~Lmcolo,  Leicester,  Lindum, 
Rate.    See  Ptolemy's  "Geography." 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


124  ROMAN  OCCUPATION  OF  LINCOLN 

exception,  that  the  XlVth  was  withdrawn  from  Britain/ 
and  superseded  by  the  XXth  Valeria  Victrix,  stationed 
at  Chester.     An  inscribed  stone  to  the  Goddess  Mothers 
has  been  found  at  Winchester   (Venta  Belgarum),  and ' 
runs  thus  (it  is  now  in  the  Brit.  Musaeum) : — 

MATRIB(US)  ITA(LI)S  OERMANIS  OAL(LIS)  BRrr(ANNIS) 

(A)NTONIUS  (LU)CRETIANUS   (BENEFICIARIVS 

CO(NJS(VLARIS)   REST(ITUIT) 

Hiibner  calls  it  *'  a  consecration  offered  in  dajns  of  old, 
to  the  Italian,  Germanic,  Gallic,  and  Britannic  Mothers, 
the  sacred  protecton«ses  of  those  nationalities  which  fur- 
nished recruits  to  the  four  Legions  of  the  army  of  occu- 
pation, to  the  II  Augustan,  XIV  Gemina,  IX  Hispana, 
and  the  XX  Valeria  Victrix,  and  to  their  native  allies."^ 

At  Lincoln  also  has  been  found  a  stone  sculptured  with 
the  fiffures  of  three  of  the  MatronsB  or  goddess  Mothers, 
probably  a  similar  act  of  consecration  by  three  bodies  of 
men.  This  is  now  in  the  Brit.  Museum,  and  was  pro- 
bably erected  hj  three  of  the  Legionary  detachments.* 
There  is  something  very  suggestive  in  these  commemora- 
tions of  the  Matronse.*  It  seems  as  if  the  idea  of  protect- 
ing care  exercised  over  children  in  youth,  was  still 
regarded  as  necessary  in  days  of  manhood  and  in  scenes  of 
danger,  by  an  invisible  and  superintending  power,  similar 
to  that  which  had  watched  over  childhood. 

There  is  an  altar  in  the  Cloisters  at  Lincoln,  which  has 
three  sculptures  on  it,  one  of  which  may  be  Hercules,  and 
two  other  ^ods  not  easy  to  identify.  This  may  also  be  a 
joint  offering.*  The  Trollope  collection  is  now  in  the 
Brit.  Museum,  some  portion  of  it  in  the  Gallery  of  Rom. 
Antiq.,  near  the  entrance,  and  the  other  portion  not  quite 
so  accessible,  being  lodged  with  other  Roman  remains  not 
properly  arranged.  When  more  space  has  been  provided, 
it  may  be  hoped  that  the  whole  will  be  placed  together 
where  it  can  be  easily  consulted.      It  is  to  be  regretted 

*  Tadtus,  Hist  iv,  68,76.  (See  Arcficeological  Journal,  voL  xxx>'iii, 

«  See  Corp.  I.  L.  vii,  p.  16,  No.  6,  and  p.  108.) 

"  TnmsaotionB  of  Bristol  and  Glouc.  Ar-  ^  A  Sculpture  of  Three  Matrons^  was 

chscoL  Soc./'  1877-8,  Ft  ii,  p.  211 ;  also  found  also  at  Ancaster  (see  I.  B.  L.  p.  51). 

a  paper  by  W.  M.  Wylie,  Esq.,  Archcedogia,  '  Only  two  inscriptions  mentioning  the 

vol.  xlyi,  treating  of  the    Dese  Matres  name  of  deities  have  been  foimd,  tIz.,  to 

and  the  Matronse.  Mars  and  to  Mercury  (See  Ins.  R  L.  ^. 

3  An  altar  dedicated  to  the  matribvs  62).    'Hiere  is  no  trace  of  any  local  divi- 

DOHEsncis  has  just  been  found  at  York.  ni^  in  Linooln,  such  as  is  found  in  the 

West  and  in  the  North  of  England. 

uiyiuzyu  uy  x_j  v^  x^ pt  Lv_ 


AND  THE  EASTEEN  PORTION  OF    BRITAIN.  125 

that  it  ever  left  Lincoln,  as  remains  should  be  preserved, 
if  possible,  near  to  where  they  are  found  ;  but  the  want 
of  a  local  museum  probably  rendered  it  expedient  that 
monuments  of  historical  value  should  be  deposited  in  a 
place  where  they  were  most  secure. 

I  need  not  discuss  these  inscriptions  at  length.  They 
will  be  found  recorded  in  the  ArchcBologioal  Journal,^  and 
are  also  noticed  by  Camden,  Horsley,  B.  R.,  Stukeley,  and 
others,  but  most  recently  and  accurately  in  the  Corpus  I. 
L.  by  Prof.  Hiibner,  vol.  vii. 

I  must  now  proceed  to  the  description  of  the  ancient 
city  and  the  buildings  found  within  it,  both  of  past  and 
more  recent  date. 

A  plan  will  be  found  in  the  volume  of  the  **  Proceedings 
of  the  ArchaeoL  Institute,"  at  Lincoln,  published  after 
their  former  meeting  in  1848,  also  a  map  published,  1817, 
by  William  Marrat,  and  revised  in  1848. 

The  Roman  city  is  divided  into  two  portions,'  the  upper 
and  lower ;  a  natural  escarpment  divides  these.  The  pre- 
sent Stone  Bow  is  supposed  to  mark  the  Soutnem 
boundary,  on  which  side  flows  the  River  Witham,  the 
ancient  Victius  Annis.  The  Ermine  street  runs  right 
through.  Passing  through  the  lower  city  and  climbing 
the  steep  ascent,  we  come  upon  the  remains  of  the  Roman 
Gate  of  the  Upper  town  to  the  south ;  the  ^te  is  gone, 
but  one  of  the  jambs  may  still  be  seen.  The  Roman  Way 
runs  almost  direct  to  the  Newport  gate,  the  North  gate 
of  the  Upper  town.'  This  is  a  most  interesting  relic 
of  Roman  times,  too  few  of  which  remain  in  Britain.* 
It  consisted  of  a  wide  centre  arch,  and  formerly  had  two 
smaller  side  arches,  only  one  of  which  is  now  visible,  and 
the  portal  is  now  seen  at  a  reduced  height  of  nine  feet. 
The  eastern  arch  has  been  cleared,  and  the  pathway 
lowered  for  foot  passengers.  The  western  arch  is  gone  or 
hidden.  To  the  right  and  left  of  this  entrance  gate  are 
remnants  of  the  northern  wall  of  the  Roman  city,  and  the 
line  of  the  Wide  Foss  is  distinct.     The  massive  Roman 


'  Vol  xrii,  p.  1,  and  following.  »  For  drawings  of  Newport  Arch,  Bee 

*  Mr.  Drnry,  from  recent  examination,  Stukeley,  Itin.  Cur.  Iter,  v,  p.  89,  drawn 

tliinb}  that  the  city  was  twice  enlai^ged  in  in  1722. 

Boman  times,  and  that  two  additions  to  ^  A   drawing  of  the  Roman  Gate  at 

the  original  castrum  can  be  traced.  Canterbury  is  given  in  Stukeley. 

uiyiuzyu  by  VjOOv  IC 


126  KOMAN  OCCUPATION  OP  LINCOLN 

city  wall  was  carried  round  the  brow  of  the  hill  and  was 
pierced  by  four  gates,  the  area  enclosed  being  500  yards 
by  400.^  Withm  this  area  are  found,  at  about  nine  feet 
below  the  present  level  of  the  city,  remains  of  Roman 
buildings,  and  pottery-  and  glass  in  great  variety,  pave- 
ments, and  other  indications  of  Roman  refinement.  The 
building  lately  laid  open  by  Mr.  Allis,  in  1878,  south- 
ward from  the  Newport  Arch  is  of  much  interest  and  was 
probably  the  Basilica  or  Court  of  Justice  and  place  of 
business,  although  the  use  of  the  building  is  still  doubtfiil 
and  only  further  discoveries  can  determine  this  or  the 
probable  date  of  its  erection.^ 

The  plan  of  Lindum  is  that  of  a  garrison  city  or  fortified 
camp;  it  is  not  Uke  that  of  Bath  or  Uriconium  (Wroxeter^, 
or  of  Magna  (Kenchester),  but  like  Deva  (Chester), 
Gloucester  or  Caerwent.  We  must  look  therefore  for 
strict  military  arrangement  within  the  walls,  and  all  the 
buildings  would  be  subservient  to  military  purposes ;  but 
it  seems  to  have  been  extended  in  area,  and  belongs  to 
difierent  periods.*  All  the  Roman  cities  in  Britain  appear 
to  have  been  fortified ;  but  the  fortifications  of  the  larger 
cities  are  very  irregular,  as  may  be  seen  both  at  Silchester, 
Wroxeter,  Kenchester,  and  Bath.  The  plan  of  Lincoln 
corresponds  with  that  of  Chester  and  Gloucester,  and 
the  fortified  landing  places  on  the  Kentish  coast. 

Stukeley  s  description  is  as  follows : — 

"The  city  was  divided  into  four  equal  parts  by  two 
cross  streets  that  cut  it  through  the  cardinal  points.  The 
two  southern  quarters  are  taken  up,  one  by  the  Castle,  the 
other  by  the  Church  which  Remigius  built ;  but  when 
Alexander,  the  Bishop,  projected  a  larger  structure,  they 
carried  the  sacred  enclosure  beyond  the  eastern  bounds  of 


^  For  a  dear  description  of  the  Roman  fell  down  a  few  days  after  its  disoovery. 

city  and  the  run  of  the  ancient  walls  ;  see  The  arch  resembled  that  of  the  Newport 

a  paper  on  recent  discoveries  at  Colonia  Gate  but  without  its  posterns.  See  "Gent 

Lindum,  by  the  Rev.  S.  M.  Mahew^M.A.,  Mag./'  1836,  Pt.  i,  p.  583,  wiUi  a  drawing 

in  the  Journal  of  the  Brit.  Arch.  Assoc.,  of  the  gate.      Also  yoL  of  **  Proc.  of  Ar> 

vol.  XXXV,  Pt.  iii,  p.  308  ;  also  the  draw-  chseol.  Institute,"  1848,  p.  290. 

ing  in  Stukeley,  I.  Cur.  '  For  an  account  of  recent  discoveries, 

The  Western  Gate  of  the  Roman  city  see  Archcedogical  Journal,  voL  xxxvi,  p. 

was  accidentally  discovered  in  1836.    It  277,  also  "  Proc  of  Soc  of  Antiq.,**  June 

was  found  standingcovered  by  the  mound  20th,  1878. 

which  formed  the  N.  W.  bulwark  of  the  '  Stukeley*s  Itin.  Cur.  Iter,  v,  p.  88  j 

Castle.    The  arch  had  become  loose  by  also  plan  by  Mr.  Drury. 
the  abutments  gi\ing  way,  and  the  whole 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AND  THE  EASTERN  POBTION  OF  BRITAIN.  127 

the  (Boman)  city,  and  built  a  new  wall  further  away/'*  and 
he  adds  *^  the  Bomans  added  a  second  city  to  this  first, 
as  big  as  the  original  on  the  south  declivity  of  the  hill, 
and  made  it  to  tafly  with  the  other." 

The  original  walk  have  been  much  damaged  by  building 
the  Norman  Castle,  as  well  as  the  Cathedral;  also  by 
si^es,  especially  in  the  time  of  the  Empress  Maud. 

The  city  was  extended  northward  along  the  line  of 
the  ancient  Eoman  road  in  Saxon  times,  and  further 
extended  during  the  Norman  period. 

It  is  not  at  aS  improbable  toat  a  British  city  preceded 
the  Koman.  One  of  the  interesting  features  which 
attach  to  the  Koman  Lindum  is  that  the  sewers  of  the 
Roman  city  are  found  to  be  perfect,  like  those  at  Bath  and 
Colchester,  and  as  well  constructed.  Mr.  Wright  has 
^ven  a  description  and  a  drawing  of  one  of  them  in  his 
"Celt,  Eroman  and  Saxon,"  p.  178. 

They  are  stated  to  resemble  those  that  remain  at 
Trfeves  on  the  Moselle,  the  ancient  Roman  Treviri ;  a  fine 
specimen  of  a  Roman  drain  remains  at  Colchester  It  is 
a  curious  fact,  however,  that  recent  excavations  for  making 
modem  sewers  are  said  to  have  shewn  that  the  old  Roman 
drains  have  their  levels  above  the  level  of  the  Roman 
roads,  and  this  seems  to  prove  that  the  Roman  city, 
during  the  period  of  Roman  occupation,  underwent  great 
changes  of  level ;  the  previous  buildings  being  destroyed, 
abandoned,  and  then  rebuilt,  and  the  sewens  constructed 
during  the  latest  occupation. 

The  name  Lindum  is  from  Lhyn,  a  lake  or  pool,  a  word 
still  in  use,  and  this  lake  seems  to  have  existed  in  former 


*  See  ItiiL  Our.  Iter,  v,  p.  89.  Martin's  Lane,  four  feet  under  the  sur- 

'  The  waters  of  Brayford  once  washed  face* 
the  city  walL    This  is  known  from  a  Cavern  like  perforations,  three  feet  in 

deed  of  the  17th  Century.  For  500  years  diameter,  have  been   found  eight   feet 

the  level  of  High  Street  has  remained  below  the  surface,  filled  with  run  lime, 

iinaltered;  but  200  years  ago  the  waters  with  remains  of  plaster  and  tilework  of 

rfBrayford  washed  over  the  site  of  Guild-  Roman  character. 

Han  Street,  while  on  the  south  side  of  Along   Union    Road,  by  the  side  of 

the  liver   St.    Benedict's    Church    and  Castle  Dyking,  nearly  the  whole  of  the 

buildings,  now  pulled  down,  were  erected  limestone  rock  has  been  excavated.    This 

more  than  700  years  ago.  is  the  case  in  nearly  all  the  trenches  along 

The  present  site  of  the  city  appears  to  the  roads  up  HiU,  e.y..  Potter's  Gate,  The 

^^boutlO  feet  above  the  level  of  the  Minster  Yard.  This  was  probably  the  work 

I  one.  of  the  Romans.  For  this  information  I  am 


Many  stone  ooffisB  were  found  in  St.      indebted  to  notes  made  by  Mr.  M.  Drury, 

uiyiuzyu  by  VjOOv  IC 


128  ROMAN  OCCUPATION  OP  LINOOLN 

A  late  discoveiT  has  veiy  much  added  to  the  interest 
of  Roman  Lincoln, — ^the  finding  a  miliary,  or  Roman 
milestone,  in  situ,  with  the  inscription  upon  it,  standing 
at  the  intersection  of  the  four  ways,  leading  to  the  gates, 
where  it  stood  in  Roman  times.  The  inscription  is  of  a 
late  date,  and  put  up  in  the  time  of  a  usurper,  one  of  the 
thirty  tyrants,  in  the  time  of  the  Emperors  Grallienus  and 
Valerian,  when  the  Roman  power  was  declining.  It  is, 
as  is  usual  on  such  late  erected  stones,  very  ill  cut,  but  the 
discovery  is  very  interesting,  as  adding  one  more  to  the 
list  of  miliaries  found  in  Britain,  which  amount  to  about 
57  or  58.*  The  lettering  is  the  usual  formula,*  although 
the  form  of  the  stone  is  very  different  to  any  I  have  seen, 
either  in  England  or  on  the  continent,  where  they  are 
cylindrical.  (See  those  preserved  at  Rome,  at  Lyons,  at 
Avignon,  at  Nimes,  &c.,  &c.) 

IMP.  CAES 

MARCO 

PIAVONIO 

VICTORI 

NO.  P.  FEL.  INV. 

AVG.  PONT.   MAX 

TR.  P.   P.P. 

A.   L.  S.   M. 

P.  XIIII. 

It  contains  the  Imperial  Titles,  and  also  the  distance 
from  Lincoln  to  the  nearest  station,  Segelocum^  (Little- 
borough  on  Trent),  given  in  the  Antonine  Itinerary  as 
fourteen  miles  from  Lincoln,  on  the  road  to  Doncaster 
and  York.  Perfect  miliaries  are  very  rare,  and  seldom 
found  in  situ ;  this  renders  the  Lincoln  one  of  peculiar 
value,  and  standing  as  it  does  in  the  centre  of  the  Roman 
city,  cannot  but  remind  the  student  of  the  *  miliarium 
aureum '  in  the  Forum,  at  Rome,  the  foundations  and 
understructure  of  which  may  stiU  be  seen, — and  which  was 
the  point  from  which  the  distances  along  all  the  Roman 
roads  were  intended  to  be  reckoned.  We  are  carried  in 
imagination,   therefore,  from  Lincoln  to  Rome,   and  can 

Engmeer,    during   the    drainage  works,  finita  decore."    Ouortimur,  son  of  Ouor- 

1877-8.     Lincoln    is    mentioned  in  the  thigurnus,  is  stated  bj  Nennius  to  have 

"Saxon  Ghron./'  anno.    627;    also  b^  been  buried  at  linoobi,  see '^  Hist  Nennii" 

Beda,  "  Hist.  Eoc  Oent.  Anglor/'  lib.  ii,  cap.  xlvii,  who  mentions  Cair  Loitooith 

cap.  xvi,  anno  625,  when  Paulinus  first  among  the  28  dties  of  Britain, 

evangelized  that  district;  also  by  Henry  ^  See    "Arch»ological    Journal,"   vol. 

of  Huntingdon,  lib.  i,  and  called  Kair-  xzxiv,  p.  895. 

Loitchoit.    He  quotes  verses  recording  its  *  See    "Archssological    Journal,"    voL 

refinement,    '*  Testis  Lincolnisd  gens  in-  xzzvi,  p.  181. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AND  THE  EASTERN  PORTION  OF  BRITAIN.  129 

realize  the  perfect  system  of  road  communication  which 
then  prevailed  throughout  that  vast  Empire.  Every  land 
from  the  banks  of  the  Tigris  and  Euphrates,  from  the 
north  of  Africa  to  the  forests  of  Germany  and  the  British 
Isles,  contains  these  remarkable  evidences  of  Roman 
power  and  Roman  skill.  We  cannot  but  feel  thankful 
that  Lincoln  now  possesses  one. 

This  stone  also  connects  the  east  of  England  with  the 
west,  as  only  one  other  inscription  to  Victorinus  has 
been  found  in  Britain,  viz.,  at  Pyle,  between  Neath 
(Nidum)  and  Ewenny  (Bovium),  South  Wales,  and  is 
preserved  in  the  Museum  at  Swansea.* 

We  cannot  well  estimate  the  importance  of  Colonia 
Lindum,  without  touching  also  upon  Deva,  Chester,  lying 
under  the  same  parallel  of  latitude  on  the  western,  as 
Lincoln  on  the  eastern,  side  of  Britain.  Professor  Hlib- 
ner  observes  that  "  the  campaign  of  Suetonius  against 
the  Isle  of  Mona^  (Anglesea),  is  only  conceivable  with  a 
basis  for  his  operations  such  as  was  afforded  by  the  Colony 
of  Deva  (Chester),  on  the  northern  frontier  of  the  Silures 
and  Ordovices,  and  which  was  completely  conquered  by 
Julius  Frontinus.^  At  Deva  were  the  standing  quartei-s 
of  the  XXth  Legion.*  On  the  western  side  Petilius 
Cerialis,  Vespasian's  legate,  had  begun  the  further  ad- 
vance against  the  Brigantes,  the  Colony  of  Lindum  is  the 
geographical  expression  of  these  operations,  probably  the 
standing  quarters  of  the  Legion  II  Adjutrix,*  sent  to 
Britain  by  Vespasian. 

Here,  then,  we  obtain  a  clue  to  the  probable  foundation 
of  the  Colony  Lindum,  in  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Vespa- 
sian, and  the  "  Standing  Quarters  of  the  Legio  Secunda 
Adjutrix."  It  is  very  probable  that  from  the  two  stations 
Deva  and  Lindum,  on  the  western  and  eastern  portions 
of  our  island,  Agricola  made  his  advance  northward,  and 
commenced  the  further  subjugation  of  the  island  to  the 
great  Northern  Barrier  or  the  Wall  in  Northumberland, 
and  beyond  that  boundary.     The  Roman  army  most  pro- 

*  See  "Archaeological  Journal,"  vol.  iii,  Chester  Architec.  Archicol.  and  Historical 
p.  275,  with  drawing.  Soc.,"   Part  vii,  p.  106,    Part  iv,  p.  423, 

*  Agricola,  15.  Part  ii^  197.    Deva  was  probably  founded 

*  Agricola,  17.  circa  a.d.  69.    The  coins  date  from  Galba 

*  Seie  Corp.  I.  L  ,  vii,  p.  47,  also  draw-  downward. 

mgB  of  Roman  altars  and  other  remains  °  See  C.  I.  L.,  vii.  p.  51. 

tound  at  Chester,  in  *' Journal   of  the 

VOL.   XXXVIII.  8 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


130  ROMAN  OCCUPATION  OF  LINCOLN 

bably  maxched  in  two  divisions,  making  good  their  road  as 
they  went,  and  communicating  at  fixed  points  with  their 
fleet.  To  this  expedition  we  owe  the  two  lines  of  Roman 
road  which  traverse  the  eastern  and  western  portions  of 
our  island,  the  one  passing  on  from  Lincoln  to  York  and 
Newcastle-on-Tyne,  the  other  from  Chester  to  Lancaster, 
Kendal,  Brougham,  and  Carlisle. 

We  cannot  treat  of  the  occupation  of  Lincoln  and  the 
east  coast  of  Britain,  without  also  considering  the  great 
dykes  formed  by  the  Romans  as  well  as  the  roads.  The 
vestiges  of  these  great  embankments  are  better  preserved 
in  the  east  of  Britain,  and  seem  to  have  been  oftener  con- 
structed in  the  east  than  in  the  west. 

While  few  and  uncertain  traces  remain  on  the  shores  of 
the  British  Channel,  clear  and  undoubted  remains  of  them 
are  found  in  Cambridgeshire  and  Lincolnshire. 

It  has  been  well  observed  by  a  modern  engineer  that 
"  the  first  great  engineers  who  appeared  in  this  district 
seem  to  have  been  the  Romans.  To  their  labours,  without 
question,  belongs  the  honour  of  having  erected  those  stu- 
pendous embankments  by  which  this  vast  tract  of  country 
is  protected  from  the  sea.  ...  It  is  computed  that  these 
immense  banks  extend  for  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
miles  along  the  old  sea  borders  of  the  Fen  lands."  They 
constructed  an  immense  artificial  canal,  now  known  as 
"  Car  Dyke,"  which  is  supposed  to  have  extended  at  one 
time  all  the  way  from  Ramsey  to  Lincoln.  It  has  been 
thought  that  this  canal  was  used  by  them  for  purposes  of 
navigation  also,  from  the  fact  that  along  it  they  erected 
forts  at  seven  places,  viz.,  at  Northborough,  Braceborough, 
BiUingborough,  Garrick,  Walcot,  Lin  wood,  and  Washing- 
borough.  But  the  primary  object  of  the  great  work  was, 
without  doubt,  the  interception  of  the  upland  interior 
fresh  water,  and  its  conveyance  to  the  river.  At  the  be- 
ginning of  the  present  century  Rennie  reverted  to  the 
Roman  system  in  draining  the  east  and  west  Fens.  The 
Car  Dyke  extends  for  a  distance  of  forty  miles,  and  has 

a  width  of  sixty  feet Many  of  the  sites  of  ancient 

Roman  cities  are  now  occupied  by  modern  towns ;  Lin- 
dum  is  Lincoln  ;  Causennae,  Ancaster ;  Vaniona,  Wain- 
fleet  ;  Durobrivse,  Castor  on  the  Nene." 

To  the  work  of  the  Romans  is  due  the  very  existence  of 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AND    THE  EASTERN   PORTION   OF  BRITAIN.  131 

dry  land  in  the  Fens.  "  All  that  has  been  done  (says  the 
same  writer)  has  been  to  improve  and  develop  only. 
The  stupendous  works  of  these  ancient  conquerors  of  the 
world  in  excluding  the  tidal  watere  by  their  sea-walls, 
rendered  subsequent  drainage  schemes  feasible  and  desi- 
rable, and  gave  the  English  nation  one  of  its  most  valuable 
and  fertile  provinces.'" 

A  very  interesting  confirmation  of  the  truth  of  these 
observations  in  respect  to  the  permanency,  engineering 
skill,  and  perfection  of  Roman  work,  is  shown  by  works 
at  present  being  carried  out  in  Bath  at  the  hot  springs, 
where  the  ancient  Roman  drains  for  conveying  the  waste 
water  from  the  spring,  are  being  utilised  by  the  Corpora- 
ation,  under  the  supervision  of  the  City  architect,  who 
has  been  enabled  to  apply  the  old  Roman  drain  to  this 
purpose,  and  in  doing  this  has  come  upon  the  original 
reservoir  by  which  the  very  elaborate  system  of  Roman 
baths  in  that  city  was  supplied.  Truly  we  owe  something 
to  the  study  of  Roman  remains,  perhaps  more  than  we  are 
willing  to  allow,  for  here  not  only  inscriptions  which  elu- 
cidate history  are  brought  to  light,  but  labour  and  cost  is 
saved  by  utilising  the  works  of  those  who  civilised  while 
they  subjugated  this  island  more  than  seventeen  centuries 
ago.  ^ 

No  notice  of  Lincoln  and  its  surroundings  would  be 
complete  without  mention  of  Itinera  in  which  it  is 
recorded.     There  are  three,  viz.,  the  V,  VI,  and  the  VII. 

The  Jifih  passes  out  of  London  and  ends  with  Carlisle 
and  the  Vallum  of  Hadrian,  a  distance  of  443  miles.  In 
this  Lindiun,  Segelocum  and  Danum  are  all  mentioned. 

The  sixth  makes  Lindum  the  terminus,  commencing 
with  London,  and  traverses  146  miles.  The  stations  in 
this  Iter  follow  the  South  WatUng  Street  and  the  Foss 
Road. 

The  eighth,  beginning  at  York,  goes  to  London  and 
strikes  the  Foss  Road  at  Lincoln,  following  it  as  far  as 
Leicester,  and  then  quits  it  for  Watling  Street. 

This  serves  to  shew  the  importance  of  the  city  an^  its 
value  as  a  military  station. 

Truly,  Lincoln  has  a  Roman  history  and  associations 

^  See  "Ancient  reclamations    in    the      in  "Journal  of  Arch.  Absoc/'  voL  xxxv, 
Engliah  Fen  lands,"  by  J.W.  Grover,  C.E.      p.  349,  and  following. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


132  ROMAN   OCCUPATION  OF  LINCOLN. 

not  inferior  to  any  Roman  city  of  Britain.  Very  rightly 
may  we  conclude  with  the  observation  of  Horsley,  who, 
in  mentioning  Lincoln,  says  :  "  Here  we  arrive  at  absolute 
certainty.  Roman  moniunents  have  been  found  here,  and 
Roman  coins  in  the  fields  north  of  the  city,  and  remains 
of  Roman  buildings.  These  evidences  added  to  that  of  a 
due  distance,  and  its  situation  at  the  intersection  of 
several  grand  military  ways,  have  procured  the  universal 
consent  of  antiquaries  that  Lindum,  the  terminus  of  the 
Sixth  Iter,  is  the  City  of  Lincoln."  See  ''Brit.  Rom.,"- 
p.  434. 

Lincolnshire,  as  might  be  expected  from  the  importance 
of  the  Roman  city,  and  the  roads  which  led  to  it,  has  pro- 
duced remains  of  extensive  Roman  villas  with  their 
tesselated  floors.  These  have  been  found  at  Horkstrow, 
Winterton,  Roxby,  Haseby,  Storton,  Scampton,  Gran- 
tham,^ but  the  county  has  not  been  examined  as  care- 
fully, nor  probably,  have  the  same  chances  of  finding 
occurred  as  frequently  as  in  the  West  of  England, 
especially  in  Gloucestershire  and  Somerset,  where  such 
fine  villa  remains  have  been  discovered. 

Perhaps  the  interest  of  these  remains,  and  a  juster 
idea  of  their  historical  value,  may  be  the  result  of  the 
present  visit  of  the  Archaeological  Institute. 


See  WrighVe,  "  Celt,  Rom.,  Saxon."         ^  , 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ATsTIQUITIES    IN    THE    MUSEUM    AT    PALERMO. 
By  BUNNELL  LEWIS,  M.A.,  F.S.A 

Sicily  presents  to  the  ordinary  tourist  attractions  which 
in  Dumber  and  variety  can  hardly  be  siu'passed.  It  is 
impossible  to  speak  of  this  insular  paradise  without  calling 
to  mind  the  beautifiil  outlines  of  its  valleys  and  moun- 
tains, the  luxuriance  of  an  almost  tropical  vegetation,  and 
the  deUcious  climate  tempered  by  the  sea-breezes  of  the 
Mediterranean.  But  works  of  Art,  not  the  charms  of 
external  nature,  are  the  subject  with  which  we  are  con- 
cerned at  present.  In  Sicily  at  a  remote  period  the 
Greeks  founded  colonies  which  still  survive,  though  with 
tarnished  splendour  ;  they  reared  on  the  most  command 
ing  heights^  temples  of  stupendous  size,  majestic  in  their 
severe  simplicity;  they  hollowed  out  of  the  hill  sides 
theatres  open  to  the  sky,  remarkable  for  their  picturesque 
situation,  vast  extent  and  acoustic  properties.*  Carthage 
and  Home  long  contended  here  for  supremacy,  but  left 
comparatively  few  traces  behind  them.'     On  the  other 

*  The  temple  of  Segesta,  "  on  the  brow  the  finest  prospect  in  Sicily,  perhaps  in 

of  a  lofty  rocK  impending  perpendicularly  the  whole  world,  was  visible,  embracing 

orer  the  river,"  occupies  a  more  striking  the  outline  of  Etna  from  the  shore  to  the 

atnation  than  any  other  in  Sicily.   Swin-  summit,  and  the  Eastern  Coast  of  Sicily 

borne,  "Travels  in  the  Two  Sicilies,"  vol.  as  far  as  Plemmyrium. 

ii,  pp.  232-235,  describes  it  fully,  and  at  '  When  we  consider  how  long  and  how 

p.  236  gives  a  view  of  the  country  near  widely  Carthaginian  domination  prevailed 

Segesta,  which  shows,  besides  the  temple,  in  the  island,  the  paucity  of  Punic  re- 

the  castle  of  Calatifimi  and  Cape  San  mains  seems  really  astonishing.     Some 

Vito.      Comi>are    Bartlett,    quoted    by  fragments  of    masonry    at    Motya    and 

Dermis,  "Handbook  for  Sicily,"  p.  149.  Lilybaeum,   sarcophagi    and    Phoenician 

'  Of  the  theatres  the  most  remarkable  characters  on  coins  are  almost  the  solo 

are  those  at  Syracuse,  Siesta  and  Taor-  representatives  of  this  ancient  civilization, 

mina.    Gregorovius,  **Siciliana,"  pp.  262  The  didrachms  usually,  but  not    with 

Bq.,   in    eloquent    language    notices  the  absolute  certainty,  attributed  to  Panor- 

poetical  and  historical  associations  con-  mus,    have    Punic    legends   under    the 

Dccted  with  the  great  theatre  of  Syracuse.  horse's  head,   caput  acris   equi,  on  the 

Rheinhard,  "Album  des  Classischen  Alter-  reverse  ;  compare  Hunter's  "  Catalogue," 

thums,"  Tafel  54,  Theater  zu  Egesta,  ex-  Tab.  41,  fig.  2,  where  Punic  letters  appear 

hibita  a  restoration,   after    H.   Strack  ;  on  one  side  of  the  coin,  and  Greek  on  the 

the  spectator  is  Bupi)Osed  to  look  towards  other.     It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that 

the  North,  hence  the  engraving  includes  the  work  of  Professor  Salinas  on  "Sicilian 

nwuntains  on  both  sides  of  the  Gulf  of  Numismatics,"    from   which    we    might 

Castellamare  and  the  open  sea  beyond.  expect  great  assistance  in  this  departmenti 

AtTaormina  the  cavea  could  accommodate  has  not  yet  been  completed. 
40,000  persons ;  from  its  uppermost  scats 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


134       ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO, 

hand,  succeeding  races  have  deeply  impressed  their  mark 
on  Sicilian  architecture.  It  is  indebtea  to  Byzantium  for 
its  magnificent  mosaics,  displaying  the  conventional  forms 
adopted  under  the  Lower  Empire ;  it  derived  from  Saracen 
invaders  pointed  arches,  honejr-combed  ceilings,  and  in- 
scriptions that  blend  harmoniously  with  arabesques;* 
lastly,  it  received  from  the  Normans  an  admixture  of 
novel  elements — the  chevron,  dog-tooth,  billet-moulding, 
and  grotesque  figures.^  However,  I  must  not  expatiate 
on  so  wide  a  field,  which  others  have  often  traversed ; 
confining  my  remarks  within  narrow  limits,  I  shall  invite 
attention  to  some  objects  in  the  Museum  at  Palermo, 
which,  with  a  single  exception,  have  been  altogether 
omitted  by  English  writers  or  noticed  very  imperfectly. 

It  is  only  right  to  state,  in  limine,  that  the  following 
notes  have  little  claim  to  originality.  I  am  indebted  for 
most  of  them  to  the  publications  of  the  local  antiquaries, 
especially  Professors  Salinas  and  Basile,  but  I  do  not  in 
all  cases  accept  the  conclusions  at  which  they  have  arrived. 

I.  Some  of  the  antiquities  at  Palermo  are  already  well- 
known.  Amongst  them  the  most  conspicuous  are  the 
Selinuntine  Metopes ;  though  individual  figures  are  sur- 
passed by  others,  as  a  series  extending  from  the  rudest 

^  Near  Palermo  we  have  in  the  Palaces  Mahometan  Bulirma,  just  aa  Pamplona 
Cuba  and  Zisa  the  best  examples  of  the  comes  from  Bambilonah. 
Saracenic  style.  Swinburne,  vol.  ii.  p.  We  may  at  first  be  surprised  to  find  so 
222,  gives  an  engraving  of  "La  Torre  few  traces  of  Moorish  rule  in  Sicily,  as 
2iizza,"  but  his  description  of  the  arches  compared  with  the  monuments  of  the 
h  incorrect.  A  more  accurate  account  of  same  people  in  Spain  ;  but  the  difierenoe 
these  buildings  is  supplied  by  Mr.  Sydney  is  easily  explained.  The  Arabs  met  with 
Smirke's  "  Observations  on  the  Origin  no  formidable  resistance  from  the  By- 
of  the  Pointed  Arch  in  Architecture,"  zantine  Greeks,  and  during  -their  three 
Arck(eologia,  vol.  xzi,  pp.  521 — 533,  see  hundred  years'  occupation  of  the  island, 
especially  pp.  523-529,  and  at  p.  524,  they  were  as  unsettled  as  the  robber- 
Plate  xxiv,  "  The  Kooba  near  Palermo,"  states  of  Africa ;  in  the  latter  case  they 
Plate  XXV,  "  Specimen  of  the  enriched  had  to  encounter  an  established  and  well- 
corbelling  at  the  Kooba."  The  former  ordered  monarchy,  their  energies  were 
plate  shows  "  Arabic  inscriptions,  which  roused  by  the  contest,  and  they  founded 
form  a  kind  of  frieze  over  the  cornice  a  kingdom  which  was  permanent  as  well 
along  the  whole  front."  There  is  a  as  flourishing ;  Qr^gorovius,  "Sidliana," 
striking  resemblance  between  the  pendent  pp.  99-101. 

ornaments  in  this  palace  and  the  stalactite  '  Gaily  Knight,  quoted    by    Dennis, 

work  in  the  minarets  at  Constantinople.  "Handbook    for   Sicily,"    Introduction, 

The  Cuba  and  Zisa  are  not  far  apart,  and  p.  xxviii    Mr.  Fergusson,   "  History  of 

at  a  little  distance  from  the  Porta  Nuova,  Architecture,"  vol  ii,  p.  270,  says  there  is 

by  which  the  traveller  proceeds  to  Mon-  hardly  anything  in  Sicilian  ai'chitecture, 

reale ;  they  are  marked   in   Baedeker's  indicative    of  purely  Norman   t4iste    or 

Map  I  Contomi  di  Palermo,  **  Guide  for  feelings.    I  thmk  that  tiiose  who  have 

Southern  Italy  and  Sicily,"  p.  249.    It  made  a  special  study  of  the  subject  will 

is  worthy  of  remark  that  the  modem  not  be  inclined  to  agree  with  this  opinion, 
name  of  the  city  is  derived  from  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO*       135 

archaic  style  to  the  period  that  approaches  perfection,  they 
stand  pre-eminent.^  Next  to  them  in  importance  we 
may  rank  the  Syracusan  Ram,  of  which  a  fim  description 
has  appeared  in  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of 
Literature.*  Passing  by  these  famous  monuments,  I 
proceed  to  a  bronze  Caduceus  presented  by  the  Director 
of  the  Museum,  Signer  Salinas,  who  is  also  Professor  of 
Archaeology  in  the  University.  It  deserves  consideration 
for  two  reasons  :  it  is  singular  in  its  form,  and  it  bears  an 
inscription  that  throws  some  light  both  on  philology  and 
geography. 

An  account  of  this  Caduceus  has  been  written  by 
Baldassare  Romano  in  the  Giomale  di  Scienze,  Lettere 
ed  Arti  per  la  Sicilia,  and  by  Salinas  for  the  Istituto 
di  Correspondenza  Archeologica  at  Rome  It  was  dis- 
covered early  in  the  present  century  near  Nissoria*  at 
Rocca  di  Serlone,  a  little  below  the  surface,  fixed  verti- 
cally between  stones  and  earth,  with  the  serpents  upper- 
most. According  to  Salinas,  the  shaft  bears  two  in- 
scriptions, IMAXAPAION  02I0N,  and  P  •  .  .  AMA  .  .  . 
ION ;  the  former  words  having  been  cut  over  the  latter, 
which  are  in  fainter  characters,  and  cannot  now  be  read 
80  as  to  aflford  any  connected  meaning.  But  I  think 
Salinas  is  mistaken  in  speaking  of  two  inscriptions. 
Professor  Percy  Gardner  pointed  out  to  me  that  the 
word  AAM02I0N  is  legible  here ;  it  occurs  also  on  the 
Caduceus  from  Longanus  in  the  British  Museum.*  We 
ought,  therefore,  to  read  IMAXAPAION  AAM02I0N,  i.e., 
the  public  Caduceus  of  the  Imacharenses.  The  antiquity 
of  the  inscription  is  shown  by  the  use  of  O  for  Q  in  the 
genitive  plural.* 

^  Some  of  the  metopes  are  engraved  in  *  Longanufl  was  a  city  on  the  north 

C.  0.  MuUer's   "Denkmaler  der  alten  coast  of  Sicily,  near  Mylae.    The  caduceus 

Kunit^"  editWieseler,  voL  i,  Plates  iv  and  from  this  place  is  in  the  Bronze  Room  of 

▼,No8.2i — 27b.  Good  photographs  of  the  the  British  Museum,  and  in  the  same 

ienei  may  be  obtained  at  Palermo  from  case  with  the  celebrated  Elean  inscrip- 

Ghiaeppe  Incorpora.  tion.     The  words  in  the  shaft  appear  to 

*  "  Transactions/'  June  22, 1870.  This  be  AOFFENAIOS  EMI  AHM02I02.    Case 

memoir  by  the  Rev.  S.  S.  Lewis  was  also  44,  45  contains  another  caduceus,  where 

published  in  the  "Journal  of  Philology,"  the  snakes  are  bearded  and  crested,  but 

Tol.  iv.    Compare  an  article  by  Heyde-  the  beard  is  parallel  to  the  lower  jaw,  not 

DMum  in  the  "  Archaologische  Zeitung,"  at  right  angles  to  it,  as  in  the  Palermitan 

New  Series,  Srd  vol,  pp.  1,  2,  Tafel  25,  example.     The  latter  mode  of  represent- 

1870—1871,  entitled  "  Der  Bronzewidder  ing  the  beard  occurs  in  a  small  ornament 

im  Museum  zn  Palermo."  that  seems  to  have  belonged  to  some 

'  Kissoria    is  marked    in    Baedeker's  laiver  object^  case  49. 

Map  of  Sicily,  at  a  little  distance  east  of  *  H  and  a  were  fir  st  used  for  public 

Leonforte,  an  important  station  on  the  documents  at    AthenEuc           i 

railway  from  Girgenti  to  Catania.  was  Archon,  B.a  408. 


uigitized  by 


Google 


136       ANTIQUITESS  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO. 

The  upper  part  of  the  Caduceiis  consists  of  two 
serpents  twisted,  with  the  heads  facing  each  other,  which 
is  the  most  common  form;  though  we  sometimes  find 
them  turned  in  opposite  directions.  *  Underneath  each 
head  is  a  proiection,  which,  at  first  sight,  might  lead  one 
to  suppose  that  the  artist  intended  to  represent  the 
gaping  jaws  of  snakes,  which  open  very  widely.  But  a 
closer  inspection  convinces  us  that  this  is  not  the  case. 
It  has  been  suggested  that  these  projections,  which  are 
at  right  angles  to  the  heads,  were  only  added  as  pegs 
to  hang  fillets  or  garlands  upon:  Salmas,  however,  is 
probably  right  in  saying  that  the  snakes  are  bearded,  for 
so  they  jfrequently  appear  on  Greek  coins,  especially  on 
those  of  Alexanaria;  though  such  an  appendage  does 
not  occur  in  nature,  and  is  absolutely  impossible.  The 
length  of  the  Caducous  is  fifty-two  centimetres.^ 

This  wand  is  most  common  in  the  hand  of  Mercury,  but 
it  does  not  by  any  means  follow  that  in  the  present  case 
it  belonged  to  a  statue  of  that  deity,  as  an  accessory  or 
attribute.  For  in  the  first  place  there  is  no  mention  of 
any  vestige  of  such  a  statue  naving  been  found  near  the 
Caducous,  and  secondly,  instances  of  this  staff  carried  by 
a  herald  are  not  wanting.  'One  is  given  by  Montfaucon 
to  illustrate  the  word  Caduceator,  and  others  from  fictile 
vases  may  be  seen  in  Rich's  "  Companion  to  the  Latin 
Dictionary."^  For  these  reasons,  taking  also  into  account 
the  position  of  the  Caduceus  and  the  inscription  upon  it, 
we  may  fairly  infer  that  it  was  placed  by  the  Imacharenses 
in  a  temple  as  a  sign  of  peace  or  alliance  with  some  other 
city. 

The  manuscripts  and  editions  of  Cicero,  Pliny,  and 
Ptolemy  exhibit  the  various  forms  Imachara,  Imichara, 
Imacara,  Machara,  Macara,   *H/uixapa,  'Ifu^apa',  similarly 

^  For  numerous  representations  of  the  category     with    other    monstrosities    of 

caduceus    see    Montfaucon,   *•  Antiquity  Greek  art,   **Gorgons  and   Hydras  and 

Expliqude,"  tome  i,  part  1,  Plates  Ixviii —  Chimaeras  dire,"  as  Milton  has  grouped 

Ixxvi ;  in  PI.  Ixxi,  5,  the  snakes  are  look-  them   together.     So  in  Cuvier,  "  R^e 

ing  away    from  each  other.      Compare  Animal,"  tome  iii,  Reptiles,  pp.  95 — 138, 

Supplement,  tome  i,  "Aprds  la  xxxvi,  and  Atlas,  tome  iii,  Plates  xxiii — xxxvi 

Planche,"  PI.  xxxviii  ter,  no  example  of  bearded  snakes  can  be 

•  Dr.  Qiinther,  of  the  Natural  History  found.  — 

Department  in  the  British  Museum,  in-  '  Montfaucon,  *'Antiquit6  Expliqude," 

formed  me  that  a  snake  could  no  more  Supplement,   PL   xxxviii,    no  3,  which 

have  a  beard  than  a  man  could  have  a  is    described    in    page    100.     Rich,   s.v. 

head  growing  out  of  his  elbow.    Bearded  Caduceus  and  Ceryx. 
snakes  therefore  may  be  put  in  the  same 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO.        137 

the  inhabitants  are  called  Ymacharenses,  Imacharenses, 
Imagarenses,  Magarenses,  Macharenses,  Acharenses,  Hyc- 
carenses,  and  Hemicharenses.  From  our  inscription  it 
appears  that  Imachara  is  the  correct  appellation ;  it  is 
sanctioned  by  Cluverius,  and  adopted  by  the  best  editors 
of  Cicero.  The  other  readings  are  due  to  the  ignorance 
and  carelessness  of  transcribers,  who  could  not  be  familiar 
with  a  name  so  seldom  mentioned/ 

The  discovery  of  the  Caduceus  near  Nissoria,  which  is 
south  of  the  Nebrodes  mountains  and  not  far  from  the 
centre  of  the  island  in  a  north-easterly  direction,  indicates 
that  the  site  of  Imachara  is  in  this  neighbourhood,  which 
agrees  with  the  conclusion  drawn  from  Cicero's  Verrine 
Orations.  He  is  speaking  of  fields  and  hills,  which  he 
had  formerly  seen  most  beautiful  and  verdant,  but  which 
the  exactions  of  Verres  had  made  barren  and  desolate ;  ^ 
and  here  he  names  Imachara  in  juxtaposition  with 
Herbita,  Enna,  Morgantia,*  Assorus,  and  Agyrium,  all  of 
which  are  in  the  interior,  and  in  the  same  region  as 
Nissoria.  Our  inscription,  therefore,  considered  in 
connection  with  the  passage  in  Cicero,  assists  us  to  correct 
the  error  of  Fazello,  who  identifies  Imachara  with  ruins 
of  an  ancient  city  about  nine  miles  north  of  Pachynum, 
the  southern  extremity  of  the  island.* 

^  Cicero  in  Verrem,    Actio    seciinda,  and  Tyndaris,  Sicilian  cities.    The  first 

lib.  iii,  a  xviii,  §  47  ;    Pliny,  Nat.  Hist  two  have  a  head  or  bust  of  Hermes  on 

iii,  8,  8.  14,  i  91,  edit.  Sillig  ;   Ptolemy,  the  obverse,  and  a  caduceus  on  the  reverse. 

Oeographia  iii,   4,  12.      Compare   Pape,  Cephaloedium  has  the  caduceus  on  both 

Worterbuch  der  Griechischen  f^gennah-  sides  ;    but  Tyndaris  furnishes  a  better 

men,  s.  v.   *Hfjuxdpa  ^  *I/<ixe(pa  ahnlich  illustration  for  our  present  purpose,  as 

Halbing,  Halberstadt ;  eigentlich  Halb-  in  this  case  there  is  a  winged  caduceus 

haapt(xi(fw=ic4f>at)Einwohner*HAi«x<V"^*  between  an  oUve-branch  and  a  stalk  of 

var.  le^  fiir  ^Vvarraptvoi,  Diod.  Sic  .xxiii,  barley,  which  agrees  with  the  suggestion 

32.  that  the  herald's  staff  might  denote  peace 

'  Cicero  in  Verrem,  loc.  dt.,  Quos  ego  between   Imachara   and    another    city, 

campos  antea  collesque  nitidissimos  viri-  Catalogue  of  Greeks  coins  in  the  British 

<Ji»iinc8que    vidissem,  hos  ita  vastatos  Museum,  Sicily,  pp.  32»  58,  97,  236. 
nunc,  ac  descrtos  videbani,  ut  ager  ipse  -^Esculapius  has  a  staff  with  one  snake 

coltorem  desiderare,  ac  lugere  dominum  twined  rotmd  it  as  his  attribute,  so  that 

videreter.      Herbitensis,  ager   Ennensis,  it  can  be  easily  distinguished  from  the 

Kor^iaDtinus,    Assorinus,    Imacharensis,  caduceus  of  Mercury  wdth  two  snakes ; 

Aminensis,  etc.  for  representations  of  the  former  deity, 

'As  in  the  case  of  Imachara,  there  see  Montfaucon,  "Ant.  Expl."  tome,  i, 
we  several  modifications  of  this  name,  pt.  ii,  11.  clxxxv,  p.  286  sqq.,  and  Supple- 
viz.,  Murgantia,  Morgantium,  Murgentia,  ment,  tome  i,  PI.  Ixviii,  p.  174  sqq.  ; 
Morgentia ;  see  Mr.  Bunbury's  article,  Millin,  "  Galerie  Mythologique,"  tome  i, 
••▼.  Morgantia  in  Dr.  Wm.  Smith's  Die-  pp.  24 — 26.  "Explications  des  Planches," 
tionaiT  of  Greek  and  Roman  Geogn^hy.  99 — 106. 

*  The  CaduoeuB  appears  on  the  coins  Professor  Salinas  in  his  pamphlet  en- 

of  Calacte,   Menaenum,    Cephaloodium,  titled  "CaduceodegliImacaresi,"p.  5and 

VOL.    XXXVin.  uiyiuzeuuy  ^wv^^lC 


138       ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO. 


II.  The  Museum  at  Palermo  contains  in  the  same 
room  with  the  Selinuntine  Metopes  three  stone  lions' 
heads,  which  there  is  good  reason  to  believe  are  Gargoyles 
from  a  temple  at  Himera.  These  two  cities,  Selinus  and 
Himera,  were  similar  in  their  origin,  duration,  and  destiny, 
and  their  remains  now  share  a  common  repository.  They 
were  both  founded  in  the  seventh  century  B.C.,  attained 
a  high  degree  of  prosperity,  and  within  a  year  were 
destroyed  by  the  Carthaginians,  B.C.  409.  In  the  history 
of  Himera  one  event  is  pre-eminently  important,  the 
great  victory  of  Gelo,  which,  according  to  Diodorus, 
was  gained  there  on  the  same  day  that  the  battle  of 
Thermopylae  was  fought.  The  Punic  general,  Hamilcar, 
was  killed,  his  ships  burned,  150,000  Africans  slaughtered, 
and  a  vast  multitude  of  prisoners  taken,  who  were  after- 
wards employed  by  the  Sicilians  on  public  works ;  in  all 
probability  they  erected  some  of  the  temples  whose  ruins 
are  still  extant.  ^      The  coins  of  Himera  by  their  archaic 


note  2,  implies  that  an  aocount  of  the 
oaducei  known  to  exist  is  contained  in 
the  Arohaologische  Zeitung  vi,  37,  but  I 
have  been  unable  to  verify  the  reference. 
Further  information  on  this  subject  may 
be  obtained  by  consulting  the  Repertorio 
of  the  Annali  and  Bullettini,  published 
by  the  IsUtuto  Archeologico  Romano  ; 
at  vol.  XX,  1848,  Tavola  d'Aggiunti,  there 
is  a  curious  instance  of  a  caduceus  in  t^e 
form  of  a  fluted  colunm. 

Caylus,  "Recueil  d'Antiquities,"  voL  iv, 
p.  85,  Plate  xii,  2,  shows  a  caduceus 
on  an  Egyptian  monument,  placed  in 
front  of  a  cow,  and  ib.y  p.  16*2,  PL  Ix,  2 
behind  a  head,  which  he  supposes  to  be 
that  of  a  philosopher,  perhaps  as  a  sign 
of  eloquence  or  of  an  embassy. 

The  reader  may  be  amused  by  a  deri- 
vation of  caduceus  proposed  by  Fred. 
Samuel  Schmidt  in  the  Archaologiay  vol.  i, 
p.  276,  "  Lucian's  Ogmius  Illustrated  ;" 
he  says  it  is  a  Celtic  word  from  ea^,  mean- 
ing war,  dissension,  and  ducken,  to  press, 
oppress,  and  signifies  something  that  is 
used  to  settle  disputes.  Caduceus  or 
caduceum  is  only  a  modification  of 
tnip6K€top,  which  is  sometimes  written 
KtipiKiop  •  the  long  a  in  the  first  sellable 
corresponds  with  t},  or  a  in  Done  and 
.^Eolic  ;  and  according  to  Forcellini  the 
Tarentines  and  Syracusans  used  the  form 
KofwMov.  See  Forcellini's  Lexicon  edited 
by  De  yit>  and  for  the  interchange  of  D 
wit^  R  the  initial  article  D  in  Dr.  W. 
Smith's  Latin  Dictionary. 


In  our  Inscription  the  Genitive  plural 
'IfjMxapcdtMf  should  be  noticed,  as  it  agrees 
with  the  usage  in  Qreek  autonomous 
coins  ;  the  regal  series  has  the  same  case 
but  the  singular  number.  A  curious  ex- 
ception occurs  in  the  money  of  the  Par- 
thian King  Vonones  I.  (Arsaces  XVIII), 
whose  name  appears  in  the  nominative  ; 
this  is  accounted  for  by  his  long  residence 
in  Italy,  that  caused  him  to  adopt  the 
Roman  practice  in  the  legends  of  his 
coins;  Lindsay,  "History  of  Parthia," 
pp.  61,  150  ;  PL  iii,  No.  64  ;  Visconti 
quoted  by  Orelli,  note  on  Tacitus  Ann. 
ii,12. 

^  Diodorus,  who  was  a  native  of  Agy- 
rium,  in  SicUy,  enlarges  with  patriotic 
pride  on  the  victory  of  GJelo,  lib.  xi.  cc 
20,  24,  25,  rf  iwif  V<f>«  ^^^  r«A«w 
ifiKfiiTeu  Kcd  rohs  V€p\  ^piuywvKas  fierii 
Af»yl9ov  ZueyctyiireurBcu  vphs  Uip^riP.  Some 
of  the  prisoners  built  the  temples  and 
underground  passages  for  water  still  re- 
maining at  Agrigentum;  vpbs  riis  r£p 
&9drw  .  .  .  4iipiAs  iw6vofjMt  Korcoricc- 
vdurBijiTav.  This  battle  is  commemorated 
by  a  coin  of  Himera  bearing  a  figure  of 
Victory  with  the  legend  NIK  A,  where  the 
Doric  form  should  be  observed,  as  it 
illustrates  the  statements  of  the  historians 
that  the  Syracusan  exiles  joined  with  the 
Zancleans  in  founding  the  city,  and  that 
Theron  of  Agrigentum  at  a  later  period 
brought  Dorian  settlers  into  it ;  Tliucy. 
didei|Vi,  5,  ipcnfii  fikv  lutra^h  t^s  re  XoXiciSeiMr 
K^lMpi^s  iK(id0ti;  Diodor.  Sia  xi,  49. 

uiyiuzeu  uy  x.-j  v^  v^pt  iv^ 


ANTIQIHTIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO.        139 


and  transitional  styles  show  that  it  flourished  at  an  early 
period,  and  as  Professor  Salinas,  the  best  authority  on 
this  subject,  assures  us,  they  also  bear  testimony  to 
changes  m  its  form  of  government. ' 

Diodorus  relates  that  Hannibal,  to  avenge  the  death 
of  his  grandfather,  Hamilcar,  utterly  destroyed  the  city 
and  razed  it  to  the  ground  ;  he  adds  that  even  down  to 
his  own  time,  the  Augustan  Age,  the  site  remained  un- 
inhabited.* Hence  we  need  not  be  surprised  that  its 
exact  position  has  been  a  matter  of  controversy ;  however, 
the  Sicilian  antiquaries  seem  now  agreed  in  placing  it 
near  the  embouchure  of  the  Fiume  Grande,  south  of 
Bonfomello.  Ancient  sepulchres,  a  portion  of  a  wall, 
painted  vases,  and  many  fragments  of  pottery  have  been 
discovered  there.  As  far  back  as  1823  Palmeri  visited 
Himera;  he  suspected  that  the  most  precious  remains 
were  amongst  the  buildings  of  Bonfornello,  and  expressed 
an  opinion  that  vestiges  of  a  temple  might  reward  a 
search.  For  a  long  time  these  suggestions  were  neglected, 
but  in  1861  Professor  Giuseppe  Ideli,'  with  the  assistance 


Victory  holds  in  her  hand  an  aplustre  or 
acrottolium,  bound  with  a  fillet ;  it  may 
refer  to  the  burning  of  Carthaginian 
diipB,  which  contributed  materiaUy  to 
Odo's  Buccees,  or  possibly  to  some  naval 
action  not  recorded  by  the  historianB. 
Compare  the  coins  of  Rhodes,  where  the 
nme  device  symbolizes  the  maritime 
asoendency  of  that  island.  A  crab  on  the 
drachmae  of  Himera  indicates  Agrigen- 
tine  colonists,  as  the  emblem  of  Neptune 
was  derived  from  the  city  of  Theron  ; 
it  may  be  seen  there  even  now  upon 
modem  buildings,  as  an  architectural 
decoration. 

^  In  a  tetradrachm  we  have  the  un- 
usoal  device  of  water  foiling  out  of  a 
Hod's  mouth  on  the  chest  or  shoulder  of 
a  male  figure,  variously  described  as  a 
Fann,  Paniscus  or  Silenus,  so  that  there 
ii  a  Bulking  coincidence  with  the  form  of 
the  gaigoylee  as  mentioned  above.  This 
series,  including  Thermae  Himeraeae, 
contains  three  types  of  great  interest, 
because  they  seem  to  be  derived  from 
rtatoes  noticed  by  Cicero  in  his  Verrine 
OntioDB,  viz.,  a  female  head  with  mural 
crown,  an  old  man  leaning  on  a  staff  and 
reading  a  book,  and  a  youth  seated  on  a 
he-goat  The  first  is  a  personification  of 
Himera,  the  second  is  the  lyric  poet 
Stesichorus,  the  third  bears  some  re- 
semblance to  a  fif^re,  which  Cicero  says 
exdted  his  admiratioD,  though  he  wag 


not  a  connoisseur  in  such  matters  :  In 
Verrem,  Act.  ii,  Lib.  ii,  c  36. 

Lastly,  a  coin  with  a  cock  on  the 
obverse  reminds  us  of  Pindar's  twelfth 
Olympic  Ode  in  honour  of  Ergoteles,  a 
resident  at  Himera,  who  is  compared  with 
this  bird,  *Etf9ofidxas  &r*  dXcKTwp.  The 
cock  is  generally  supposed  to  be  an 
emblem  of  Aesculapius,  and  to  symbolize 
the  beneficial  effects  of  the  hot  springs, 
from  which  the  later  name  Thermas 
was  derived  ;  but  some  have  seen  in  this 
device  an  allusion  to  the  earher  appella- 
tion Himera,  'Wpa,  according  to  Plato, 
Cratylus,  sec.  75,  an  archaism  for  'HfjUpa  ; 
OTov  6i  fthf  hpx^^vroi  tykipcof  t^p  iifi4p(Uf 
iKdKoWf  ol  8<  kti.4pwy  ol  84  vw  ii/i4pcty. 
Eckhel,  Doct.  Num.  Vet.,  vol.  i,  p.  211, 
sq.,  s.v.  Himera  ThermsB ;  Leake, 
Numismata  Hellenica,  Insular  Greece,  p. 
58 ;  Catalogue  of  Greek  coins  in  the 
British  Museum,  Sicily,  pp.  76 — 84. 

•  Diodor.   Sic.    xiii,  62,  T^r  irSXty  tlf 

'  Professor  Giuseppe  Meli  has  written 
a  useful  catalogue  of  objects  of  art 
brought  from  the  monastery  of  S.  Martino 
delle  Scale,  and  deposited  in  the  Museimi 
at  Palermo ;  this  collection  includes 
medals,  majolica  plates  and  vases,  draw- 
ings, manuscripts  with  miniatures,  pic- 
tures, &c. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


140        ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSBUM  AT  PALEBMO. 

of  some  local  residents,  examined  these  buildings,  and 
found  shafts  of  fluted  cokunns  arranged  so  as  to  show 
that  the  temple  was  hexastyle  and  peripteral.^  In 
March  of  the  following  year  excavations  were  com- 
menced, which  brought  to  light  some  architectural 
members  and  the  Gargoyles  now  deposited  in  the 
Museum  at  Palermo.*  From  this  date  till  1877,  when 
Salinas  published  his  Memoir,  entitled  "  Le  Grondaje 
del  Tempio  d'Imera,"  the  investigation  appears  to  have 
been  suspended  in  consequence  of  want  of  funds  and 
exorbitant  demands  made  by  the  proprietors. 

These  relics  help  us  to  form  some  idea  of  the  temple 
as  it  stood  before  its  beauty  was  defaced  by  Punic 
violence ;  being  executed  in  a  very  hard  material,  creta- 
ceous Umestone,  they  are  well  preserved,  while  the 
columns  of  softer  tufo  have  suffered  greatly  from  external 
agencies.  Originally  a  gargoyle,  two  channels,  and  a 
portion  of  the  cornice  were  made  of  one  block,  but  so 
much  was  shattered  in  the  fall  that  none  of  the  blocks 
are  now  complete,  and  the  Museum  possesses  three  heads 
broken  off  in  the  same  way,  a  part  of  the  cornice,  and 
two  stones  containing  the  channels  only,  A  piece  of 
metal  also  has  been  preserved,  which  was  used  in  joining 
two  stones  of  the  cornice ;  it  seems  that  they  were  united 
by  a  process  of  dovetailing,  and  that  lead  was  afterwards 
poured  in  to  make  the  small  stone  inserted  fit  in  the 
large  ones  more  accurately.  * 

The  lions'  heads  bear  a  general  resemblance  to  each 
other,  with  some  diversity  in  details  as  we  might  expect 
from  that  fertility  of  invention  which  characterised  the 


*  ie.,  it  had  six  columns  at  either  end  *  For  the  use  of  metal  in  joining  stones 

and  columns  along  the  sides.     This  plan  see  **  The  Unedited  Antiquities  of  Attica," 

was  usually  adopted  in  the  Doric  Temples  published  by  the  Society  of  Dilettanti ; 

of  Sicily,  as  may  be  seen  by  comparing  Rhamnus,  chap,  vi,  Temple  of  NemesiB, 

the  structures  still  remaining  at  Segesta  Plate  viii,  Plan  of  the  Lacunaria,  "  The 

and  Agrigentum^    or    the    fragmentary  whole  was  strongly  fastened  together  by 

ruins  at  Selinup.     The  great  Temple  of  means  of  cramps  run  in  with  lead."    Mr. 

Neptune  at   Paestum  is  a  conspicuous  C.   T.  Newton,   "  Halicamassus,  Cnidus 

example    of    the    same   arrangement  in  and    Branchidec,"    vol.    i,     Plate    xvii, 

Magna  Graecia.     Scharf 's  Introduction  to  Mausoleum,  Plan  of  the  PjTamid  showing 

"  Wordsworth's  Greece,"  pp.  28,  30.  the  positions  of  the  Ridges  and  Cramps. 

'    Mr.    Dennis     has     noticed     these  In  vol.  ii,  part  i,  pp.  169,  172,  173,  178, 

Gargoyles  in  the  briefest  manner  possible;  cramp-holes  and  cramp-marks  are  men- 

partly  on  this  account  I  describe  them  at  tioned ;  comp.   vol  i,  Pis.  xxvi,  Fig*  S  ; 

some  length-  zxvii,  Figs.  4,  7,  8. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO.        141 

Greeks.^  In  the  vigour  and  breadth  with  which  the 
subject  is  treated  we  also  recognise  a  good  period  of  art, 
so  that  these  remains  confirm  the  historical  accounts 
which  have  been  briefly  noticed  above.  On  the  other 
hand,  the  gutters  are  exactly  alike  in  their  dimensions, 
and  each  is  divided  into  two  channels  by  three  ribs,  of 
which  the  central  one  has  a  part  broken  off  a  little  before 
it  reaches  the  gargoyle;  this  of  course  was  done  to 
facilitate  the  flow  of  water  from  the  fluted  and  projecting 
lion's  tongue.  The  alteration  appears  to  have  been  an 
after- thought,  as  it  was  effected  by  irregular  blows  of  the 
chisel,  while  in  the  rest  of  the  work  the  surface  is 
perfectly  smooth.^  Amongst  the  fragments  of  the 
cornice  imder  the  gargoyles  an  owl's  beak  has  been  found. 
Can  it  be  regarded  as  an  indication  that  the  temple 
was  dedicated  to  Minerva,  who  has  this  bird  for  an 
attribute? '  External  evidence  would  lead  us  to  suppose 
that  Saturn  was  the  deity  worshipped  here;  Gelo  imposed 
it  as  a  condition  of  peace  on  the  Carthaginians  that  they 
should  not  offer  human  sacrifices  to  Saturn,  and  Himera 
being  the  only  independent  Greek  city  in  these  parts 
would  be  naturally  exposed  to  Punic  influences.*  An 
argument  in  favour  of  this  opinion  may  be  derived  from 
a  silver  coin  bearing  the  head  of  this  god  with  his  name 
in  Greek  characters,  KPONOS.*^  However,  the  attribu- 
tion of  the  temple  is  at  present  uncertain,  and  we  can 
only  hope  that  ftirther  researches  wiU  decide  it. 

The  gargoyles  are  larger  than  we  should  expect,  judging 
from  the  small  size  of  the  columns  that  have  already  been 
found,  but  this  apparent  want  of  symmetry  may,  like 

^  In  the  BritiBh  Museum  there    are  PL  xxx  exhibits  on  a  large  scale  three 

ten  Kona*  heads  belonging  to  a  cornice  of  views  of  a  Lion's  head, 
the  Mausoleum,  all  different ;    the  ex-  '  Mr.  Dennis,  "  Handbook  for  Sicily," 

amples  from   the   Temples    of    Athene  p.  174,  describing  the  Temple  E  (see  his 

Polias  at  Priene  and  Diana  at  Ephesus  plan  p.  169}   on  the  eastern  height  at 

present  fresh  varieties.  Selinus,  says  that  the  becoo  di  dvetta  or 

*  Mr.  C.  T.  Kewton,  ib.  vol.  ii,  pt.  i,  owl's-beak  moulding  occurs  in  the  Capitals 

page  171,  Restoration  of  the  Mausoleum.  of  the  Antae. 

At  intervals  were  antefixal  lions'  heads,  *  Thucyd.   vi,  62.  V«/»  M^»^  ^^  ro^rtp 

which  served  as  spouts  to  the  gutters  at  t^  fitptt  rrjs  5wccX(as  'EAA&s  ir6\is  irriv, 

the  back.    .     .     .     The  bottom   of  the  Cf.  vii,  68. 

^tter  inclines  slightly  towards  the  centre,  *  Salinas  speaks  of  this  coin,  which  is 

in  order  to  carry  off  the  water  through  a  litra,  as  unique,  and  as  belonging  to 

the  lions'  heads.     Their  position  in  the  Dr.    Imhoof-Blumer  of  Winterthur  :   I 

cymatium  is  shown,  Pis.  xviii  south  side,  have    seen    one    that   agrees    with    his 

3dx  west  front,  xxii  Details  of  the  Order ;  account  in  the  collection  of  the  Rev.  S.  S. 


Lewis. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


142        ANTIQUITIBS   IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO. 

other  difficulties,  be  explained  when  the  site  has  been 
fully  cleared. 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  feature  in  this  discovery 
is  the  evidence  of  polychrome  which  it  supplies ;  as  soon 
as  the  fragments  were  disinterred  a  red  tint  in  the  lips  of 
the  lion  was  observed,  and  afterwards,  on  placing  the 
objects  in  a  better  light.  Professor  Salinas  noticed  that 
the  altered  surface  (patina)  of  the  cornice  showed  traces 
of  a  painted  maeander  and  an  ovolo  inmiediately  under  it ; 
what  the  original  colours  of  these  ornaments  were,  cannot 
now  be  even  conjectured.^ 

Abimdant  illustrations  of  the  use  of  lions'  heads  as  gar- 
goyles are  supplied  by  the  Unedited  Antiquities  of  Attica, 
published  by  the  Dilettanti  Society.  Plate  3,  chapter  iii, 
proves  that  this  ornamental  spout  was  adopted  in  the 
Ionic  order  as  well  as  in  the  Doric.  "  The  back  of  the 
cymatium  of  the  cornice  was  channelled  for  the  purpose 
of  forming  a  gutter,  and  the  Uons'  heads  in  front  were 
perforated."  But  the  best  examples  are  from  the  Temple 
of  Diana-Propylaea,  plates  3  &  4,  chap,  v,  in  the  former 
of  which  we  see  each  block  of  the  sima  ornamented  with 
two  lions'  heads  of  bold  projection.* 

III.  The  Mosaics  are  the  glory  of  Palermo ;  they  are 
the  first  objects  that  rivet  the  attention  of  the  traveller, 

*  For  the  painted  decoration  of  Qreek  liquor,  liquidufl>  occurs  in  his  writings,  and 

Temples  inSicily  see  Hittorfif,  "Restitution  means  a  gutter  for  carrying  the  water 

du  Temple  d'Empedode  kSelinonte,"8vo.  from  the  roof  into  the  impluvium;  vi,  8, 

voL  of  text  with  atias  of  fine  coloured  colliquias  ab  angulis  parietum  ad  angulos 

plates,  PariSj  1851.  tlgnomm  intercurrentes  :   d  Forma  iii, 

'  Stuart>  "  Antiquities  of  Athens,**  f.  oolliquiae,  Einkehlen,  ed.  Bode, 
vol.  ii,  c.  i,  PI.  6,  Elevation  of  the  Portico  The  gargoyles  of  the  Middle  Apa 
of  the  Parthenon  ;  PI.  9,  capital  and  en-  differ  considerably  from  the  classical 
tablature  of  the  columns  of  the  Portico.  types:  they  show  greater  variety  of  gro- 
Die  Ausgrabungen  zu  Olympia  herausge-  tesque  forms  —  animal,  human,  and 
geben  von  E.  Curtius,  F.  Adler  und  G.  daemoniacal;  they  generallvproject  much 
Treu,  VoL  i,  pL  xxvii,  2  Lowenkopfe  further  from  the  wall;  tney  are  often 
mit  sima  vom  Zeus-Tempel  ;  pi.  xxx,  furnished  with  leaden  pipes  from  which 
architectur  fragmente  in  Thon  und  the  water  issues ;  and  they  are  sometimes 
Manner,  &c  Dr.  Birch,  "  Ancient  Pot-  placed  in  front  of  a  buttress.  In  ancient 
tery,"  ii,  253,  has  a  section  on  gutter-  gai^goyles  no  signs  of  lead  have  been 
spouts  of  terra- cotta.  The  most  ordinary  found,  as  far  as  I  am  aware,  and  buttresses 
form  was  a  lion's  head,  but  masks  comic  were  very  rarely  employed  by  the  Greeks 
and  tragic,  with  open  shell-shaped  Siouths,  and  Romans,  because  their  roofs  were 
and  heads  of  dogs  and  panthers  were  also  lighter,  and  their  walls  were  not  weakened 
used.  These  objects  were  generally  of  by  the  insertion  of  windows.  Parker's 
the  same  piece  as  the  gutter-tile,  so  that  Glossary,  Text,  ^nd  Illustrations  in  vol. 
in  this  respect  they  resembled  the  gar-  ii,  pt.  i,  PL  95 ;  Architectural  Pubb'ca- 
goyles  at  Himera.  Vitruvius  does  not  tion Society, "Dictionary of  Architecture," 
give  us  any  word  exactly  corresponding  engravings  chiefly  of  examples  in  Somerset- 
to  gargoyle,  but  coUiquiae,  akin  to  liqueo,  shire  churches. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANnQurriES  m  the  museum  at  palebmo.     143 

and  when  he  has  left  this  beautiful  city,  they  remain 
most  deeply  engraved  on  his  memory.  Architecture  in 
their  case  is  subordinate  to  painting,  and  we,  therefore, 
look  back  on  the  Cappella  Palatina  and  the  Duomo  of 
Mom^e  as  shrines  inclosing  the  chefe-d'oeuvre  of 
mediseval  mosaicists.  ^  These  magnificent  works  charm 
the  lover  of  the  pictinresque  by  then:  gorgeous  colouring, 
their  colossal  size,  and  their  variety  of  subjects,  at  the 
same  time  that  they  interest  the  historical  enquirer  by 
an  intermixture  of  dSfferent  styles — Classical,  Byzantine, 
Arabic,  and  Norman — for  which  it  would  be  hard  to  find 
a  paralleL^  But,  aft^r  all,  these  monuments  are  not  the 
highest  art,  for  they  were  executed  under  the  influence 
of  a  degenerate  sacerdotalism,  and  though  the  figinres 
have  a  solemn  and  mysterious  grandeur  that  inspires  the 
beholder  with  awe,  they  want  the  beauty  and  animation 
which  we  admire  in  ancient  Greece.' 

Palermo  contains  examples  of  mosaics  in  this  better 
style,  which  are  not  generally  known,  and  have  not  been 
described  by  any  !Ekiglish  traveller.  They  were  found 
amongst  the  remains  of  a  building  in  the  Piazza  Vittoria, 
formerly  called  Keale,  a  large  open  space  with  the  Royal 
Palace  on  its  west  side,  and  the  Corso  Vittorio  Emanuele 
on  the  north.  A  glance  at  these  pavements  is  sufficient 
to  show  their  superiority,  and  to  convince  all  except 
those  who  depreciate  classical  antiquity,  and  reserve  their 

Kiise  for  clumsy  imitations  of  it  executed  in  later  ages, 
e  discovery  was  made  accidentally  in  December,  1868, 
on  the  occasion  of  a  fSte  offered  by  the  city  to  Prince 
TJmberto  and  his  Consort,  now  King  and  Queen  of  Italy. 

^  n  Doomo  di  Monreale    illustrato  e  schichte  I,  261.    In  diesen  Formen,  in 

riportato  in  Tavole  chromo-lithografiche  diesen     Satzungen     eines     auaserlichen 

da    D.    Domenioo-Benedetto     Qravina,  Ceremoniella  erstarrt   die  byzanUniache 

Abtte  Caasinese,  folio,  reproduoes    the  Kunst  und  bewahrfc  aufs  Neue,  doss  nur 

drawing  and  colouring  of  the  moisaics  aus  wahrhaft  geistigem  Leben  eine  Ent- 

with  great  fidelity ;  cf.  Serra  di  Falco,  wicklung  der  Formen  entopringen  kann, 

IM  Duomo  di  Monreale  e  di  altre  Chiese  und  dara  ein  ausserlicher  Dogaiatiunus 

Sicolo  Nonnanne.  der  Tod  aller  Entwicklung  ist.  Kugler, 

*  Gaily   Knight   quoted   by    Dennis,  "  Handbook  of  Painting/*  Italian  Schools, 

'Handbook  for  SicHy/'  p.  72.  edit.  Eastlake,  vol.  i,  25  sqq.,  The  Byzan« 

The  Cappella  Palatina  contains  within  tine  style. 

1  )nnall  space  columns  with  Corinthian  A  popular  account  of  the  mosaics  of 

capitals,  the  Temple  of   Jerusalem  de-  the  Cappella  Palatina  and  Monreale  is 

picted  as  a  Byzantine  church,  Saracenic  given  hj  Mr.  G.  F.  Rodwell,  South  by 

ooneyoomb  work  in  the  roof ,  and  Norman  east,    **  Notes    of    Travel    in    Southern 

chevrons  in  the   pulpit;    Dennis,   ibid.  Europe,**  pp.  189-193;  the  frontispiece 

72—77.  and  engraving  opposite  ^age  190  wow 

'  LiiUce,     Qnmdrifls    der     Konstge*  their  position  in  tiie  buildmgs. 


,oogle 


144       ANTIQUITIKS  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALEBMO. 

For  some  time  the  mosaics  remtained  in  situ,  only  pro- 
tected by  a  shed  (tettoja),  and  were  much  injured  by 
exposure  to  rain  ;  they  were,  therefore,  removed  for  better 
preservation  to  the  National  Museum,  where  they  are 
now  accessible  to  visitors. ' 

No  account  has  been  given  of  this  building  either  by 
writers  contemporaneous  with  the  probable  date  of  its 
erection,  or  by  those  who  flourished  subsequently.  Hence, 
a  wide  door  stands  open  for  the  conjectures  in  which 
Italian  archseologists  have  freely  indulged  The  Abate 
Di  Marzo  sees  here  the  Aula  Regia  mentioned  by  Falcando 
as  being  under  the  new  palace  of  the  Norman  Kings. 
Signer  Pitrfe,  agreeing  with  the  French  and  German 
authorities,  assigns  the  edifice  to  Roman  times  ;  he  con- 
siders that  it  was  originally  public,  but  afterwards  appUed 
to  private  uses  ;  he  also  expresses  an  opinion  that  it  was 
once  the  palace  of  the  Quaestors.^  This  last  notion 
seems  improbable,  as  under  the  RepubUc  there  were  two 
Quaestors  for  Sicily,  one  residing  at  Lilybaeum,  and  the 
other  at  Syracuse  ;  which  was  obviously  a  convenient 
arrangement,  because  these  two  places  were  remote  from 
each  other.  I  beUeve  there  is  no  mention  of  a  Quaestor 
at  Panormus  (Palermo),  nor  was  the  city  sufficiently  im- 
portant at  this  period  to  require  the  presence  of  such  an 
officer.*  Signer  Starabba  endeavours  to  refute  Di  Marzo's 
opinion,  remarking  that  the  extent  of  the  monimient  ex- 
cavated does  not  correspond  with  the  place  in  which 
William  I.  assembled  the  people,  and  still  less  with  the 
vast  structure  that,  according  to  the  Arabic  historian  — 
Ibn  Giobair— included  a  hall  of  Council,  residences  for 
courtiers,  a  Roman  amphitheatre,  etc.* 

Professor  Basile,  in  a  memoir  recently  published  by  the 
Academy  of  Science,  Literature  and  Art  at  Palermo,  has 
considered  this  building  almost  exclusively  from  an  archi- 
tectural point  of  view.     M.  Aub^'s  plan  being  defective, 

^  Sull*antioo     edifizio     della     Piazza  csous.      An  intereeting  narrative  of  bis 

Vittoria  in  Palermo  Memoria  del  Socio,  administration  of  the  province  and  return 

Prof.  Q.  B.  P.  Basile,  p.  8.  thenoe  to  Rome  will  be  found  in  Middie- 

>  Prof.  Basile,  ib.  p.  6.  ton's  **  Life  of  Cicero,"  voL  i,  66-69. 

'  Cicero,  In  Verrem,  Act  ii,  lib.  ii,  c.  4,  *  The    Norman    Ugo    Falcando    has 

8.  11.     Quaestores  utriusque  provindae,  described    the    Palace    of    the   Arabian 

qui  isto  praetore  fuerant,  cum  fascibus  Emirs  at  Palermo  ;  see  a  quotation  from 

mihi  praesto  f uerunt.    Of.  Pro   Plancio  his  writings  in  Qregorovius,  "  Sicilian** 

zxvi,  64,  65.    Cicero  served  as  Lilybaean  p.  1S2. 

Quaestor  under  the  Praetor  Sextus  Pedu-  ^                           ^           , 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AnticoEdifizio  nella  Piazza ViTTORiADi  Palermo 

FIG  II.  FIG  I 

Tentalivo  di  rcslauro  Stalo  alluale. 


HA! 

LJ 


lijj 


\r 


?T  Busilu  nl»vo  dill  viTo 


-L-i  t  ?  s   : 


Peris  li  In 


I  Mos-iico 


Wvaicc 


Wos; 


?3rt«»  scovei  ts  da  recenie 


kTofttico 


From  Basile,  Sul  Antico  Edifizio  nella  Piazza  Vittoria,  Palermo. 


ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO.        145 

because  it  did  not  distinguish  ancient  constructions  from 
modem,  the  Professor  has  appended  to  his  essay  a  diagram 
where  ancient  walk  of  which  only  the  foundations  exist 
are  marked  with  a  single  line,  those  which  still  appear 
above  ground  with  a  double  line  and  shading,  and  recent 
ones  with  a  double  line  and  no  shading  between.  This 
diagram  is  accompanied  by  an  attempted  restoration, 
which  supplies,  from  analogy,  the  parts  that  are  now 
wanting ;  so  in  Fig.  II.  we  have  the  corridor  H  and  room 
t  added  as  counterparts  to  corridor  i  and  room  u  respec- 
tively. The  rooms  h,  i,  are  indicated,  but  not  fully  defined, 
because  there  is  no  evidence  in  the  remains  to  snow  how 
fer  they  extended  ;  transverse  walls  have  been  drawn  in 
accordance  with  the  symmetry  which  must  have  prevailed. 
These  ground  plans  prove  that  the  usual  arrangements  of  a 
Roman  private  house  are  not  carried  out  here  ;  we  do  not 
see  the  succession  of  prothyrum,  atrium  with  cubicula 
romid  it,  tablinum,  and  peristyle,  as  in  the  house  of  Pansa 
at  Pompeii,*  which  is  probably  contemporary  or  nearly  so, 
but  in  the  centre  of  the  building  there  are  three  great 
halls  opening  into  each  other.  Such  a  disposition  of  the 
apartments  seems  to  indicate  that  a  public  office,  or  basilica, 
was  combined  with  a  private  residence;  and  this  theory  is 
confirmed  by  the  double  corridors  on  both  sides  of  the 
central  halls.  The  inner  ones,  H  and  i,  would  be  used  by 
persons  approaching  the  halls.  A,  b,  c,  from  D,  E,  etc., 
ante-rooms  for  attendants,  suitors,  or  witnesses.  It  would 
obviously  be  convenient  that  the  public  halls  should  have 
means  of  ingress  and  egress  distinct  from  the  long  corri- 
dors, p,  q,  that  communicated  with  the  private  apartments 
at  either  end  of  the  building. 

An  objection  to  this  supposition  might  be  founded  on 
the  fact  that  there  is  no  evidence  here  of  a  serai-circular 
apse,  in  which  basilicse  usually  terminated.^     We  might 

/  Gell  and  Gaudy,  "  Pompeinna,"  vol.  ^  The   semi -circular    arch  was    used 

>ii  p.  181,  give  apian  of  the  House  of  exclusively  by  the  Romans ;   it  appears  in 

Panaa  with  a  detailed   account  of   the  their    aqueducts,    bridges    and    drains ; 

apartments.     Mr.  Scharf's  **  Guide  to  the  we  see  a  similar  form  in  the  shrines  of 

Pompeian  Court  in  the  Crystal  Palace,"  their  deities  and  in  the  alcoves  (hemi- 

pp.  38,  39,  exhibits  many  varieties  of  con-  cyclia,   exedrae)    where    they    met    for 

struction    in   the   private    dwellings    at  conversation.      Hirt,      Die     Lehre     der 

Pompeii.    Orerbeck,  Erster  Band,  s.  296,  Gebaude  bei  den  Griechen  und  Romern, 

Bays  of  the  House  of  Pansa,  "  am  meisten  V  Abschnitt   j  §    4—8,     mentions  the 

von   alien  die  Kegel  darstellt  und  die  halbzirkiiches  Tribunal,  and  gives  many 

CMractwiutichen      Raiimlichkeiten     am  examples:  Taf.  xxii  [vii]  Figg.  i-viL 
▼(dbtandigBten  enthalt." 


VOL.  xxxvra. 


Digitized  by 


Google 


146        ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO. 

quote  in  reply  instances  of  the  rectangular  form,  e.g.y  at 
Pompeii,  where,  as  in  Sicily,  Greek  iimuence  was  strong 
enough  to  modify  the  style  usually  adopted  by  the 
Romans.*  Professor  Basile  remarks  that  other  cases  are 
known  in  which  a  basilica  was  combined  with  a  mansion, 
and  calls  attention  particularly  to  the  palace  on  the 
Palatine. 

These  mosaics  here  are  interesting  for  two  reasons.  In 
the  first  place  they  are  Graeco-Roman,  and  so  belong  to  a 
class  of  which  we  have  few  examples  in  Sicily,  though 
there  are  abundance  of  antiquities,  both  earlier  and  later. 
Secondly,  they  are  finer  than  we  might  have  expected. 
Sicily,  as  is  well  known,  suffered  much  from  the  exactions 
of  Verres,  but  injuries  still  deeper  and  more  lasting 
were  inflicted  by  the  civil  wai-s  between  Octavian  and 
Sextus  Pompeius ;  the  island  never  recovered  its  former 
prosperity,  and  consequently  does  not  exhibit  in  its 
architecture,  like  other  parts  of  the  empire,  many  proofs 
of  Roman  luxury  and  civilization.* 

This  building  was  of  considerable  size,  and  its  decora- 
tions sumptuous.  Fragments  of  Corinthian  columns  with 
beautiful  capitals,  mural  paintings  and  tessellated  floors 
bear  witness  to  the  skill  of  the  artists  employed  upon  it. 
In  the  Mosaics  we  observe  a  rich  variety  of  mythological 
scenes,  a  fertile  invention  untramelled  by  hieratic  rules, 
a  natural  pose  in  all  the  figures,  maidenly  grace  and 
sweetness  in  some  of  the  heads,  mascuUne  force  and 
animation  in  others.  This  monument  therefore  deserves 
to  be  classed  among  the  best  of  the  kind,  and  will 
sustain  comparison  with  any  that  have  been  excavated 
at  Pompeii.* 

The  most  important  of  these  pavements  are  the  follow- 
ing : — 1.  The  Death  of  Hippolytus  ;  2.  The  Great  Mosaic 

*  Gell  and  Gandy,  "Pompeiftna,"  vol.  y&p  "l/xjpeuf  Ihi  <rwoiKwyi.4rn¥  tffiivf  Svt« 

u,  PI.  44,   Plan  of  Forum  and  Basilica,  r4\ay   ourf   KoAA/voXiy   Jvrc    ^tXatwhrra 

eepedally  Noe.  14-21.     Overbeck  i,  128-  ^wr^'EwiSoiar  fc/r*  lUXos  irXcfowi,  «f. t.  A. 
134 ;  at  p.  180  he  remarks  that  there  was  '  With    respect    to    composition    the 

no  apse  in  this  building,    though  some  great  mosaic  at    Palermo   is    decidedly 

have  regarded  it  as  the  criterion  of  the  inferior  to  the  Battle  of  Issus  at  Pompeii, 

basilica  :  cf.  Fig.  101,  Raum  unter  der  but  individual  heads  in  the  former — «.y., 

Tribiine.  those  of  Neptune  and  Apollo,  Spring  and 

'  We  know  the  desolate  condition  of  Autumn,  equal,  if  thev  do  not  surpass, 

SicDy  from  the  testimony  of  Strabo,  who  any  in  the  latter.    Overbeck,  *'  Pompeii,** 

flourished  under  Augustus  and  Tiberius,  vol.  ii,  p.  225,  has  a  fine  coloured  plate 

Lib.  vi,  p.  272,  ii  8*&AAi}  Korouela  icai  rris  *'Die  Alexander  Schlacht." 
fuiroyaias  irotfi4vtty  ij  9\fiimiy€y4yfrrai'  6vt9 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO.       147 

in  the  central  liall ;  3.  Orpheus  surrounded  by  birds  and 
beasts :  they  would  be  seen  in  this  order  by  the  visitor 
who  proceeds  from  the  principal  entrance  through  the 
interior.  With  respect  to  the  first,  we  may  remark  that 
it  is  too  elaborate  to  have  been  placed  immediately  inside 
the  door,  as  was  at  one  time  supposed.  In  the  Pompeian 
vestibules  we  only  find  a  simple  figure  and  brief  inscrip- 
tions, such  as  Salve  and  Cave  Caneniy  but  no  complicated 
subjects.'  The  Great  Mosaic  consists  of  numerous  designs 
enclosed  in  ovals,  circles  and  octagons ;  a  double  border, 
the  inner  part  of  which  is  the  usual  cable  pattern,  en- 
compasses the  whole.  Each  oval  space  is  filled  by  a  fish, 
a  device  that  would  naturally  occur  to  the  inhabitants  of 
a  sea-port ;  it  reminds  us  of  the  tunny  on  the  coinage  of 
Agrigentum  and  the  dolphin  on  the  Syracusan  deca- 
dracnms.*  A  seated  figure  occupies  eacn  of  the  three 
octagons  that  form  the  lowest  row ' ;  the  one  in  the  left 
hand  comer  is  best  preserved,  and  evidently  represents  a 
tragic  poet.  He  supports  his  chin  with  his  hand  in  a 
posture  of  meditation.  On  his  right  is  a  roll  and  on  his 
left  a  mask,  which,  on  account  of  its  height,  we  may  infer 
to  be  tragic*     The  back  of  the  chair  is  semi-circular,  as 


^^  The  death  of  Hippolyttis  figured  in  waters  :  for  yarious  kinds  of  perch  see 

relief  occupies  one  end  of  a  sarcophagus  p.  Ixx. 

in  the  Duomo  at  Gii^genti,  now  used  as  a  'Of  the  second  figure  only  the  legs 

baptismal     font :      Dennis,     p.      197  ;  and  feet  remain,  but  to  the  right  of  it  we 

Baedeker,  p.  276.     At  Pompeii  there  is  a  see  a  box  (scrinium)  containing  six  rolls 

^  painting  which  represents  Phaedra  according  to  Heydemann,  though  there 

diadoeing  her  guilty  passion  for    Hip-  are  only  four  in  Basile's  engraving;  as 

polytus,  (Jell,  YoL  ii,  PL  Ixxvii    For  the  part  of  an  arm  chair  is  also  left^  and  the 

dog  collared  and  chained  in  the  action  of  design  resembles  the  preceding,  we  may 

beikingsee  the  Vignette,  and  the  vestibule  infer  that  the  subject  is  a  comic  poet, 

in  the  Flan  of  the  House  of  the  Tragic  The  lower  half  of  the  third  figure  is  still 

Poet    Gell,  voL  i,  pp.  142, 148,  145.  extant,  but  there  are  no  accessories  by 

*  Dr.  Leith  Adams  has  pointed  out  to  which  to  identify  it. 

me  that  the  dorsal  fins  of  the  fish  in  one  *  Tragic  masks  were   usually  higher 

o!  the  ovals  enable  us  to  identify  it  with  than  comic  :    Rich,  Companion  to  the 

the  marine  perch;   cL  Cuvier,  "R^g^e  Latin  Dictionary,  8.v,    persona  tragica, 

Anunal,"  tome  iv,  p.  16,  Les  Percoi'des  ;  "the  grand  wtpeij'ictwforstatelvtragedy"; 

V.  29.  lies  Serrans  propres,  Yulgairement  of.  Juvenal  vi,  502,  altum  ndificat  caput. 

Perches  demer;    Atlas,  Poissons,  PL  6,  and  Liddell  and  Scott,  8.v,  ijKos:  Gell, 

**S€a   deux    dorsales  ;"     PL  7a,  Genre  "  Pompeiana,"  i,  PL  45,  Mosaic  Pavement 

Pomatome^  "  plus  abondant  du  c6t6  de  la  in  the  House  of  the  Tragic  Poet :  Over- 

SicQe.'*  beck,  "  Pompeii,"  i,  138,  Fig.  106,  Eine 

Admiral      Smyth,    "Sicily    and    its  ReiheMasken;  p.  142 '*um  durch  einen 

Islands,"  pp.    21-25,    under   the    head  hohen  Haaraufsatz  (den  Onkos)  das  Maaa 

KfBources,    gives     an    account   of    the  der  handelnden  Personen  zu  erhbhen"  : 

Sialian  fiah  and  fisheries  ;  in  the  Appen-  Rheinhard,  "Album  deBClassLscheu  Alter- 

dix,  No.  vi,  p.  Ixvi,  is  a  list  of  the  fish  thums,"  iv,  Theater,  56,  Chor. 
that  frequent  the   Sidlian   ooasts   and 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


148        ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO. 

in  the  case  of  the  celebrated  statues  of  Menander  and 
Posidippus.* 

Above  the  lowest  row  there  were  originally  four 
medallions  that  contained  heads  of  the  Seasons :  Spring 
wears  a  chaplet  of  leaves  and  flowers,  Autumn  has  a  falx 
or  knife  for  gathering  grapes,  Summer  is  not  so  clearly 
defined  by  special  attributes,  and  Winter  has  wholly 
disappeared.^  It  is  gratifying  to  the  English  antiquary 
to  compare  these  symbols  with  relics  of  Roman  art  in  his 
own  country.  A  beautiful  mosaic  at  Corinium  exhibits 
in  three  of  the  comers  as  emblems  of  Spring,  Summer 
and  Autumn,  heads  of  Flora,  Ceres  and  Pomona,  crowned 
with  flowers,  ears  of  corn,  and  fruits.  These  goddesses 
{ire  here  very  well  distinguished,  but  we  must  aamit  that 
they  are  deficient  in  the  beauty  of  form  and  expression, 
which  are  so  striking  in  their  counterparts  at  Palermo.* 
In  the  octagon  enclosed  by  the  medallions  is  a  female  of 
whom  nothing  is  left  but  the  bust  and  right  arm ;  she 
wears  a  necklace  and  armlets.*  On  the  left  of  this  figure 
we  have  a  satyr  pursuing  a  Bacchante,  the  former  holds  a 
pedum  or  shepherd's  crook,  which  is  often  carried  by  Pan 
or  attendant  Fauns;  the  latter  is  recognised  by  the 
thyrsus  entwined  with  vine-leaves,  and  the  tambourine 
(tympanum)  used  in  the  worship  of  Bacchus  or  Cybele.*^ 
Tte  corresponding  space  on  the  right  side  is  occupied  by 
Jupiter  and  Leda ;  the  god  visits  her  in  the  form  of  a 
swan,  as  he  is  often  portrayed  on  engraved  gems.     It  will 

^  For   the  roll  and    curved  back    of  A.  H.  Church,  "Guide  to  the  Corinium 

chair   compare   the    plates  in    Visconti,  Museum,"  p.  19. 

"  Iconographic  Ancienne,"  PI.  7,  No.  1,  Representations  of  the  Seasons  are  a 

Moschion  ;    PL   17,  No.   3,   Pythagoras,  frequent  subject  in  Mosaics  j   e.g.,  there 

both  seated :  Clarac, "  Mus^e  de  Sculpture  is  probably  a  reference  to  them  in  those 

antique  et  modeme,"  PI.  841,  No.  2118,  discovered  at  Carthage:    Davis,   p.  183, 

Menander ;    ib.   No.    2120,   Poaidippus ;  Ground  Plan  of  a  Punic  Mosaic  Pave- 

the  portrait-statues  of  these  two  comedians  ment ;  p.  191,  coloured  engraving  of  head 

arc  well  described  by  A.  W.  Von  Schlegel,  of  Ceres. 

**  Lectures  on  Dramatic  Literature,"  xiv,  *  To  the  right  of  the  figure  we  may 

fin.  p.  199,  English  Translation.  observe  some  traces  of  the  golden  shower 

'  Heydemann  says  that  Spring,  Sum-  in  which  Jupiter  visited  Danac,  so  that 

mer,  and  Winter  are  here  jwrtrayed  ;  he  the  female  may  be  identified,  although  so 

distinguishes    them    by    their    drapery,  much  of  the  composition  has  perished. 
Spring  having  little  clothing  and  Summer  ^  Jupiter,  metamorphosed  into  a  Satyr, 

less,  while   Winter    is    covered    to    the  pursued  Antiope ;  Ovid,  Met.  vi,  110. 
throat.  Addidit,  ut  Satyri  celatus  imagine 

'  The  Mosaics  at  Corinium  (Cirencester)  pulchram 

are  fully  explained  and  illustrated    by  Jupiter  implcrit  gemino  Nycteida 

coloured  plates  in  the  work  of  Messrs.  foetu: 

Buckman  and  Newmarch;   the  ArcJueo-  If  the  group  contains  alliision  to  this 

logical  Journal  may  also  be  consulted  for  story,  we  have  three  myths  of  Jupiter  in 

tUs  subject,  V,  General  Index.    Of.  Prof.  three  octagons  in  the  same  line. 

uiyiuzeu  uy  "v_j  v^  v^pc  iv^ 


ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM   AT  PALERMO.        149 

be  observed  that  there  is  a  certain  symmetry  in  these 
groups,  which  is  quite  in  accordance  with  the  practice  of 
ancient  art ;  thus  in  the  pediments  of  the  Parthenon  at 
Athens,  and  the  Temple  of  Minerva  at  ^Egina,  the  statues 
on  each  side  are  arranged  so  as  to  be  paxallel  with  each 
other. 

In  the  centre  of  the  next  row  Apollo  is  seen  riding  on 
a  griffin,  probably  with  reference  to  his  wanderings 
amongst  the  Hyperboreans,  as  this  fabulous  animal  is  said 
to  have  lived  in  Scythia  and  to  have  guarded  the  gold 
which  the  Arimaspians  endeavoured  to  obtain.*  Accord- 
ingly we  find  the  griffin  on  the  coins  of  Panticapaeum  and 
the  Tauric  Chersonesus,  Greek  cities  near  this  country  ; 
but  the  best  analogy  for  our  present  purpose  is  derived 
from  the  money  of  ChaJcedon,  where  ApoUo  is  represented 
exactly  as  he  appears  in  the  Palermitan  mosaic.^  The 
octagon  on  the  left  encloses  the  head  of  Apollo,  the  one 
on  the  right  that  of  Neptune  ;  the  former  is  radiated  to 
show  that  he  is  identified  with  the  sun,  the  latter  is  dis- 
tinguished by  his  trident,  and  by  his  "  dank  and  dripping 
hair."*  These  two  deities  surpass  every  other  part  of  the 
composition ;  not  only  are  the  heads  much  larger  than  the 
rest,  but  the  artists  have  successfully  exerted  themselves 
to  exhibit  with  a  pleasing  contrast  in  Apollo  a  type  of 
youthful  beauty,  in  Neptune  a  vigorous  and  venerable  age, 
while  a  divine  sublimity  pervades  both  alike. 

The  medallions  in  the  centre  of  the  next  row  contain 
two  heads  of  Pan,  horned  as  usual ;  *  but  on  the  right  a 

^  Pr<rfe88or  Basile  in  the  memoir  quoted  '  Eckhel  describes  the  coins  of  Panti- 
«l»ve  gives  an  engraving  in  outline  of  the  capaeum,  "  Doct.  Num.  Vet.,"  vol.  ii,  p. 
Great  Mosaic,  and  a  coloured  plate  of  3  ;  (comp.  Hunter's  **  Catalogue,"  Qryphi 
Apollo  riding  on  a  griflSn,  Tav.  iii,  Det-  alati  cum  capite  radiate  pars  anterior  ad 
{•glio  del  Mosaic©  scoverto  nella  Vittoria  sinistram)  and  those  of  the  "  Tauric  Cher- 
Mi  Palermo,  1869.  Forcellini,  ».r.,  Gryps,  sonesus,"  ib.  p.  2.  A  bronze  coin  of 
quotes  "Claudian  de  Sexto  Consulatu  Chalcedon  is  engraved  in  the  "Denkmaler," 
Honora,"  v.  30.  loc.  cit.   No.   141.  Apollon    auf    einem 

At  si  Phoebus  adest,  et  frem's  grypa  greife  herabschwebend.   .^Eschylus,  *Tro- 

jugalem  metheus,"  v.    809,   applies    the   epithet 

Ripliaeo  tripodas   repetens    detersit  ^^oroMoy,  sharp-beaked,  to  the  griffins; 

ab  axe.  this  featureis   very  conspicuous  in    the 

For  the  combate  of  griffins  with  Ari-  mosaic. 

Mttspians  see  Herodotus  iii,  116,  iv,  27,  »  The  white  hair  of  Neptune,  perhaps, 

P[»«age8  which  are  illustrated  by  Taylor  represents  the  foam  of  the  sea. 

Combe,    "  Terra-oottas    of    th«    British  *  In  expression  and    general    appear- 

Museum,"  PI.  vi,    Nos.  7  and  8,  and  C.  ance  these  bends  bear  some  resemblance 

0.  Miiller,  "  Denkmiiler,"  Pt.  ii,  PI.  xiii,  to  Pan,  as  seen  on  the  coins  of  Pantica- 

JJo- 143,  Kampf  der  Anmaspen  mit  den  paeum  (Hunter's  "Catalogue,"  Tab.  xU, 

Grdfen  um  das    Gold  in    Rhipaischen  No.  10)  or  in  a  Terra-cotta  in  the  British 

^wiiigen.  Museum  (Plate  xxiv,  No.   46)  ;    comp. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


150       ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO. 

peculiaritjr  presents  itself.  The  semi-circular  space  near 
the  edge  is  decorated  with  an  arabesque  pattern,  which 
proves  that  this  edifice  was  inhabited  by  the  Saracens,  or 
by  Normans  who  employed  workmen  of  that  nation.  The 
succeeding  line  also  shows  a  novel  feature ;  Byzantine 
crosses,  somewhat  like  Maltese,  composed  of  little  triangles, 
will  be  observed  in  the  centre  of  each  octagon  where  the 
original  design  has  been  obliterated,  so  that  here  again  we 
have  evidence  of  occupation  by  a  people  differing  in  reli- 
gion from  the  first  builders.*  Enough,  however,  remains 
of  the  Roman  work  to  enable  us  to  explain  its  motives. 
On  the  left  we  have  probably  Diana  seated  on  a  stag,  re- 
presented as  in  a  bronze  coin  of  Faustina  Senior  ;*  the 
central  octagon  is  filled  by  the  group  of  Jupiter,  in  the 
form  of  a  bml,  and  Europa,  the  latter  draped  to  the  feet  ;• 
on  the  right  a  nude  female  is  seen  rimng  on  a  marine 
monster,  perhaps  a  Nereid.  A  symmetrical  arrangement 
is  adopted  here,  as  before. 

Beyond  this  line  the  tessellated  pavement  has  suffered 
so  much  injury  that  a  full  account  of  the  designs  is  impos- 
sible. A  square  is  drawn  in  the  centre  with  a  medallion 
at  each  comer  enclosing  a  large  star.^  On  the  right  side 
of  this  square  is  part  of  a  female  &g\xre  crowned,  veiled, 
and  carried  aloft  on  the  back  of  a  bird.  This  group  is 
probably  Juno  seated  on  a  flying  peacock.  In  repairing 
the  mosaic  a  pattern  has  been  inserted  which  bears  some 

"  Denkmaler/'  Part  ii,  PI.  zlii,  No.  528  ;  torohee,  borne  by  a  stag,  coin  of  Faastina, 

PL  xliv,  No.  556  :   Hirt,  "  Bilderbuch  Pedrusi  v,  18,  8."    More  frequentljr  she 

fur  Mythologle,'*  Zweites  Heft,  8.  161,  drivee  a  chariot  drawn  l^Btag%  aa  in  the 

Tal  zx,  zxi  But  perhaps  the  projections  Phigaleian  Fri^  (Sir  H.  Ellis,  **  Elgin 

on  the  top  of  the  heads  are  not  horns,  Marbles,"  vol  ii,  p.  198,  and  PL  zi  at  p. 

they  may  be  stiff  curls  or  fins ;  the  latter,  198),  and  in  some  Roman  Denarii  (Cohen, 

taken  in  connection  with  the  green  co-  "M^dailles  Consulaires,'*  .^Hia  or  Allia,  p. 

lour  of  the  hair,  would  indicate  marine  T,  PI.  i,  .^Hia,  No.  8,)  Diane  dans  un  bige 

deities.  de  cer&  k  droite,  tenant  deux  torches  ; 

^  Crosses   of   different    kinds   are   a  Asia,  p.  55,  PL  vii,  Axsia,  Nos.  1,  2. 

striking  characteristic  in  the   Byzantine  '  Perhaps  we  have  here  Pasiphae  and 

series ;  some  approximate  to  the  Maltese,  the  bull ;  i^igil,  .£neid,  vi,  24, 

e,sf,t  John  1.  Zmusces,  Reverse  ;  Sabatier,  Hie  crudelis  amor  tauri  suppostaque 

"  Monnaies  Byzantines,"  vol.  ii,  PL  xlviii,  furto  Pasiphae. 

No.  5.  Heyne  in  his  note  on  this  passage  refers 

*  Apollo  and  Diana  are  twins,  similar  to  Winokelmann,  "  Monumenti  Antichi 

in  character  and  form,  with  the  sexual  Inediti,"  Parte   Seconds,    pp.    127-129, 

distinction  but  slightly  marked  ;    their  Tav.  93  and  94  ;  both  these  engravings  of 

actions  and  attitudes  are  often  the  same,  bas-reliefs  show  Pasiphae  standing  near 

so  here  Apollo  rides  on  a  griffin,  and  the  bull,  as  in  the  Mosaic 

Diana,  if  my  attribution  is  correct,  on  a  *  Four  females — one  at  each  comer  of 

stag  :    Miiller,  "  ArchaoL  der    Kunst.,"  the  square — support  with  extended  anus 

sec  864,  Reiuark  5.      "  Artemis  with  a  medallion  placed  in  their  midst. 


.gle 


ANnQTTITIES  IN  THE  MUSKUM  AT  PALERMO.        151 


res^nblance  to  the  limated  shield  (pelta)  of  the  Amazons^ 
viz.,  a  crescent  with  two  semi-circmar  indentations.  On 
the  opposite  side  nothing  remains  but  the  hoof  and  part 
of  the  leg  of  some  animal.  Above  the  square  two  heads 
aad  a  sea-horse  are  visible  in  a  firagmentarjr  condition ; 
some  arabesques  and  Byzantine  crosses  have  been  subse- 
quently interpolated.* 

The  next  hall  takes  its  name,  Sala  d'Orfeo,  from  the 
subject  of  the  mosaic  there.  It  is  better  preserved  than 
the  one  just  described,  but  decidedly  inferior  both  in  the 
drawing  of  individual  figures  and  in  the  general  compo- 
sition ;  critics  have  assigned  it  to  a  later  period,  and  some 
have  conjectured  the  Ase  of  the  Antonines  as  its  date. 
The  design  reminds  us  of  a  wall-painting  in  the  catacombs 
of  San  Calixtus  at  Rome ;  but  in  the  latter  case  there  is 
much  less  variety,  Orpheus  being  attended  by  two  camels, 
a  bull,  and  lions,  while  some  birds  are  perched  on  the 
branches  of  trees  behind  him.*  At  Palermo  Orpheus  oc- 
cupies the  centre  ;  his  importance  is  shown  by  his  size, 
which  is  disproportionately  larger  than  that  of  the  sur- 
rounding creatures.  He  is  seated  on  a  rock  under  a  tree, 
holding  the  plectrum  in  his  right  hand,  and  supporting  a 
lyre  of  four  strings  with  his  left.  He  wears,  as  usual, 
tke  Phrygian  bonnet,  and  is  clothed  in  a  short  tunic  ex- 
tending only  as  far  as  the  knees,  not  unlike  that  in  which 
the  GcxkI  Shepherd  is  sometimes  represented.*   Attracted 


my  a 

Oreat  Moeaic  with  the  aaaistance  of 
Hejdemaiin's  Article,  Antiken  in  Palermo, 
**  Aidiaologische  Zeitung  "  for  1869,  pp. 
38-40,  from  which  the  following  plan  is 
copied:— 


18 

19 

20 

17 

vn 

16 

vin 

16 

a        0 

13 

ix 
b       d 

U 

12 

11 

10 

7 

V 

8 

VI 

9 

6 

n 

I 

5 

m 

IV 

4 

fQliuB  scheme  the  compartments  are 
^'i^ted  by  numbers,  the  Arabic  repre- 


senting octagons,  and  the  Roman  drclee. 
The  mosaic  is  fifteen  paces  long  by  eight 
broad;  it  was  found  about  one  metre 
below  the  present  level  of  the  pavement 
on  the  north  side  of  the  Piazza  Vittoria. 
The  entrance  of  the  house  to  which  it 
belonged  looked  towards  the  Corso  Vit- 
torio  Emmanuele,  formerly  called  Cassaro. 
Before  this  discovery  no  important  vestiges 
of  the  Gr»co-Roman  period  had  been 
brought  to  light  at  Palermo. 

'  Kugler,  "Handbook  of  Painting," 
edit.  EastlaJLe,  vol.  i,  p.  15,  engraving. 

'  For  the  similarify  of  costume  be- 
tween Orpheus  and  the  Good  Shepherd, 
see  Liibke.  "Grundriss  der  Kunstge- 
schichte,"  vol.  i,  pp.  251,  252,  256  ;  and 
compare  Fig.  170,  Wandgemalde  aus 
den  Blatakomben  von  S.  (Sdixtus,  with 
Fig.  174,  Aus  den  Eatakomben  von  S. 
A^ese.  In  both  these  cases  the  dress  is 
short,  but  in  the  mausoleum  of  Galla 
Placidia  at  Ravenna  the  subject  of  the 
Good  Shepherd  is  treated  in  a  different 


.gle 


152       ANTIQCnTIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALEEtMO. 

by  the  power  of  music,  beasts  and  birds  assemble  round 
the  performer,  and  show  by  their  gestures  that  they  are 
listening  in  mute  attention.'  It  is  easy  to  identify  the 
horse,  bear,^  bull,  Uon,  stag,  hare,  antelope,  snake,  tor- 
toise, and  lizard,  besides  these  there  are  some  four-footed 
animals  so  imperfectly  executed  that  their  denomination 
is  uncertain.  Among  the  birds  the  ostrich,  peacock,  and 
crane  are  most  conspicuous;  one  perched  on  the  tree 
seems  to  be  a  jay,  another  to  the  right  of  it  is  perhaps  a 
raven,'  and  a  third  to  the  left  is  possibly  a  magpie.  We 
may  remark  that  the  Faima  of  Africa  appears  in  the  os- 
trich and  antelope  with  long  straight  horns;  this  is 
easily  accounted  for  by  the  proximity  of  Sicily  to  that 
continent,  and  its  close  relations,  commercial  and  poUtical, 
with  the  Carthaginians. 

If  we  compare  this  mosaic  with  the  Barton  pavement  at 
Corinium,  our  national  vanity  may  be  flattered  by  observ- 
ing that  the  domestic  example  is,  in  some  respects, 
superior  to  the  foreign  one.  In  the  former  case  the  lyre 
is  kept  in  its  place  by  the  left  hand  and  knee  of  the  mu- 
sician ;  in  the  latter,  he  awkwardly  puts  the  fingers  of  his 
left  hand  against  the  strings  of  the  lyre  instead  of  sup- 
porting its  frame.  Secondly,  the  Corinium  mosaic  ex- 
presses more  vividly  the  influence  of  music  over  a  savage 
nature ;  the  beasts  of  prey  have  a  stealthy  look,  and 
move  with  measured  pace,  "  subdued  not  maddened  "  by 
the  Orphic  strains.  We  may  also  notice  another  differ- 
ence between  the  two  compositions;  at  Corinium  the 
central  medallion  is  surrounded  by  a  circle  devoted  to 
birds,*  and  this  is  separated  by  a  wreath  of  bay-leaves 


manner ;    he  is  seated  amidst  his  flock,  '  The  bear  seldom  occurs   in  ancient 

wears  a  long  robe  with  ample  folds,  has  a  works  of  art ;    see  my  remarks,  Archcco- 

glory  round  his  head,  holds  a  cross  in  his  logical  Journal^   for  1878,  vol.  xxxv,  p. 

left  hand  and  caresses  a  sheep  with  his  402,  with  reference  to  Mr.  C.  W.  King's 

right  "  Memoir*'  on  an  antique  cameo  in  which 

^  There  are  also  shrubs  growing  out  of  a  bear   is  figured  ;    cf.   engraving  ibid, 

rocks;  probably  both  are  supposed  to  lis-  p.  103. 

ten    while   Orpheus   plays  on  his  lyre,  ^  The  raven  seems  to  be  placed  over 

Horace,  "  Odes,"  i,  12,  12.  the  head  of  Orpheus  because  this  bird  is 

Blandum  et  auritas  fidibus  canons  sacred  to  Apollo  ;   cf.  King*s  "  Antique 

Ducere  quercus.  Qems  and  Rings,"  vol.  ii,  PL  xv,  7. 

Milton,  "  Paradise  Lost,"  vii,  34.  •*  Viz.,    **  the  duck,  goose,   hen,   pea- 

The  Thracian  bard  cock,  common  and  silver  pheasant.  .... 

In  Bhodope,  where  woods  and  rocks  had  walking  around  the  circle    with    rapid 

ears  strides." 
To  rapture. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANTIQUmES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALEBMO.         153 

from  an  outer  circle  in  which  the  lion,  panther,  leopard 
and  tiger  are  portrayed  ;  on  the  other  hand,  at  Palermo 
no  attempt  at  classification  has  been  made,  but  birds, 
beasts  and  reptiles  are  intermingled  promiscuously.* 

This  mosaic  is  in  a  good  state  of  preservation,  which 
may  perhaps  be  partly  accounted  for  by  its  subject.  The 
myth  of  Orpheus  was  a  favourite  with  the  earlv  Chris- 
tians, and  that  for  more  reasons  than  one.  Orphic  pre- 
cepts were  held  in  respect  by  the  Fathers  of  the  Church  : 
no  other  allegory  expressed  in  a  form  so  attractive  the 
soothing  and  controlling  power  of  Religion ;  and,  lastly, 
this  old  pagan  bard  with  his  lyre,  surrounded  by  subject 
creatures,  called  to  mind  the  Good  Shepherd  amidst  his 
flock,  with  his  pastoral  flute  in  his  hand — an  emblem 
which  the  Lord  Himself  had  selected,  and  which  sculpture 
and  painting  had  rendered  most  familiar.^ 

IV.  Of  the  smaller  objects  in  the  Museum  the  most 
remarkable  is  a  Byzantine  gold  ring.  It  was  discovered 
by  a  stone-cutter  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Syracuse,  to- 
gether with  nvunerous  coins  and  ornaments,  in  the  year 
1872.  Many  pounds'  weight  of  gold  from  this  find  were 
sold  at  Catania,  and  some  bracelets  are  said  to  have  been 
exported  to  Malta.  The  ring,  however,  remained  at 
Syracuse  where  it  was  purchased  by  Professor '  Salinas  ; 
he  deposited  it  in  the  Museum  at  Palermo,  thus  inaugu- 
rating a  series  of  Byzantine  goldsmiths'  work,  afterwards 
increased  by  the  treasure  from  Campobello.' 

This  ring  is  of  solid  gold  and  weighs  23*1  grammes. 

*  Backman  and  Newmarch  have  fully  tions  Orpheus  in  the  Catacombs  of  Naples 
deseribedthe  Barton  Pavement  in  their  "Christus  wird  als  Orpheus  vorgestellet." 
work  on  "  Remains  of  Roman  Art  at  Ci-  In  the  same  passage  ne  traces  back  the 
Tenoester  "  (Corinium),  pp.  82-34,  PL  vii.  characteristics  of  Byzantine  art  to  these 
coloured.  subterranean  abodes  of  the  early  Chris- 

*  Kugler,  "  Handbook  of  Painting,"  tians,  and  thus  accounts  for  the  gloomy, 
ed.  Eastlake,  vol.  i,  p.  8 :  Seroux  D'Agin-  almost  cadaverous,  figures,  by  which  it  re- 
court,  "  History  of  Ai-t  by  its  Monu-  presented  Christ  and  the  Saints, 
inents,*'  vol.  iii,  Painting,'  Tav.  vL  Pitture  This  mosaic  is  much  smaller  than  the 
di  diverse  camere  sepolcrali  antiche  e  di  one  previously  described,  measuring  only 
Cataoombe  Cristiane,  II  secolo  ;  No.  3  five  paces  by  four.  For  some  detaihi  of 
BhowB  Orpheus  in  an  octagon,  like  those  the  description  I  am  indebted  to  Heyde- 
oi  the  Great  Mosaic  at  Palermo,  sur-  man n's  Article,  "  Antiken  in  Palermo." 
Toupded  by  eight  compartments  in  which  '  Salinas,  "  Del  Real  Museo  di  Paler- 
Scriptural  subjects  and  rural  scenes  alter-  mo  Relazione,"  gives  an  engraving  of  the 
itate  :  comp.  Nos.  1  and  2  of  the  same  ring  that  reproduces  the  size  and  colours 
I^^  and  Denkmaler,  Part  i.  No.  431,  of  the  original.  A  memoir  upon  it  ap- 
Wall-painting  from  Aringhi, "  Roma  Sub-  peared  in  the  "Archivio  Storico  Sidliano," 
toranea,"  torn,  ii,  p.  101.  N.S.,  Anno  iii,  fasc  i,  1878,  and  has  been 

Cfar^gomius,  "Sidliana,"  p.  44,  men-      republished  separately. 


VOL.  zxxvm. 


uigitized  by 


Google 


154       ANTIQUmES  m  THE  MUSETM  AT  PALERMO. 

Inside  it  is  circulax,  but  outside  it  has  seven  facets,  each 
nine  millimetres  long  and  seven  broad.  In  some  of  them 
the  artist  has  introduced  as  many  as  five  figures  of 
whitish  gold,  silver,  or  some  other  metallic  substance.  All 
the  subjects  are  derived  from  the  Gospel  history,  and  we 
have  here  perhaps  the  most  minute  representations  ever 
executed  of  the  Annunciation,  Visitation  of  Elizabeth, 
Nativity,  Adoration  of  the  Magi,  Baptism  of  Christ,  Ecce 
Homo,  and  Women  at  the  Sepulchre.  In  the  centre  of 
these  compartments  is  a  shield  bearing  figures  of  an  em- 
peror and  empress  standing,  and  Christ  between  them, 
also  erect,  apparently  in  the  act  of  uniting  the  two  august 
personages.'  As  in  the  case  of  the  caducous,  the  value  of 
this  precious  relic  is  considerably  enhanced  by  the  inscrip- 
tion upon  it,OCcu  nA0NEYA0KIACECTE4>AN0CACHMAC, 
which  is  nielloed  and  circular.  No  one  can  doubt  that 
this  motto  is  derived  from  the  last  verse  of  the  fifth 
Psalm,  wc  oirXtf)  ivBoKiag  ccrrs^avoxrac  17/iaC}  and  that  it  Con- 
tains a  punning  allusion  to  some  princess  named  Eudocia.  * 
But  as  there  are  no  less  than  eleven  mentioned  in  Byzan- 
tine liistory,  it-  is  difficult  to  determine  who  is  meant  here. 
Of  these  ladies  the  earliest  occurs  in  the  fourth  century, 
the  latest  in  the  twelfth,  and  some  of  them  were  called 
Eudoxia  as  well  as  Eudocia.  In  this  long  series  the  wife 
of  Arcadius  stands  out  most  prominently  on  account  of 
her  persecution  of  Chrysostom,  who  is  said  to  have  reviled 
her  as  Jezebel  and  Herodias  ;  but  two  of  her  successors 
distinguished  themselves  more  honourably  by  literary  per- 
formances, and  deserve  to  be  classed  with  the  historian 
Anna  Comnena.' 

^  In  conaeqiience  of  the  very  Bmall  Psalter  from  Byzantium,  shown  me  by  Mr. 
size  of  the  figures  it  is  difficult  to  Thompson  of  the  British  Museum ;  comp. 
distinguish  whether  the  central  one  Sabatier,  "Monnaies  Byzantines,"  vol  li, 
is  intended  for  Christ  or  the  Vir-  PI.  1,  No.  12,  Romain  IV.  et  Eudocie. 
gin  ;  it  has  been  suggested  that  the  artist  *  Similarly  the  words  *A7«Wwof,  K^ic, 
might  have  preferred  to  introduce  the  ip  rp  ivBoKi<f  ffov  t^v  Itity,  icai  otKoSofOiH^cf 
latter  out  of  compliment  to  Eudocia.  to  rdxn  'UpovaaX-tifi.  Do  good  in  thy  good 
This  view  is  to  some  extent  supported  by  pleasure  unto  Zion  :  build  thou  the  walls 
the  prominence  given  to  the  Empress  in  of  Jerusalem,  Psalm  li  (ed.  Bagster),  18, 
the  legends  upon  the  coins  of  Romcnus  were  applied  to  Eudocia,  wife  of  the 
IV.  and  Eudocia  ;  see  the  "  Memoir  "  Emperor  Theodosius  II ;  she  spent  many 
quoted  in  the  last  note,  pp.  17  and  18.  years  at  Jerusalem,  and  repaired  its  walls; 
Again,  the  head-dress  appears  to  be  a  Qlicas,  Annales,  in  the  "  Byzantine 
wimple,  square  and  straight  over  the  fore-  History,"  tom.  ix,  p.  202  A. 
head^  and  coming  down  the  sides  of  the  ^  The  Eudocia  mentioned  in  the  pre- 
face, as  we  see  it  in  illuminated  manu-  ceding  note  wrote  poems  chiefly  on 
scripts,  cff,  head  of  St.  Thecla  in  a  Qreek  ScripUiral  subjects;  Eudocia  Macremboli- 

uiyiuzyu  uy  x.j  v^  v^ pt  iv^ 


I 
! 


2 

C 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


/  - 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANTIQUrriES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO,         155 

If  we  look  to  internal  proofs  and  to  external  circum- 
stances connected  with  this  ring,  the  choice  of  attribution 
seems  to  lie  between  Eudocia  labia,  wife  of  Heraclius  I, 
and  Eudocia  Macrembolitissa,^  wife  of  Constantine  XIII 
(Ducas)  and  afterwards  of  Romanus  IV  (Diogenes).  The 
former  of  these  empresses  died  in  the  earlier  part  of 
the  seventh  century,  and  the  latter  probably  towards  the 
close  of  the  eleventh.  As  they  are  thus  separated  by  an 
interval  of  more  than  four  hundred  years,  it  might  be  ex- 
pected that  the  style  of  workmanship  would  indicate 
which  date  we  ought  to  prefer.  But  this  kind  of  evidence 
will  not  afford  a  sure  criterion,  because  the  Byzantine 
goldsmiths  wrought  for  centuries  in  the  same  fashion : 
Constantinople  l^ing  the  only  great  city  in  Europe  not 
pillaged  by  the  barbarians,  its  traditions  were  unbroken, 
and  therefore,  as  in  ancient  Egypt,  the  sequence  of  art  was 
uninterrupted.* 

Professor  Salinas  says  that  the  ring  was  certainly  worn 
by  an  imperial  personage ;  he  draws  this  inference  from 
the  superiority  of  the  execution,  the  name  of  Eudocia, 
the  allusion  in  the  motto,  and  the  great  value  of  the  find. 


tttsa,  or  Delassena,  as  she  is  Bometimes 
called,  compiled  a  dictionanr  which  bore 
the  fanciful  title  *l<apid,  violetum,  a  bed 
of  violets  ;  it  contains  accounts  ol  gods, 
heroes  and  heroines,  their  genealogies  and 
metamorphoses,  &c.,  and  is  addressed  to 
her  husband  Romanus  Diogenes,  the 
Emperor  loving  Christ,  most  pious, 
victorious,  gaining  trophies  ;  it  was  pub- 
lished by  ViUoison,  '' Anecdota  Graaca." 

^  Ha<7embolitiB8a  is  a  name  difficult 
to  explain.  Finlay,  "  Byzantine  and 
Greek  Empires,"  MLVH— MCCCCLIII, 
p.  28,  Note  2,  gives  the  form  Makrem- 
volitiBsa»  and  says  that  its  origin  is  un- 
known. Pape,  **  Worterbuch  der  Griech- 
iBchen  Eigennahmen,"  s.v.  MaieptfAfioKlrns, 
thinks  it  means  fighting  at  a  distance ; 
LangenlotK,  d.i.,  lang  hin  oder  in  die  Feme 
hinkampfend.  Professor  IJgdulena  men- 
tions Hiuaiembolitissa,  and  adds  ''ossia 
da  ICacremboU ;"  so  the  writer  in  Dr.  W. 
Smith's  Dictionary  of  Classical  Biography, 
"  of  Macrembolis,"  as  if  it  was  the  name 
of  a  town.  But  the  word  is  derived  from 
fuucp^s  tfi^oKoSf  signifying  a  long  portico 
or  colonnade.  *£;iiSoXof  was  also  used  to 
mean  a  street  with  porticoes,  as  we  see 
them  at  Bologna ;  hence  it  was  applied 
to  the  adjcHning  quarter.  Macremboli- 
tlssa  therefore  means  a  lady  belonging  to 


a  family  that  lived  in  a  street  or  neigh- 
bourhood of  this  kind.  Du  Cange, 
**  Qlossarium  mediao  et  infimte  Qraeci- 
tatis,'*  B.V.  "E/a/SoAoi,  quotes  many  passages 
to  illustrate  the  use  of  the  word,  t.g.^ 
hn^  Kkuto  iv  rSa  Zvructp  ifi$6\^  r^f  axmjs 
irKartiaSt  cf.  "Glossar.  mediae  Latinitatis,'* 
in  Embolut,  Imbolu$y  urbis  angiportus ; 
Cinnamus,  vi,  10,  Srcvc^bv  iy  Bv(curri^ 
ty  ''EfifioKop  6vofid(ov(rty  6  woWt[:  see 
''  Oonstantinopolis  Christiana,"  lib.  i, 
c  xxiiL  Dr.  Paspati,  the  most  learned 
antiquary  among  the  residents  at  Con- 
stantinople, translates  fuucptfjifioKlniSt  un 
homme  qui  demeure  dans  un  long  endroit 
du  commerce,  and  says  that  Pape*s  inter- 
pretation would  correspond  with  fieucpo'' 
fi6kos. 

'  Byzantine  art  resembles  Egyptian 
in  its  hieratic  rigidity  as  well  as  m  its 
long  duration  :  Plato,  de  L^;ibus,  lib.  u, 
p.  656.  edit.  Orelli,  p.  556,  16-47,  Ta 
fwpufarhy  fros  ytypafifi4m  ij  rennr»fi4paf 
.  .  .  rSv  vv¥  Mrifjuovpyrifidyuy  ofh9 
Tt  KoWiowa  o(h*  aiffxivf  tV  abr^p  M 
rdxyrip  i,w§tpyvurfA4va  ;  this  important  pas- 
sage has  been  inaccurately  translated  by 
Professor  Jowett.  Wilkinson's  "Ancient 
Egyptians,  iii,  87,  275  ;  my  paper  on 
Ravenna  in  the  "ArchteoL  Journal," 
under  the  heading  Byzantine  It^uence, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


156       ANTIQIHTIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALEBMO. 

He  proceeds  to  argue  that  Eudocia  here  mentioned  must 
be  tne  wife  of  Heraclius  I,  because  the  ring  was  discovered 
in  Syracuse,  together  with  many  gold  coins  of  her  grand- 
son Constans  II,  who,  after  an  ineffectual  attempt  to 
transfer  the  seat  of  empire  from  Constantinople  to  Some, 
took  refuge  in  Sicily,  resided  there  more  than  five  years, 
and  was  assassinated  at  Syracuse,  a.d.  668.  This  view 
calls  for  some  remarks.  In  the  first  place  it  may  be  ques- 
tioned whether  the  ring  was  worn  by  any  emperor  or  em- 
press. Many  of  the  same  pattern  might  have  been  made 
to  commemorate  a  marriage  or  coronation,  or  both  events, 
and  presented  to  courtiers  as  marks  of  favour.  Secondly, 
the  reasoning  from  the  money  found  is  by  no  means  con- 
clusive, as  a  great  number  of  coins  were  melted  down  by 
the  goldsmith  Kusso  of  Catania,  so  that,  for  all  we  know 
to  the  contrary,  they  might  have  formed  a  series  extend- 
ing over  a  long  period.^ 

While  the  circumstances  of  the  finding  favour  Salinas's 
theory,  an  examination  of  the  ring  itself  would  rather  lead 
us  to  assign  it  to  Eudocia  Macrembolitissa.  On  the  death 
of  Constantino  XIII,  a.1).  1067,  she  assumed  the  govern- 
ment together  with  her  sons  Michael,  Constantinus,  and 
Andronicus.  Though  her  husband  in  his  last  illness  had 
bound  her  by  a  most  solemn  oath  not  to  marry  again, 
when  she  found  her  provinces  ovemm  by  the  Saracens, 
and  her  capital  distracted  by  rival  generals,  she  raised 
one  of  them,  Romanus  Diogenes,  from  a  prison  to  a  throne, 
and  their  nuptials  were  celebrated  with  a  haste  which, 
under  ordinary  circumstances,  would  have  been  indecent. 
But  Zonaras  expressly  informs  us  that  Eudocia  associated 
him  as  a  colleague  with  herself  because  he  was  a  man  of 
great  energy,  of  tried  ability  in  war,  and  incomparable 
strength,  and  she  trusted  in  his  vigorous  arm  to  repel  the 
attacks  of  the  barbarians.  The  historian's  words  seem  like 
a  commentary  on  the  motto  of  the  ring,  'Qc  onXov  'Ev&oKiag 
6<rT€^avw<Tac  ij/uac,  Thou  hast  crowned  us  as  a  defence  of 
Eudocia.^ 

*    Piti  libbre  di  monete  di  oro,  che  argumenta  rela^ang  to  the  date  of  the 

I'orefice  Russo  di  Catania  mi  assicura  di  ring. 

avere  liquefatto,   Salinas,   Relazione  sul  '    Zonaraa,  **  Annales,"  torn,  ii,  217  A, 

Museo  di  Palermo,  p.  67 :  comp.     Lettera  'Zavrrj  irftwrapfidacu  rhv  Ltoyiv7\v  .   .  its 

del  P.  Giuseppe  Romano,  p.  12,  Archivio  ta^pn  9pwrHiptop,  kcU  rh,  woK4/ita  ZSxifiovy 

Storico    SicD.,    loc  ;    ^m   the    latter  k^  r^v  Urx^  iiirapdfxtXMy    ,  .  .  1y  *i 

authority    I   have    diiefly  derived    the  fiapfiaputh  ^pA  i^urx*94vn  mam,  hnw 

Twrois  kintp^iffganoi  rods  fipos^fmnis. 

uiyiuzeu  uy  x.-j  v^  v^pt  iv^ 


ANTIQTJinES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO.         157 

This  attribution  is  supported  by  comparing  an  aureus 
of  Eudocia  and  Romanus,  where  the  device  is  similar  to 
that  described  above.  On  the  obverse  Christ  appears 
standing  on  a  pedestal  in  the  centre  of  the  field,  and 
crowning  Eudocia  and  Romanus  ;  this  figure  is  higher  by 
the  shoiSders  than  the  other  two,  just  as  in  the  pediments 
of  Greek  temples  deities  exceed  heroes  in  size.  The  re- 
verse shows  tne  three  sons  of  Eudocia,  Michael,  the  eldest, 
holding  a  sceptre  (vapOri^)  or  the  labarum  between  Con- 
stantinus  and  Andronicus,  each  of  whom  carries  the  orb 
and  cross.*  A  similar  subject  may  be  seen  on  a  leaden 
seal  engraved  by  Marchand.  Again,  the  combination  of 
a  sacred  with  an  imperial  personage  in  one  group  belongs 
specially  to  that  period  in  Byzantine  history  which  fol- 
lowed the  Iconoclast  reigns.  Though  an  instance  occurs 
at  an  earlier  date,  it  was  only  after  a.d.  840  that  the 
practice  became  habitual,  as  is  proved  by  Sabatier,  Plates 
xliv  and  following.* 

If  we  turn  from  the  device  on  the  bezel  to  the  motto 
of  the  ring  we  shall  find  new  analogies  between  it  and 
some  varieties  of  the  coin  to  which  reference  has  been 
made.    In  the  words  adapted  from  the  Psalm  the  empe- 

^  See  the  description  in  Sabatier,  yoL  '  Eudocia  married  Romanus  Diogenes 

ii,  p.  169,  PL  L,  No.  11.    Many  variations  under    circumstances   like  those  which 

oocnr  both  in  the  legends  and  in  the  de-  caused  the  union  of  Puloheria  with  Mar* 

▼ice,  e.g.  sometimes  the  Augusti  stand  danus  six  hundred  years  before.    Hence 

npon  cushions  or  stools,  and  the  crosses  we  find  these  events  conmiemorated  by 

on  their  orbs  are  adorned  withpctftrls;  but  similar    types.      Eckhel,  "  Doct  Num. 

these  accessories    sometimes  disappear.  Vet.,"  viii,  191, 192,  describes  a  coin  pre- 

perfa^  through  jealousy  on  the  part  of  served  in  the  Hunterian  collection,  which 


the  imperial  couple.  De  Saulcy,  "  Essai  has  on  the  reverse  the  legend  feucitbb 
de  dasaification  dee  Suites  Mon^taires  irvBnis  (sic),  and  exhibits  Marcianus  and 
Byzuitines,"  p.  297,  PI.  xxv,  No.  4.  An-  Pulcheria  joining  hands,  with  Christ  be- 
other  confirmation  of  the  date  assigned  to  tween  them;  compare  Sabatier  i,  124, 
the  ring  is  supplied  by  an  ivory  cover  of  and  "  Numismatic  Chronicle,"  1878,  New 
the  Qoipels,  which  was  formerly  preserved  Series,  No.  l3dx,  p.  47,  and  No.  Izxi,  p. 
in  the  church  of  St.  John,  at  6esan9on,  199.  A  still  earher  example  of  Christian 
and  of  which  Du  Cange  gives  a  large  en-  emblems  m  connexion  with  an  Emperor 
graTing  in  his  "  FamiUae  Augustae  By-  is  afforded  by  a  cameo  in  the  possession  of 
zuitinae,"  p.  136.  Our  Saviour  is  here  Herr  Tobias  Bieler,  which  is  supposed  to 
represented  of  superhuman  stature,  erect  refer  to  the  victory  of  Constantius  II  over 
on  an  elaborately  ornamented  pedestal,  Magnentius.  The  former  has  a  roll  in  his 
Wween  Romanus  and  Eudocia,  on  whose  hand  which  is  perhaps  the  Qospel,  and  a 
heids  he  places  his  hands.  The  names  banner  with  the  monogram  of  Christ  is 
are  inscribed  in  Greek  characters  (c-Xc^  raised  higher  than  the  standard  that  bears 
PaMANOC  BACILEUC  PXlMAinN,  the  letters  S.P.Q.R.,  cf.  "  Christian  Em- 
EUaOKIA  BACILIC  ROMAinN.  West-  blems  on  the  Corns  of  Constantine  I,  the 
good's  "Fictile  Ivories  in  the  South  Ken-  Great,  his  Family,  and  his  Successors," 
angton  Museum,*'  *68,  26,  where  some  by  F.  W.  Madden;  "  Numismatic  Chron- 
additional  particulars  are  given  :  Didron,  icle,'*  New  Series;  and  "  Catalogue  of  the 
"Aimales  Arch^logiques,"  vol  xviii,  p.  Borrell  Collection,"  pp.  82 — 104,  esped- 
1»7.  ally  p.  96. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


158       ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO. 

ror  is  mentioned  as  a  defence  of  Eudocia,  and  therefore, 
to  a  certain  extent,  as  inferior  to  her :  similarly  in  the 
legends  he  takes  a  subordinate  place,  she  is  BaatXic,  he  is 
omy  AcffTTorijc,  and  in  the  supplicatory  formula  CRPA,  i.e., 
Kvpu  or  aravpl  ^otiOh  Pcjfiav^  Seawory^  his  name  is  only  re- 
presented by  an  initial.  The  word  <n-€^ovo(ii,  which  in  the 
Septuagint  is  used  figuratively  and  means  to  surround  or 
protect,  occurs  here  in  its  primary  sense  of  crowningy  but 
it  may  also  have  the  signification  of  uniting  in  marriage, 
like  oTc^avwvw  in  modem  Greek.*  If  the  epigraphist  in- 
tended this  latter  allusion,  we  should  have  another  reason 
for  beUeving  that  the  ring  belongs  to  a  late  period. 

The  discovery  at  Syracuse  cannot  be  regarded  as  an 
unanswerable  objection  to  the  preceding  attribution,  which 
has  been  proposed  by  Giuseppe  Romano.  When  Bomanus 
returned  n:om  captivity  among  the  Saracens  to  Constanti- 
nople, he  was  pursued  with  unrelenting  hostility  by  John 
Ducas,  brother  of  Eudocia's  first  husband,  Constantine 
XIII,  while  the  empress  herself  was  driven  from  the 
palace  and  compelled  to  retire  into  a  convent.  Amidst 
this  disorder  the  imperial  treasures  might  easily  be  dis- 
persed, and  thus  a  memorial  of  her  iU-fated  connection 
with  Eomanus  would  pass  into  other  handa 

Lastly,  it  should  be  observed  that  not  only  all  the 
scenes  depicted  on  the  facets  are  of  a  sacred  character, 
but  that  four  of  the  seven  are  closely  connected  with  the 
Virgin  Maiy,  viz.,  the  Annunciation,  Visitation,  Nativity, 
and  Adoration  of  the  MagL  As  I  have  pointed  out  in  my 
paper  on  Eavenna,  the  worship  of  the  Virgin  does  not 
occur  in  Christian  art  so  early  as  some  have  imagined ; 
accordingly  in  the  Byzantine  series  of  coins  she  appears 
prominently  for  the  nrst  time  during  the  reign  oi  J  ohn 
Zimisces  towards  the  end  of  the  tenth  century;*  and 
the  cameos  of  the  Lower  Empire,  in  which  the  Annuncia- 
tion is  a  common  subject,  may  with  great  probability  be 
assigned  to  the  eleventh  century.'     Thus,  an  examination 

*  Contopouloa,  Modem  Greek  and  MAXwN,  "Domina  aalva  pium  Mono- 
English  Dictionary.  7.r9<pw^iw,  to  crown,  machiun/'  ib.  p.  270.  Mr.  0.  W.  King 
to  marry ;  <rr€^ijmtia^  ar§<pdpwris,  coro-  says  that  the  Panagia  begins  with  John 
nation,  wedding;  similarly  (rrtipaymiis  Zimisces.  The  "Numismatic  Chronicle,*' 
has  a  double  meaning.  N.S.,  No.  Izxi,  pp.  177-188,  contains  an 

'  Sabatier,  vol.  ii,  p.  141,  PI.  xlvii,No8.  elaborate  account  and  chronological  table 

17, 18 ;   De  Saulcy,  pp.  244-246,  PI.  xxii,  of  the  types  of  Christ  and  the  Vii^n. 

1,  2.     Compare  tJie  mariolatrous  Legend  '  King's  "Antique  Qems  and  Rings," 

AECnOINA  .  C«ZOl2  .  ETSEBH  .  MONO-  vol.  i,  pp.  806-8. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO.        159 


of  the  &C6ts  leaxls  us  to  the  same  conclusion  concerning 
the  date  as  has  been  already  drawn  from  the  bezel  and 
the  motto.* 

V.  Many  of  the  inscriptions  now  in  the  Museum  at 
Palermo  were  brought  thither  from  the  suppressed 
Monastery  of  San  Martino  delle  Scale,  a  few  miles  distant 
from  the  city.*  They  cannot,  like  tlie  great  mosaic  of 
the  Piazza  Vittoria,  claim  a  foremost  place  among  monu- 
ments of  their  own  class ;  but  they  present  too  many 
points  of  interest  to  be  passed  over  altogether.  In  the 
first  place,  we  find  here  names  which  occur  in  the  New 
Testament,  but  rarely  or  not  at  all  in  any  classical 
author,  so  that  epigraphy  affords  a  confirmation  of  the 
sacred  text  which  is  otherwise  deficient.  Trophimus,  the 
the  Ephesian,  is  well  known  to  us ;  he  was  a  faithful  com- 
panion of  St.  Paul,  and  shared  his  labours  and  dangers  in 
the  propagation  of  the  faith  :*  a  person  of  this  name  is 
mentioned  in  No.  57a  of  Salinas's  Catalogue  as  having 
erected  a  sepulchral  monument  for  his  daughter ;  *  another 
example  is  supplied  by  the  Roman  Catacombs,  where  the 
words  TROFIMUS  FOSSOB  may  be  read.*  Again,  in  the 
Epistle  to  the  PhUippians,  Euodia  is  exhorted  by  St. 
Paul  to  be  of  the  same  mind  with  Syntyche  ;   the  former 


'  The  Rev.  Churchill  Babington,  in 
Smith's  **  Dictionary  of  ChriBtian  Anti- 
qnituB,'*  vol.  ii,  p.  1800,  has  written  a 
detailed  description  of  the  Scriptural  sub- 
jects on  the  ring  ;  he  seems  inclined  to 
attribate  it  to  Eudocia,  wife  of  Heradius. 

We  have  seen  above  some  instances  of 
the  changes  in  the  Greek  Alphabet  made 
under  the  Lower  Empire  ;  some  remarks 
OD  this  subject  will  be  found  in  Eopp 
*'Pal»ograp3iia  Critica,*' iii,  616,  sec.  427. 
"Mwiinam  ....  literarum  et  lingu- 
anim  conf  osionem  Byzantiorum  tempori- 
Iwsr^ib.  iv,  850,  sea  864,  nummus  Con- 
Btantini  XIV  ap  Eckhel,  "Doct  Num. 
Vet"  viii,  273,  ATT«KPAT«P,  Xl  pro  O. 

*  The  monastery  is  so  called  in  oonse- 
qtieooe  of  the  steep  ascent^  Le  Scale,  from 
Monreale:  It  lies  north-west  of  this  place 
tnd  is  marked  Badia  di  S.  Martino  in 
Baedeker's  map,  I  contomi  di  Palermo ;  it 
most  not  be  confounded  with  the  Con- 
Tento  de  Baida,  which  is  nearer  the 
capittl :  Dennis,  "  Handbook  for  Sicily," 
pp.  131-136. 

'  Acts  of  the  AposUes,  xx,  4.  Svycfircro 
M  ivr^  ixpi  'TVS  *Affias  "X^arpos  .  .  . 
A^MOVi  ^  T^tKOS   Kol  Tp6^lfA4tS.      lb.  zzi, 


29;  cf.  Tim.  ii,  4,  20.  Oonvbeare  and 
HowBon,  "  Life  and  Epistles  of  St.  Paul," 
ii,  105,  ed.  8vo. 

*  Torremuzza,  "  Siciliae  Veterum  In- 
scriptionum  Nova  Oollectio,"  1784, 
dassis  xii.  No.  4,  p.  152.  In  a  foot-note 
the  words  wanting  in  the  original  are 
supplied  from  Burman's  **  Latin  Antho- 
logy." The  references  in  Salinas's 
"  Catalogue  "  correspond  with  the  $ec<md 
edition  of  Torremuzza's  work,  which  is  a 
great  improvement  upon  the  first. 

'  MaiUand,  "Church  in  the  Cata- 
combs," p.  72,  "  There  existed  formerly 
on  the  walls  of  the  Catacombs  many 
paintings,  representing  persons  .  .  . 
employed  in  excavating  an  overhanging 
rock,  with  a  lamp  suspended  from  the 
summit ;"  and  see  the  engraving  annexed. 
The  name  Trophimus  must  have  heen 
common  in  Spain ;  cf.  Hiibner,  "  In- 
scriptiones  Hispanicae,"  Index,  Cogno- 
mina  virorum  et  mulierum  ;  of  the  femi- 
nine Trophime  examples  are  still  more 
numerous.  One  instance  of  Trophimus 
occurs  in  London,  Hiibner,  "  Brit.  Inscc," 
1881,  No.  1 15,  Londinii  in  f 

E  VALBR  TROPH.  .^^\%  «  A  R  yT 


160       ANTIQXnnES  IN  THE  MTTSEUM  AT  PALERMO. 

name  is  an  uncommon  one>  for  it  does  not  appear  in  the 
copious  collection  of  Gruter,  but  we  have  an  mstance  in 
No.  84,  which  is  also*sepulchral.* 

The  dates  of  the  inscriptions  could,  of  course,  be  ascer- 
tained approximately  from  the  mode  in  which  the  letters 
are  cut,  but  it  may  be  inferred  without  seeing  the  originalfiL 
We  meet  here  with  proper  names,  cor.,  Aelia  &tbiiia, 
Mauricus,  Quietus,  that  synchronize  with  the  Epistles  of 
the  Younger  Pliny,  the  works  of  Tacitus,  and  the 
Augustan  History,  or  in  other  words  belong  to  the  close 
of  me  first  or  the  commencement  of  the  second  century. 
However,  some  illustration,  even  of  an  earher  writer  may 
be  found  here :  bettioc  is  only  another  form  of  Vettius  or 
Vectius.  This  name  occurs  in  the  latter  part  of  the 
Republican  period  as  well  as  under  the  Empire,  and 
Cicero  in  his  Verrine  Orations,  which  are  a  treasury  of 
information  concerning  ancient  Sicily,  mentions  P.  Vettius 
Chile  who  was  engaged  in  farming  revenues  of  the  pro  • 
vince,  and  another  P.  Vettius  who  was  quaestor  of 
Verres.^ 

One  of  the  inscriptions  is  not  by  any  means  remarkable 
for  its  subject,  but  deserves  notice  because  it  contains  ten 
examples  of  n  for  e. 

DIS  M  P  MAMMI 
VS  FORTVNATVS.     VIX 
ANNIS.    T.XX.    MHNSIBVS 
VUI  DUIBVSIX  BORIS  IH 
ARIILLIA  FIIUCIA  PA 
RUNTISVO  BIINimn 

RIINTIFHCITS 

^  Torremuzza,     **  Sic.    Vet.     Insoc./*  signs  of  Christianity,  henoe  some  persons 

01.  cbdi,  No.  49,  p.  161.  Philipp.,  iv,  2.  too  hastily  inferred  that  there  was  a  Saint 

*EvoSi€»  irapaKa\&  Koi  Surri^ijy  irapaKa\&  who  bore  this  name.   "  Mabillon,"  quoted 

rh  tttnh  ^poytTv  iv  Kvpi^.   Stephens  and  by  Maitland,  p.  132,  mentions  this  "  re- 

A]fordread*Evw9(ay;   QriesbachjTischen-  markable  instance  of  carelessness  in  the 

dorf,  and  Cardinal  Mai  in  his  edition  of  manufacture  of  Saints." 
the  "Codex   Vaticanus,"   *Evo6lay;    the  ■  Torremuzza,    "Sia  Vet.  Insoc/*  cl. 

former  word  means  fragrance,  from'^o^w,  ziv,  No.  22,  p.  177;  who  mentions  that 

o9ctia  ;  the  latter,  a  good  journey,  success,  the  stone  was  found  near  Enna :  he  gives 

from  6h6s ;  either  would  be  smtable  and  a  feuNsimile  of  the  original  with  a  Latin 

complimentary  as   a  female  name.     As  toinslation.    Cicero  in  Verrem,  Act  ii, 

the  inscription  containing  eyodia  is  in  lib.  iii,  c.  71 ;  lib.  v,  c.  44.    Ad  Atticum, 

Latin  prose  it  does  not  assist  us  to  deter-  ii,  24,    L.    Vettius    is  mentioned,  who 

mine  which  of  the  two  Greek  forms  should  supplied  Cicero    with    information  oon- 

be  preferred.  'EvoSfa  is  analogous  to  fblix  oeming     the     Catilinarian     conspiracy, 

in  the  line  immediately  preceiding,  and  to  Comp.  Cohen,  "  M^dtulles   Oonsulaires," 

pmjCfiAinNo. 76  of  Salmas's  "Catalogue."  p.  827,  sq.,  PI.  xL,  Vettia  1, 2  ;  the  former 

Orelli,  "  CoUectio  Inscript.  Lat.,"  gives  of  these  coins  is  attributed  by  Borghaai 

the  form  eyhodia.  No.  1503.    The  words  to  the  father  of  the  quaestor  of  Verres  in 

jyuA  EVODIA  were  found  in  an  epitaph  Sicily, 
in  the  Roman  catacombs  without  any         '  Torremuzsa,  ''  S.  V.  L,"  oL  xil,  No 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSECJM  AT  PALERMO.       161 

The  "  Lapidarium  Septentrionale  "  gives  only  a  single  in- 
stance of  this  peculiarity,  viz.  from  Hunnum,  Halton 
Chesters. 

CHO.  VIII 
>  CAECILI 
OIJIME^ 

No.   80,  an  elegaic  couplet,  records  in  epigrammatic 
terms  the  death  oi  a  centenarian. 

D.  M. 
CAESIVSAEQUIDICUSIAM 

CENTUMCLAUSERATANNOS 
FELICESANNOSTOTTVLIT 
HORABREVIS 
P.  P. 

Caesius  iEquidicus  had  completed  his  hundredth  year ;  a 
brief  hour  ended  so  many  happy  years — erected  at  the 
public  expense.' 

We  come  now  to  another  class  of  inscriptions,  quite 
diflferent  from  the  preceding  with  respect  to  the  nature  of 
their  contents  and  the  material  on  which  they  are  stamped, 
These  historic  documents  refer  to  the  potteries  and  were 
impressed  upon  bricks,  tiles,  and  other  ceramic  products. 
They  are  in  a  high  degree  both  difficult  and  interesting. 
The  obscurity  results  from  three  causes  ;  in  the  first  place, 
there  is  often  no  mark,  like  the  cross  in  Saxon  or  Early 
English  coins,  to  show  where  the  sentence  begins ; 
secondly,  there  are  many  ligatures  which  may  be  inter- 
preted m  different  ways  ;  thirdly,  mistakes  were  made  by 
the  labourers  who  cut  the  stamps  or  dies.  The  substance 
employed  being  comparatively  of  little  value,  we  cannot 
expect  that  the  same  care  would  be  taken  as  when  an  in- 
scription commemorating  an  important  event  was  engraved 
on  bronze  or  marble,  and  placed  in  a  temple  or  basilica. 
But  the  interest  also  is  manifold  :  the  chronologist  finds 

^>  p.  160,  in  his  note  says  that  II  lb  the  of  Csecilius  Clemens  belonging  to   the 

8Mie  as  the  Qrenk  H,  and  refers  to  cL  Eighth  Cohort. 

^  No.    3,    which    ends    with   bhnh  •  Torremuzza,  "S.VI.."cl.xiv,No.  27, 

iiHRHNTi  FHCHB.   The  combination  of  the  p.  178  ;    this    epitaph    is    contained  in 

two  languages    in    the   inscriptions    at  Qruter's  collection    and    in    the    Latin 

Palermo    b^urs    witness    to  the  mixdd  Anthology  ;    the  latter  has    a    various 

<^^aractcr  of  the  population  that  inhabited  reading,  vixerat  for  dattserctt.  Torremuzza 

SicOy  in  ancient  times.  is    sometimes    quoted    as    Caatellus    or 

*  "Lapid.  Septentr.,"  p.  55,  Na  100 ;  Castello  ;    his  full  name  and  title  are 

Bnioe,  "Roman  Wall,"  4to.  ed.,  p.  142  ;  Gabriele   Landllotto    Castello,  Principe 

in  both  cases  a  fac-simile  is  engraved.  di  Torremuzza.     Eckhel,  "Doct.   Num. 

I^.  Bruce  observes  that  the  substitution  Vet.,"  calls  him  Princeps  T.M.,  i.e.  Tunis 

CHO  for  OOH  is  not  unconmion.      The  Muti». 
ntta^on  maybe  translated — ^the  century 

VOX*  XXXVIIL 


Digitized  by 


Google 


162       ANTIQUITIBS  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALEBMO. 

in  these  objects,  that  seem  so  trivial,  a  long  series  of 
Roman  consuls,  names  of  provincial  magistrates  and  indi- 
cations of  epochs ;  the  topographer  is  assisted  in  deter- 
mining the  site  of  ancient  emfices ;  and  the  historian  de- 
rives information  which  throws  light  on  many  social 
questions,  especially  on  the  distribution  of  property,  the 
management  of  estates,  and  the  occupations  of  slaves  and 
freedmen/  It  is  known  that  the  potteries  were  in  active 
operation  during  the  prosperous  reigns  of  Trajan,  Hadrian 
and  the  Antonines  ;  and  as  the  inscriptions  on  bricks  at 
Palermo  seem  to  belong  to  this  period,  they  may  be  re- 
garded as  corroborating  the  evidence  which  other  collec- 
tions supply. 

But  to  proceed  to  details,  the  following  seem  worthy  of 
special  notice. 

No.  100—101    DOLEX  PRAE  D.   CAESAR  N 
0  AQVILIAPRILIS' 

Pot- work  from  the  estate  of  Caesar  our  lord  and  the 
manufactory  of  Caius  Aquilius  Aprilis. 

The  first  line  written  in  full  would  be  DoUare  ex 
praediis  Domini  Caesaris  nostri,  and  dol  is  an  abbreviation 
for  opus  doliare.  The  title  dominus  is  given  to  Trajan  by 
Pliny  the  Younger  in  his  "  Epistles,"  but  the  earliest  ex- 
ample in  earthenware  occurs  under  Hadrian  ;  afterwards 
it  became  common.  Hence  the  letters  d.n.  enable  us  to 
approximate  to  the  date,  and  fix  it  between  the  latter 
reign  and  the  political  disturbances  in  the  third  century 
which  accelerated  the  decline  of  architecture,  and  caused 
these  memorials  on  buildings  to  disappear.  The  estates 
of  the  emperors  were  managed  by  freedmen  and  slaves, 
and  from  his  having  three  names  we  may  infer  that  the 
person   mentioned   in  the   second  line  belonged  to  the 

^  See  Dr.  Birch,  **  History  of  Ancient  Account  of  the  Antiquitiea  belonging  to 

Pottery,"  part  iv,  chap,  i,  vol  ii,  pp.  239-  the  Yorkshire  Philosophical  Society,"  pp. 

251,  for  nn  account  of  Inscriptions  on  81,  82,  Nos.  1,  2,  fragments  of  bricks  :  the 

Tiles,  Stamps,  Farms,  Potteries,  Manu-  latter  ia  inscribed,  expbdpflvcillae  odol 

factories,  and  Makers,  Legionary  Tiles,  De-  fec  mapr  lakl  caks  ir  v  coel  balbn  cos 

vices   ;   the  Appendix,   No.   x,   p.  404,  (i.e.  Ex  Praedio  Domitiae  Publii  Filiae 

supplies  a  useful  list  of  books  on  this  Lucillae   Opus  Doliare    Fedt   M.   Aper 

subject.  Fabretti,  "  Inscriptionum  Antiq.  Lucio  ^.  Caes.  II  P.  Coel.  Balbin  Con- 

quto  in  sedibus  paternis  asservantur  expli-  sulibus).     Domitia  Lucilla  was  mother  of 

catio,"  cap.  vii,  Romae,  1699  and  1702,  the  Emperor  Marcus  Aurelius.  Her  name 

may  be  consulted  with  advantage.  occurs  twice  in  Torremuzza,  "  S.  V.  I.," 

•  Compare  the  circular  inscription  on  cl.  xv.  No.  69,  and  Note,  p.  214.     From 

a  stamp.  Birch,  ubi  sup.  p.    242,   opvs  evidence  of  this  kind  we  learn  that  under 

DOL.  DE  FiGVL.  FVBLiNiANis  RX  PRBDI8  the  Empire  womeu  poesessed  much  landed 

AEMUJAES  SBVERAEs;    and  '*  Descriptive  property. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEtTM  AT  PALERMO.       163 

former  class.  Aprilis  seems  to  denote  the  month  in  which 
he  was  bom,  as  it  is  analogous  to  the  surnames  Martialis, 
Deoembris  and  Januarius. 

Noe.104— 105.     DOL.  DE  FIG   IVLAE.  PROCVL.  TIG. 
F  L  V.  NEG.i 

I  am  inclined  to  read  the  inscription  thus  :  (Opus)  doliare 
de  figlinis  Juliae  Proculae  Tig  (?)  felix  liberum  vindican- 
dum  neglectu.  Pot-work  from  the  potteries  of  Julia 
Procula,  auspicious,  free,  to  be  protected  from  neglect. 

If  this  interpretation  is  correct,  the  last  words  have 
nearly  the  same  meaning  as  the  close  of  No.  96, 
H.  M.  D.  M.  A.,  i.e.,  Huic  monumento  dolus  malus  abesto. 
Do  no  mischief  to  this  monument.  The  brick  probably 
served  as  a  memorial,  and  therefore,  was  to  be  dis- 
tinguished from  the  rest  that  were  only  used  for 
constructive  purposes — a  view  which  is  confirmed  by  the 
abbreviations  CO.  s.  t.,  i.e.,  continens  sacros  titulos* 

No.  106.     :  :  :  ANAVGGDQVINTIAIR 

The  letters  avgg  indicating  the  plural  number  show  that 
this  inscription  cannot  be  earlier  than  the  reigns  of 
Lucius  Verus  and  Marcus  AureHus,  for  this  was  the  first 
instance  of  two  Emperors  having  the  title  of  Augustus 
simultaneously.  It  is  probably  later,  as  Augusti  do  not 
appear  on  the  coins  till  Severus  associated  Caracalla  in 
the  Grovemment  with  himself.' 

'  Torremxizza,    "  S.  V.  I.,"  cl.   xvi,  negot  metilio  procvlo  pigvl  zosan 

No.  42,  p.  280,  printB  the  first  line  with  exfig  pbopbtiaki8 

ligatores,  DOL  db  Po  I  vim  frog  v  tig.  (Marini,  syll.  dol.  inscr.  1053.) 

*  This  explanation  is  founded  upon  the  flv  is  probably  an  abbreviation  of  tJie 

interpretation  of  fly  in  Gterrard's  "  Sig-  name  of  the  agent  employed  to  negotiate 

kriiun,"  appended  to  Forcellini's  Lexicon,  the  purchase  of  the  bncks. 

ed.  Bailey  ;   he  gives  Pandrolus  (Pan-  '  Eckhel,  "Doct.  Num.  Vet."  voL  viii, 

ciroUi)  as  his  authority,  but  I  have  been  p.  864,  &c.,  cap.  iv,  "  De  Nomine  Au- 

unable   to    verify    the  reference.      Dr.  gusti ;"  p.  867,  "  Aurelius  and  Verus ;"  p. 

Dreael,  of  the  German    Archaeological  358,  **  Severus  and  Caracalla."    Cohen, 

histitute  at  Rome,  has  proposed  another  ''  M^dailles  Imperiales,"  tome  iii,  p.  236, 

▼eraion,  which,  on  consideration,  I  think  Nos.  23,  26,    Annonab  avgg  :    p.   283, 

preferable.  He  reads  the  inscription  thus:  Nos.  410-416,   Victoriae  avgg  :  p.  329, 

TIG  DOL  DS  PIG  .   JYLIM  .  FROCV  No.    6,    IMPP    INVICTI    PH    AVOG,    BusteS 

FLV.  NBO  laur^s  aocol^s  k  droits  de  S6v5re  et  de 

And  suggests  that  the  words  in  the  second  Caracalla  jeune.     Qibbon,  "Decline  and 

line  may  stand  in  inverted  order  NEG  *  fly,  Fall,"  chap.  yi.  note  10,  vol.  1,  p.  265^  ed. 

*B  the  stamp  is  circular.  According  to  his  Dr.  Wm.  Smith. 

▼WW  \he  sentence  in  full  would  be  Teg-  Many  examples  of  inscriptions  on  bricks 

(ula)  dol(iaris)  de  figClinis)  Juliae  Procul-  will  be  found  in  the  following  works  : 

(■e) neg(otiatore)  flv.    The  word  nego-  Gruter,  p. clxxxiii,  Nos.  10-12,  " Rom» 

tiator  is   supplied    from  the  following  in  antiq.  figlinis ;"  p.  clxxxiv,  Nos.  1,  2, 

uiacriptions  : —  quadrilateral  brick  with  circular  stamp  in 

EZPBEDIO  HoRTESi  PAVU  tne  centre  ;  cf.  Nos.  10  and  12,  ib. 

Kl  NBO  MBTILI  PROCL  Caylus,  **  Recueil  d* Antiquities,"  tome 

(Fabretti,  p.  616,  No.  241.)  iii  pp.  263-265,    PL  Ixviii,  No.  3;  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


164       ANTIQUITIES  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO. 

There  is  reason  to  suspect  that  some  Inscriptions  at 
Palermo  are  forgeries  of  tne  last  century,  but  documents 
of  the  class  just  described  are  so  full  of  errors  and 
obscurity  that  we  cannot  without  great  difl&culty  dis- 
tinguish the  true  from  the  false. 

Resplendent  as  a  pearl  set  in  a  golden  shell — conca 
d'oro — Palermo  surpasses  the  other  cities  of  Sicily  in  the 
natural  beauty  of  its  situation  ;  it  is  equally  pre-eminent 
for  its  ecclesiastical  buildings,  enriched  with  most  gorgeous 
master-pieces  of  medisBval  art,  but  it  has  no  historical 
associations  like  those  which  crowd  on  the  spectator's 
mind  when  he  looks  down  from  Epipolae  on  the  scene  of  a 
battle  that  decided  the  world's  destiny  ;  nor  can  it  show  a 
single  seat  of  a  theatre  or  column  of  a  temple  to  perpetuate 
the  memory  of  Hellenic  culture  or  religion.  However,  its 
Museum  contains,  as  we  have  seen,  besides  well-known 
monuments,  others  that  should  detain  the  classical 
traveller  for  a  while.  But  this  is  not  the  only  reason 
why  he  should  halt  at  Palermo  before  commencing  a 
Sicilian  tour.  He  will  here  receive  advice  and  protection 
from  our  Consul  General,  the  highest  British  official 
resident  in  the  island — ^advantages  he  ought  not  to  forego 
if  he  wishes  to  pursue  his  journey  safely.  Moreover,  as 
Palermo  is  the  seat  of  the  national  University,  and  the 
place  of  meeting  for  learned  Societies,  it  includes  among 
its  residents  many  eminent  men,  able  and  willing  to 
assist  a  stranger  by  the  influence  of  their  social  position 
as  well  as  by  directly  communicating  information.  In 
this  class  the  Archbishop  of  Palermo,  the  Abate  Mondino, 
the  Conte  di  Tasca  and  the  Duca  di  Reitano  may  be 
mentioned :  but  Professor  Antonino  Salinas  is  specially 
qualified,  both  by  his  studies  and  his  office,  to  promote 
archsBological  research ;  this  gentleman  imites  a  patriotic 
enthusiasm  with  a  profound  knowledge  of  the  works  of 
foreign  savans,  and  he  has  the  latest  intelligence  concern- 
ing recent  explorations.  I  feel  sure  he  will  extend  to 
others  the  kindness  and  courtesy  which  I  have  experienced 

letters  here  are  in  three  rows,  Qruter  in  this  branch  of  epigraphy  are  discussed, 
gives  them  only  in  a  single  or  double  row.  Torremuzza,  "Sic  Vet.  Inacc"  d.  xv, 

Orelli,  "  Collectio  Inscript  Lat/'  pp.  pp.  208-215,  pS'guhnse  ChronologicsB  ;  this 

871-374,  Hagenbuchii,  "  Critic®  Observa-  section  throws  great  light  on  the  Sicilian 

tiones,"  sec.  22,  De  Figlinis  in  drculo  sive  names  of  months  and  magistrateB ;  cL  xvi, 

in  orbem  inscriptis,  where  some  difficulties  pp.  232-242,  Sigflla  Figolina. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ANTIQUITIBS  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO.       165 

at  his  hands,  and  which  I  now  beg  permission  publicly  to 
acknowledge. 


APPENDIX. 

I  add  a  list  of  works  relating  to  Sicilian  Antiquities  with  the  hope  that 
it  may  assist  the  enquirer  in  his  researches. 

Thucydides,  lib-  vi,  cc  2 — 5. 

Cicero,  Vemne  Orations. 

Filippo  Paruta,  La  Sacilia  descritta  con  medaglie. 

Graevius,  Thesaurus  Autiquitatum  et  Historiarum  Siciliae,  Sardiniae, 
Coreicae,  &c.     15  vols,  folio. 

Antonio  Mongitore,  Bibliotheca  Sicula  sive  De  Scriptoribus  Siculis.  .  . 
notitiae  locupletissimae. 

Brydone,  Tour  through  Sicily  and  Malta. 

Swinburne,  Travels  in  the  Two  Sicilies. 

Sir  R  C.  Hoare,  Classical  Tour  through  Italy  and  Sicily. 

Torremuzza,  Siciliae  et  Objacentium  Insulanim  Veterum  Inscriptionum 
Xova  Collectio :  Siciliae  Populorum  et  Urbium,  Regum  quoque,  et 
Tyrannorum  Veteres  Nummi 

Sena  di  Falco,  Le  Antichiti  della  Sicilia :  Del  Duomo  di  Monreale  e 
di  altre  Chiese  Siculo-Normanne. 

Gravina,  11  Duomo  di  Monreale  iUustrato,  &c. 

Admiral  Smyth,  Sicily  and  its  Islands. 

Ferd.  Gregorovius,  Siciliana. 

Salinas,  Belazione  sul  Museo  di  Palermo :  Le  Monete  delle  antiche 
citt^  di  Sicilia,  incomplete. 

Amari,  Storia  dei  Musulmani  in  Sicilia. 

Gaily  Knight,  The  Normans  in  Sicily. 

E.  H.  Bunbury,  Article  Sicilia  in  Dr.  Wm.  Smith's  Dictionary  of 
Classical  Geography. 

Watkiss  Uoyd,  History  of  Sicily  with  Elucidations  of  Pindar. 

Goethe,  ItaHkmsche  Reise,  chapter  on  Sicily. 

G.  Dennis,  Handbook  for  Travellers  in  Sicily. 

Gsell-Fels,  Unter-Italien  und  Sicilien. 

Holm,  Geschichte  Siciliens  in  Alterthum,  with  useful  maps. 

Schubring,  Versuch  einer  historischen  Topographic  und  Denkmaler- 
kunde  von  Akragas. 

Edmond  Le  Blant,  Revue  Archtelogique,  Dec.  1877.  La  Vierge  au 
Ciel  representee  sur  un  Sarcophage  antique. 

Kenan,  Kevue  des  Deux  Mondes,  Nov.  15,  1875.  Vingt  Jours  en 
Sidle. 

Lichtenthal,  Manuale  Bibliograiico  del  Viaggiatore  in  Italia,  pp.  199-208 
Sicilia,  Descrizione,  Storia,  Letteratura,  Iscrizioni,  &c. 

G.  F.' Rod  well,  Etna,  A  History  of  the  Moimtain  and  its  Eruptions. 

Barclay  V.  Head,  On  the  Chronological  Sequence  of  the  Coins  of  Syra- 
cuse, "with  autotype  illustrations. 

E.  A.  Freeman,  Five  articles  in  Macmillan's  Magazine,  Sketches  from 
Eastern  Sicily. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


166       ANTIQXJITIBS  IN  THE  MUSEUM  AT  PALERMO. 

The  collection  of  Graevius  above  mentioned  usually  forms  a  part  of  his 
great  work,  Thesaurus  Antiquitatum  Graecarum  et  Romanarum.  This 
compilation  contains  Cluverius,  Sicilia  Antiqua;  Mongitore,  Regni 
SiciHae  Delineatio ;  Fazelli,  De  Rebus  Siculis  Decades  duae  ;  Falcando, 
De  Rebus  gestis  in  Siciliae  regno  historia ;  Paruta,  Sicilia  Numismatica 
ed.  Havercamp.  VoL  viii  includes  more  than  200  plates  of  coins — 
Greek,  Roman,  Carthaginian,  Gothic,  Saracen,  Norman,  and  modem, 
ending  with  Charles  III.  and  Viceroys.  The  old  writers  edited  by 
Graevius  must  be  read  in  a  critical  spirit,  and  their  errors  corrected  witl> 
the  aid  of  more  recent  investigations. 

Torremuzza  published  23  separate  works,  the  most  important  of  which 
relate  to  coins  and  antiquities  ;  a  complete  list  of  them  will  be  found  at 
the  end  of  his  Siciliae  Veteres  Inscriptiones  ;  the  series  extends  from  1749 
to  1784. 

Mr.  Dennis's  Handbook  is  a  mine  of  Archseological  information,  and 
quite  indispensable  to  the  student;  but  as  a  traveller's  guide  it  has 
become  in  some  respects  obsolete;  for  this  purpose  Gsell-Fels  was 
specially  reconmiended  to  me  by  Professor  Salinas. 

The  Christian  Sarcophagus  described  by  M.  Le  Blant  in  the  Revue 
Arch(5oL  was  found  in  the  catacombs  of  Syracuse.  Cavaliere  Arezzo  di 
Targia,  director  of  the  Museum  in  that  city,  informed  me  that  he  could 
not  altogether  agree  with  M.  Le  Blanks  attributions. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LINCOLN   IN  1641* 
By    EDWABD    PEACOCK,    Esq.,    P.S.A. 

From  what  we  see  and  hear  around  us  one  would 
imagine  that  writing  history  was  one  of  the  easiest  things 
imaginable.  Every  day  there  are  lectures  g^ven  about  it, 
and  every  week  history  books  are  pubUshed.  There 
are  literary  men  among  us  who  have  so  thoroughly 
mastered  tne  art  of  writing  about  past  times  that,  to  use 
a  simile  of  Cervantes,  they  toss  their  speculations  out  into 
the  world  by  the  dozen,  Uke  fritters.  Very  amusing  this 
must  be,  we  do  not  doubt,  to  the  writers,  and  we  have 
even  met  with  readers  who  profess  to  admire  this  kind 
of  work,  but  then  such  persons  are  only  to  be  found 
among  those  who  have  none,  or  but  the  very  slightest 
interest  in  past  times.  They  read  history  as  they  do 
novels,  and  are  much  worse  employed  when  engaged  in  the 
former  than  the  latter  occupation.  There  is  probably  no 
period  of  our  annals  that  has  had  so  much  nonsense  written 
about  it  as  the  era  known  as  the  Great  Civil  War.  It 
has  been  the  battle  ground  for  more  senseless  controversies 
than  we  care  to  mention,  or  even  think  of,  but  there  have 
been  very  few  persons  who  have  seriously  set  themselves 
to  work  to  ascertain  what  did  really  happen,  and  what 
were  the  causes,  near  and  remote,  which  produced  ihB.t 
sad  catastrophe.  At  present  I  can  but  deal  with  a  very 
small  fragment  of  it.  A  mere  chip,  indeed,  and  of  this 
very  Uttle  bit  I  cannot  teU  you  much.  I  am  limited  by 
two  causes.  I  do  not  know  nearly  all  that  persevering 
research  might  yet  recover  about  it,  and  there  will  not  be 
time  to  give,  even  in  the  most  skeleton  outline,  an  account 
of  such  mcts  as  have  come  to  my  knowledge. 

In  the  great  war  of  the  seventeenth  century  Lincohi- 

^  Bead  at  the  Annual  Meeting  at  Linooln,  July  28th,  1880. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


168  LINCOLN  IN   1644. 

shire  was  remarkably  fortunate;  few  battles  or  sieges 
took  place  within  her  limits.  If  we  leave  out  of  count 
Lincoln,  there  was  no  serious  fighting  except  at  Ancaster, 
Gainsburgh,  and  Winceby.  Lincoln,  however,  suffered 
on  more  than  one  occasion,  but  even  our  capital  was 
mercifully  spared  when  we  contrast  her  fate  with  that  of 
Bristol,  Gloucester,  Leicester,  and  many  other  towns  of 
less  note. 

A  few  dates  not  seemingly  connected  with  this  city 
must  be  mentioned  that  what  follows  may  be  intelligible. 
On  the  4th  of  January,  1642,  although  no  blood  was  spilt, 
took  place  the  first  great  act  in  the  civil  war.  On  that 
day  the  King  endeavoured  to  arrest  the  five  leaders  of  the 
Parliamentary  Opposition,  Pim,  Hampden,  Haselrig, 
Holies,  and  Strode.  The  attempt  was  a  failure.  Six 
days  afterwards  the  King  left  Whitehall,  and  the  breach 
between  himself  and  the  Parliament  was  past  remedy. 
There  was  now  an  immediate  prospect  of  war.  The 
Queen  went  to  Holland  to  sell  certain  of  the  Crown 
jewels  and  her  own  personal  ornaments.  The  money 
which  these  made  was  turned  into  munitions  of  war,  and 
landed  on  the  coast  of  Yorkshire.  On  the  23rd  of  April 
the  King,  accompanied  by  a  large  following  of  the  cavalier 
gentry  of  Yorkshire,  demanded  to  be  admitted  within  the 
fortifications  of  Hull,  and  was  refused  entrance  by  Sir 
John  Hotham,  the  governor.  On  the  22nd  of  August  the 
Royal  Standard  was  raised  at  Nottingham,  and  two 
months  later  the  battle  of  Edgehill,  or  Kineton  Heath, 
was  fought  on  the  borders  of  Warwickshire,  and  ere 
evening  closed  Charles's  General,  the  Earl  of  Lindsey,  the 
noblest  of  our  Lincolnshire  cavaliers.  Sir  Edward  Vemey, 
the  Royal  Standard  bearer,  and  Lord  Saint  John  were 
cold  in  death,  or  helplessly  dying  of  their  woimds. 

It  is  certain  that  until  blood  had  really  been  spilt 
Lincolnshire  men  never  comprehended  the  seriousness  of 
the  issues  that  were  before  them.  They  did  not  realize 
that  they  were  about  to  be  plunged  into  all  the  horrors 
of  civil  war.  The  slaughter  at  Edge  HiU  brought  all 
men  face  to  face  with  this.  Lincolnshire  folk  have 
never  been  in  their  nature  warlike.  They  have  preferred 
building  churches  and  abbeys,  draining  fens,  and  reclaim- 
ing heaths,  to  the  excitements  which  come  of  bloodshed. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LINCOLN  IN   1644.  169 

but  they  have,  on  every  occasion,  shewn  themselves  to  be 
sufficiently  brave  when  battle  has  become  a  necessity.  This 
was  evident  in  our  last  great  civil  strife,  for  no  sooner  was 
it  dear  to  them  that  the  cause  must  be  settled  by 
the  sword,  than  Lincolnshire  joined  itself  with  Norfolk, 
Suffi)lk,  Cambridgeshire,  Essex,  and  Huntingdonshire,  in 
a  Puritan  league,  under  the  name  of  the  seven  associated 
counties.  The  object  of  this  Eastern  Association  was  to 
keep  the  peace  within  its  own  limits,  and  to  assist  the 
Parliajoient  in  canying  on  the  war  in  the  more  Eoyalist 
part  of  the  coimtry. 

Lincolnshire,  it  must  be  borne  in  mind,  was  a  dis- 
tinctly Puritan  shire.     Several  of  the  nobility  and  higher 
?5ntry,  as,  for  instance,  the  Berties,  Monsons,  Heneages, 
elhams,    Scropes,   and  Dalysons,  were    Royalists,  and 
suflFered  most  heroically  in  the  King's  cause,  but  many 
of  the  noble  houses,  nearly  all  the  lesser  gentry,  and  the 
midde  class,  sympathised  ardently  with   the  Parliament. 
We  are  fortunate  in  having  had  preserved  for  us  a  list 
which,   although    far    from   perfect    as    regards   people 
of  small  note,  contains  the  names  of  nearly  afl  our  Puritan 
gentry.     It  is  a  catalogue  of  the  persons  indicted  at  Grant- 
nam  Sessions,  before  Peregrine  Bertie  and  Sir  John  Brooks, 
for  high  treason.     This  list  was  printed  on  the  10th  of 
May,  1643.'     It  is  too  long  to  read  in  full,  but  a  few  well 
known  names  must  be  mentioned.     Among  peers  we  have 
the  Earl  of  Lincoln  and  Lord  Willoughby  of  Parham, 
afterwards    follow    Sir    Thomas    Trollope    of   Caswick, 
Baronet,  the  ancestor  of  Lord  Kesteven,  Sir  John  Brown- 
low  of  Belton ;  Sir  Edward  Ayscough  of  South  Kelsey, 
and  members  of  the  families  of  Saville,   Massingberd, 
Rosseter,  Welby,  Fines,  Witchcott,  Disney,  Coney,  and 
Skipwith.      In   fact,   there  is   scarcely  one  of  our    old 
Lincolnshire  houses  that  is  not  represented  in  this  cata- 
logue. 

Notwithstanding  the  overwhelming  preponderance  of 
political  Puritanism  in  this  county,  it  must  not  be  sup- 
posed that  the  Parliamentarian  cause  was  unresisted 
nere.     The  King  had  visited  Lincoln  in  July,  1642,  and 

^  Printed  at  the  end  of  a  quarto  tract^  v»;        hy    Sir    John    Brooks.      London  : 
entiUed  a  Dedaration  cf  the  Cimmons      Edw.  Husbands,  1643. 
^mmUed  in  ParUameiU,  vpon  two  letters 


VOLb  XZZYni. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


170  LINCOLN  IN   1644. 

seems  to  have  made  a  most  favourable  impression,  not 
only  on  those  with  whom  he  was  in  political  sympathy, 
but  also  on  all  persons  of  every  class  who  came  in  contact 
with  him.  It  had  probably  some  effect  on  Lord  Willoughby 
of  Parham,  the  Loid  Lieutenant  of  Lincolnshire,  and  the 
person  intrusted  by  the  Parliament  with  the  duty  of 
levying  horse  and  foot  for  the  protection  of  the  shire.    He 
served  his  masters  faithfully,  but  we  never  find  in   his 
conduct  any  of  that  personal  violence  which  disgraced 
some  of  those  who  fought  on  the  same  side.     Lincoln, 
as  the  capital  of  the  county,  and  the  chief  fortress  also, 
was  the  place  of  all  others  he  was  most  bound  to  defend  ; 
this  he  did  to  the  best  of  his  ability.     The  old  fortifica- 
tions were  restored,  and  the  inside  of  the  city  north  of 
the  river,  rendered  capable  of  defence.     In  those  days  it 
was  completely  walled  round,  except  on  the  river  margin 
and  on  tne  western  side  firom  the  castle  to  the  river.     A 
wall  must,  I  think,  have  existed  here  in  the  middle  ages, 
but,  from  the  careful  plan  made  about  this  time,  it  seems 
to  have  been  swept  away  and  replaced  by  an  earthen 
rampart.     When  this  earthwork  was  raisM.  I  have  no 
means  of  knowing.     It  seems  not  improbable,  however, 
that  it  was  cast  up  by  Lord  Willoughby,  in  the  early 
days  of  the  wars. 

In  the  month  of  July,  1643,  Lincoln  was  still  in  the 
hands  of  the  Parliamentarians.     There  does  not  appear  to 
have  been  a  military  commander.     Affairs  seem  to  have 
been  managed  by  the  committee  for  the  county  appointed 
by  the  Parliament.     Though  no  engagement  worthy  of 
the  name  of  a  battle  took  place,  skirmishing  was  going  on 
in  various  parts  of  the  north  of  Lincolnshire.     Brocklesby 
and  Swinhope  were  plundered  by  guerillas,  and  at  this 
period  mucn   of  the  wanton  damage  from  which    our 
churches  suffered  was  inflicted.     Gainsbu^h  was  at  this 
time  a  Royalist  garrison,   under  Lord  Kingston.     The 
time  was  come  for  him  to   act   on  the  offensive.     He, 
therefore,  made  arrangements  with  the  Royalist  garrison 
at  Newark  for  a  combined  attack,  and  their  united  forces, 
amounting  to  3,000  men,    were  told  off  for  this  duty. 
The  place  was  very  strong,  and  it  did  not  seem  possible 
to  take  it  by  assault,  so  treachery  was  determined  upon. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LINCOLN   IN    1644.  171 

Vicars,  the  Puritan  historian,  gives  so  graphic  an  account 
of  what  followed  that  I  shall  quote  his  words.  They  are 
interesting,  not  only  as  a  contemporary  narrative,  but  as 
a  specimen  of  the  literary  style  of  the  time  : — 

"  First,  they  within  the  town  were  to  seiz  upon  the 
Parliament's  committee  there,  then  upon  the  magazines 
and  on  all  the  Parh'ament's  forces  within  the  town,  those 
3,000  cavaliers  being  secretly  and  suddenly  let  in  by 
night.  .  .  And  as  proeme  and  preamble  to  the  ensuing 
tragedie  or  treacherie,  Serjeant  Major  Purfrey  had  let  into 
the  town,  at  a  back  gate,  about  sixty  bloodie  cavaliers,  all 
of  them  disguised  in  countrie  marketmen's  habits,  who 
were  all  hid  and  sheltred  (as  it  was  credibly  enformed)  in 
the  Deane's  house  in  Lincolne.  Now  Major  Purfrey  had 
no  sooner  parted  from  them,  having  laid  these  hell  hoimds 
safe,  as  he  thought,  in  their  kennels,  and  going  about  to 
fit  his  other  agents  and  instruments  for  the  completing  of 
this  desperate  designe,  but  sodainly  he  and  his  brother 
were  seized  on  by  the  Conunittee,  who  at  that  very 
instant  .  .  .  had  received  intelligence  from  the  Major 
of  Hull  .  .  .  that  a  treacherie  was  also  intenoed 
against  Lincoln  by  the  Purfreyes,  yet  all  the  while,  till 
this  information  came,  the  Committee  knew  nothing  of  the 
plot,  nor  of  the  60  cavaliers  already  let  into  the  town 
.  .  .  yet  [they]  set  good  guards  about  the  town  and  at 
the  gates  especially,  and  so  went  to  bed  as  at  other  times, 
only,  I  say,  relying  under  God  on  the  care  and  diligence  of 
their  especiall  guard.  .  .  But  just  about  12  of  the 
clock  at  night,  those  60  desperate  cavaliers  burst  out 
of  their  dens  .  .  .  and  marched  inamediately  toward 
the  magazines  .  .  .  but  instantly  upon  their  coming  it 
pleased  the  Lord  that  by  the  discharge  of  one  piece  of 
cannon  by  a  plain  mean  fellow  of  the  town,  who  never 
discharged  a  piece  before  in  his  life,  ten  of  them  were 
sodainly  kiUed.  The  centinells  also  perceiving  their 
approch  gave  fire  at  them  &  thereupon  firea  two 
peices  of  ordnance  more  upon  them  and  slew  many  of 
them  and  the  rest  retreated.  The  town  also  hereupon 
took  the  alarm,  and  being  risen  and  up  in  armes,  put  all 
the  rest  of  those  disguised  marketmen  of  treacherie  and 
hucksters  and  venters  of  villany  to  the  sword  except 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


172  LINCOLN  IN   1644. 

Captain  Dallison,  Serjeant-Major  Williamson,  and  some 
others  of  quality  whom  they  detained  prisoners."* 

It  woula  be  tedious  to  quote  Vicar's  involved  narrative 
at  greater  length.  The  result  was  that  the  3,000  Newark 
and  Gainsburgh  cavaliers,  seeing  the  plot  discovered, 
made  a  hasty  retreat,  and  the  Parliamentarian  Committee 
were  for  a  time  left  in  the  quiet  possession  of  Lincoln. 
Shortly  after  this,  however,  Lmcoln  fell  into  the  hands  of 
the  Royalists.  How  this  happened  I  know  not.  The 
ordinary  printed  authorities  give  no  information,  and  I 
have  been  able  to  learn  nothing  from  manuscript  sources. 
It  is  probable  that  the  Parliamentarians  found  it 
necessary  to  gather  their  forces  together  at  fewer  centres 
as  the  war  went  on,  and  that  Lincoln  was  vacated  by 
them,  and  that  the  cavaliers  took  possession  of  it  without 
the  effusion  of  blood. 

As  time  went  on,  the  Parliament  became  more  and 
more  potent  in  the  Eastern  Shires.  In  the  latter  end  of 
April,  1644,  the  Earl  of  Manchester  was  at  Huntingdon. 
From  thence  he  inarched  to  Oundle,  Stamford,  and 
Grantham,  dispersing  the  small  bodies  of  cavaliers  he  met 
with  on  his  way.  Early  in  May  he  arrived  before 
Lincoln,  and  encamped  on  the  brow  of  the  hill  near 
Canwick.  The  lower  part  of  the  city  beyond  the  river 
had  been  fenced  by  fortifications  of  a  temporary  nature, 
and  was  made  **  very  strong."  Manchester  at  once  sent 
a  trumpet  demanding  the  surrender  of  the  place,  but 
received  what  he  thought  an  uncivil  answer,  taunting  him 
with  a  reverse  which  the  Parliamentarians  had  received 
before  Newark  a  few^days  before.  On  the  following  day 
a  party  of  horse  was  sent  in  the  direction  of  Gainsburgh, 
who  took  some  prisoners,  and  reported  that  a  strong  body 
of  some  five  or  six  thousand  men,  under  the  command  of 
Lord  Going,  were  coming  to  the  relief  of  Lincoln.  On 
receiving  tlus  information,  the  Earl  of  Manchester  dis- 
patched 2,000  horse,  imder  the  command  of  Oliver 
Cromwell,  who  was  at  that  period  his  lieutenant-general, 
to  meet  the  enemy,  and  hinder  them  firom  coming  near 
Lincoln. 


^  John  Vicars,  Jehovah-Jerak,    €hd  in      CftrotUde,  London.    4to.  16H,  p.  872. 
the  Mwni  or  EngUmdz  Parliamenkme 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LINCOLN    IN    1644.  173 

On  the  following  day  the  lower  part  of  the  city  was 
attacked,  and  taken  with  little  loss.  This  skirmish  must 
have  been  a  very  slight  aflfair,  for  Vicars,  the  Parliamen- 
tarian chronicler,  says  that  the  low  town  was  taken 
"  without  the  losse  of  any  on  our  side."  *  The  Royalists, 
on  their  retreat,  endeavoured  to  set  fire  to  the  low-town, 
but  were  happily  unsuccessful.  On  Monday,  May  6th, 
the  Castle  was  stormed,  further  delay  would  have  been 
advantageous,  but  Manchester  was  in  dread  of  Goring's 
horse,  which  Cromwell  was  still  watching.  On  the 
Saturday  before  there  had  been  a  heavy  fall  of  rain, 
which  made  the  sides  of  the  hill  very  slippery,  and  was  a 
great  disadvantage  to  the  besiegers.  Tne  attack  began 
in  the  grey  of  the  morning.  The  signal  given  was  the 
letting  off  of  six  pieces  of  ordnance  at  once.  It  must, 
I  imagine,  have  taken  place  on  the  south-western  side. 
"  Our  foot,"  says  an  anonymous  letter  writer,  who  was 
evidently  present,  "never  left  running  till  they  came 
to  the  top  of  the  hill,  which  would  have  been  enough 
to  tire  a  horse."  When  they  arrived  at  the  Castle 
walls  the  besiegers  set  up  their  scaling  ladders,  many 
of  which  proved  too  short,  for  the  walls  were  very  high 
— as  high  as  London  walls  —  Vicars  says' — some, 
however,  were  long  enough^  and  the  ParUamentarians 
swarmed  in  under  a  fire,  not  only  of  shot,  but 
also  of  "  mighty  stones,"  cast  down  upon  them 
firom  the  Castle  walls.  Over  the  walls,  however,  they 
got,  and,  when  once  in,  the  danger  was  really  over.  The 
garrison,  which  seems  to  have  been  composed,  not  of  trained 
soldiers,  but  of  peasantry  gathered  from  the  neighbourhood, 
and  probably,  in  many  cases,  pressed  into  the  service,  at 
once  fled,  begging  for  quarter,  and  saying  "they  were 
poor  array  men."  About  fifty  of  these  were  put  to  the 
sword,  twenty  being  killed  in  the  yard  of  the  Castle. 
Only  eight  men  were  killed  of  the  besieging  force  ;  most 
of  these  met  their  deaths  from  the  stones  thrown  down 
from  the  ramparts. 

A  list  of  the  prisoners  taken  on  this  occasion  was  sent 
to  London,  and  has  been  preserved  for  us  in  a  contem- 


^  John  Vicars,  Qod^9  Arke  ovtrtopping  the  world*8  wava,  London.  4to.,  1646,  p.  219. 
*  Ibid.  221. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


174  UNCX)LN  IN  1644. 

porary  pamphlet.^  Nearly  all  the  persons  who  can  be 
identified  were  Lincolnshire,  Yorkshire  and  Nottingham- 
shire gentry.  Among  the  more  prominent  names  are  those 
of  Sir  Frances  Fane,  the  governor,  Sir  Charles  Dalyson, 
Colonel  and  Captain  Baucte  of  Somerby  near  Grantham, 
Captain  Quadring,  Ensign  Ealph  Artington  of  Milnthorpe, 
near  Leeds,  Sergeant  William  Clerk  of  Ashby,  my  own  an- 
cestor Captain  Richard  Woodruffe  of  Kanskill,  and  two 
members  of  the  Skipwith  family.  About  700  common 
soldiers  were  taken  prisoners;  nearly  aU  of  them  consented 
to  enter  the  service  of  the  Parliament.  All  the  pillage 
of  the  upper  city  was  given  to  the  victorious  army. 

It  was  on  this  melancholy  occasion  that  the  Minster 
was  so  wantonly  injured.  Nearly  aU  the  stained  glass, 
with  which  every  window  was  rich,  was  broken,  the 
tombs  of  the  dead  defaced,  and  every  monumental  brass 
within  the  building  carried  away.  JPopular  rumour  and 
the  writers  of  partizan  history  who  represent  gossip 
when  at  its  worst  have  constantly  affirmed  that  these 
atrocities  were  due  to  Oliver  Cromwell. — Cromwell  has 
indeed,  to  bear  the  blame  not  only  of  his  own  acts,  but  of 
every  deed  of  destruction  that  has  been  perpetrated  by 
reformers,  Puritans,  churchwardens,  and  architects  during 
the  last  three  centuries.  In  the  popular  mythologic 
history  he  has  become  the  arch  destroyer,  just  as  in 
France,  West  Grermany,  North  Italy,  and  the  Rhine 
country  Karl  the  Great  is  looked  upon  qb  the  great  con- 
structor. If  you  make  enquiries  about  an  old  building 
anywhere  between  Helvoet  Sluys  and  Florence  you  are 
sure  to  be  told  that  it  was  founded  by  Karl,  and  so  in 
England  every  old  ruin  is  thought  to  mve  been  reduced 
to  its  present  state  by  the  order  of  the  great  Protector. 
Perhaps,  as  Mr.  Matthew  Arnold  is  reported  to  have  said 
about  a  very  different  matter,  "On  the  breast  of  the  huge 
Mississippi  of  falsehood  called  history,  a  foam  bell  more  or 
less  is  of  no  consequence."  Certainly  it  is  of  no  matter  to 
the  dead,  but  if  history  is  to  be  known  at  all,  it  is  well 
for  us  that  it  should  be  history  of  the  right  sort,  truth 
not  falsehood,  and  in  this  case  it  is  capable  of  demon- 
stration that  Oliver  had  no  more  to  do  with  the  miserable 

^  A  true  JUUUion  of  the  taking  cf  the      London.    4to,  16^4,  p.  4. 
CU^t   Hintter  and  OuUe  <4  l^noclne. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LINCOLN  IN  1644.  175 

destruction  we  so  mucli  lament  than  has  the  present  dean 
and  chapter.  The  person  on  whom  the  responsibility 
rests  is  the  Earl  of  Manchester, 

From  this  time  forward  Lincoln  remained  for  some 
years  in  the  hands  of  the  Parliamentarian  authorities. 
Lincolnshire  men  were  fighting  bravely  on  both  sides. 
Nathaniel  Fiennes  of  Brumby  Wood  Hall,  Samuel 
Sheffield  of  Croxby,  and  Edward  Rosseter  of  Somerby, 
near  Brigg,  each  commanded  a  troop  of  Lincolnshire 
Horse  for  the  Parliament  at  the  battle  of  Naseby,  and 
Lord  Bellafiyse  of  Worlaby,  Sir  Greorge  Heneage,  and 
more  than  one  member  of  the  house  of  Bertie  served 
their  royal  master  while  he  had  armies  in  the  field. 

After  the  autumn  of  1645  the  land  for  some  time  had 
peace,  the  revolution  was  slowly  making  its  way  by 
mtrigues  in  Parliament  and  by  quarrels  between  the 
Parliament,  the  army,  and  the  city  of  London,  and  lastly, 
between  the  two  great  factions  in  the  army.  At  length, 
in  the  summer  of  1648  it  began  to  be  whispered  that  a 
wonderful  and  horrible  thing  was  about  to  happen,  that 
the  king,  now  a  prisoner,  was  to  be  tried  for  his  life ; 
there  were  rumours,  too,  afloat  that  it  might  even  be 
possible  that  he  would  be  put  to  death  without  trial. 
This  latter  course,  which  would  have  been  a  crime  with 
many  precedents  for  it,  never  seems  to  have  seriously 
occurred  to  any,  even  of  the  most  extreme  of  the  Anti- 
Monarchist  leaders.  There  is  authority  for  stating  that 
Thomas  B[arrison  and  others  of  the  Regicides  viewed  it 
with  horror.  The  idea  that  a  king  should  be  murdered 
or  tried  for  his  life  filled  men's  minds  with  terror 
unspeakable.  The  world  had  had,  it  is  true,  many 
examples  of  the  murder  of  kings,  but  no  body  of  men 
had  ever  ventured  to  put  "  The  Lord's  anointed  "  upon 
his  trial. 

We,  with  more  than  two  hundred  years  of  later  experi- 
ence, can  but  feintly  picture  to  ourselves  what  the  eflPect 
was  when  the  news  was  first  told  in  whispers.  All  England 
was  once  more  wrapped  in  the  flames  of  war.  A  great 
part  of  the  fleet  revolted,  put  their  Admiral  (Thomas 
Bainborowe)  on  shore,  and  declared  for  the  King.^  In 
Yorkshire,  Lancashire,  Northamptonshire,  Essex,  Wales, 

^  Archaedloffia,  ^^h  p*  86. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


176  LINCOLN  IN   1644. 

and  Kent,  the  cavaliers  flew  to  arms,  and  they  were 
joined  by  many  of  the  Presbyterian  party  who  had  afore- 
time fought  on  the  side  of  the  Parliament.  Had  the 
Royalists  at  this  juncture  possessed  a  competent  leader, 
it  is  not  impossible  that  the  whole  future  course  of  history 
might  have  been  very  widely  different.  Pontefract 
Castle,  the  key  of  the  north  as  it  was  termed,  had  fallen 
into  the  hands  of  the  Royalists  by  the  strategy  of  Colonel 
John  Morris,  a  Yorkshire  gentleman,  of  EmshaU,  near 
Doncaster.  The  desperate  state  of  affitirs  in  other  parts 
of  England  rendered  it  impossible  that  prompt  measures 
should  be  taken  against  Pontefract  at  once,  and  the  conse- 
quence was  that  it  became  a  centre  for  operations  against 
South  Yorkshire,  Lincolnshire,  and  Nottinghamshire.  Late 
in  June,  a  party  of  horse,  under  the  command  of  that  dash- 
ing cavalry  officer  and  devoted  loyalist.  Sir  Philip  Monck- 
ton  of  Cavill  (the  direct  ancestor,  I  may  remark,  of  the 
present  Viscount  Galway),  sallied  forth  from  Pontefract 
Castle,  and  made  themselves  masters  of  the  Isle  of  Axholme. 
The  gentry  of  the  neighbourhood  and  their  retainers 
flocked  to  join  them  from  all  sides — members  of  the 
families  of  Byron,  Cholmeley,  Saltmarsh,  Dolman,  Con- 
stable, Lassels,  Langton,  Savile,  Wombwell,  Morley,  and 
Fitzrandal  were  there,  among  many  others  equally  worthy 
of  note,  whose  names  sound  as  music  to  those  who  love  to 
dwell  upon  the  memories  of  that  heroic  time.  They  ferried 
over  the  Trent  at  Grainsburffh,  and  marched  at  once  on 
Lincoln,  where  they  took  the  Bishop's  Palace,  captured 
several  prisoners,  killed  a  certain  Mr.  Smith,  a  person  who 
had  rendered  himself  especially  odious  by  having  been  em- 
ployed in  the  sequestration  of  the  Royalists'  estates.  I  fear 
the  Lincoln  Puritans  fared  as  badly  at  their  hands  as  their 
Royalist  neighbours  had  done  from  the  other  party  in 
1644 — they  were  plundered  without  mercy,  and  we  are 
told  that  fiJl  the  prisoners  in  the  castle,  even  those  con- 
fined for  murder  and  felony,  were  set  at  liberty. 

After  Lincoln  had  suffered  all  that  they  chose  to  inflict, 
the  band  retreated  once  more  to  Gainsburgh.  Colonel  Ros- 
seter  of  Somerby,  near  Brigg,  the  ParUamentary  officer 
who  had  commanded  a  body  of  the  Lincolnshire  norse  at 
the  memorable  field  of  Naseby,  was  at  this  time  Governor 
of  Belvoir  Castle.     He,  as  soon  as  this  outbreak  came  to 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


LINCOLN   IN   1644.  177 

his  ears,  despatched  messengers  to  Northampton,  Leicester, 
Nottingham,  and  Derby,  begging  for  all  the  cavalry  that 
could  he  spared.  On  Sunday  evening,  July  2,  he  had 
about  550  men  under  his  command.  The  next  morning 
he  set  off  for  Gainsburgh  ;  on  his  way  he  had  the  good 
fortune  to  fall  in  with  some  other  troops  coming  from 
Lynn,  imder  the  command  of  Captain  Taylor.  Kosseter 
and  his  forces  slept  that  night  in  Waddington  Fields, 
near  Lincoln.  At  three  o'clock  the  next  morning  (Tues- 
day, July  4),  they  marched  through  Lincoln  and  there  fell 
in  with  a  man  who  had  been  a  prisoner  in  the  hands  of 
the  Royalists,  who  told  them  that  they  were  now  march- 
ing in  the  direction  of  Newark.  This  news  caused  Ros- 
seter  to  change  his  plans.  He  cut  acrossthe  country  directly 
to  the  point  at  which  he  believed  them  to  be.  He  reached  a 
spot  withm  a  mile  of  Newark  that  night,  where  he  was 
informed  that  the  Cavaliers  had  encamped  in  Bingham 
Field.  The  next  morning  the  Paiiiamentary  leader  came 
up  with  them  among  some  beans  in  tne  parish  of 
Willoughby.  He  at  once  gave  battle.  The  Cavaliers' 
war  cry  was  Jesus,  that  of  the  Puritans  Fairefax.    Neither 

Earty  seem  to  have  had  any  infantry.  It  was  a  hand  to 
and  fight  on  horseback.  So  intense  and  personal  was 
the  hate  that  inspired  the  combatants,  that  all  order  was 
lost,  and  for  a  time,  Royalist  and  Puritan  were  blended 
in  one  fierce  struggling  mass.  The  victory,  notwithstand- 
ing the  courage  and  devotion  of  the  Cavaliers,  was 
naturally  with  the  trained  soldiers  of  the  Parliament. 
About  two  hundred  of  those  who  were  best  mounted 
made  their  escape,  the  rest  were  left  dead  on  the  field  or 
taken  prisoners.* 

Here  my  story  must  end.  Lincoln  and  Lincolnshire 
were  henceforth  spared  from  the  horrors  of  war.  The 
Royajist  movements  of  the  summer  and  autumn  of  1(348 
had  no  leading  spirit  to  organise  them,  no  common  centre 
of  action,  they  were  therefore  stamped  out  one  by  one  by 
the  forces  of  the  Parliament,  and  did  but  hasten,  if,  indeed, 
they  did  not  cause,  the  great  tragedy  which  they  were 
undertaken  to  avert. 

^  A  list  of  some  of  the  prisoners  taken  pamphlet    entitled    An    Impartial    and 

in  the  Battle  of  Willoughby  is  giyen  in  True  Relation  of  the  Great  Victory  obtain- 

^udiworiti's  Historical  ColUctiont^ariiv^  ed  .  .  .  ,  [by]  Col.  £dw.  Rotscter,  Tues- 

▼oL  n,  p.  1183,  but  a  more  complete  day /tiZy  5,  i^^.— Loudon,  Edw.  Griffin, 

catalogue  may  be  seen  in  a  contemporary  4to,  1648.  ^^  I 

VOL.  XXXVUI.  uyiuzeuoyferOOglC 


THE    MEDIEVAL   JEWS   OF   LINCOLN.^ 
Bt  M.  D.  DAVIS. 

The  precise  period  in  which  the  Jews  of  ancient  date 
settled  in  this  country  is  involved  in  obscuritv.  There 
exist  no  traces  of  their  existence  in  England  before  the 
middle  of  the  eleventh  century.  Whatever  may  be 
urged  to  the  contrary,  the  mere  haphazard  mention  of 
the  word  ^*  Judei "  in  some  of  the  early  penitentials  and 
charters  aflfords  no  basis  for  the  conclusion  that  Jews 
dwelt  in  England  either  during  the  Roman  period  or 
imder  the  sway  of  the  Saxons. 

It  may  be  accepted  as  a  matter  of  certainty  that  the 
Jewish  race  first  found  its  way  into  this  realm  either  at 
the  Conquest  in  1066,  or  some  very  few  years  subse- 
quently. They  came  ori^ally  firom  Rouen,  and  were 
favored  by  William  the  Norman,  who  assigned  them 
certain  localities  for  their  residences.  These  localities 
were  appointed  in  the  larger  towns  solely,  such  aa  London, 
York,  Lincoln,  Winchester,  &c.  As  a  rule,  their  dwellings 
were  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood  of  the  king's 
royal  castles,  and  the  Jews,  termed  "  Judei  nostri,"  were 
placed  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Constables  of  the 
respective  castles,  so  that  they  mi^ht,  as  far  as  was  prac- 
ticable, be  protected  from  molestation  and  ill-usage. 

This  policy  subserved  a  motive  of  self-interest  on  the 
part  of  the  monarch.  It  was  desired  that  the  Jews  should 
be  located  in  one  quarter  only  of  a  city  or  town,  in  order 
that  the  Constable  might  readily  obtain  access  to  them 
and  control  them,  and  might  freely  ascertain  the  nature 
and  amount  of  their  property,  they  being  taxed  apart 
from  the  other  inhabitants,  and  required  to  yield  a  large 
proportion  of  their  gains  for  the  king's  needs. 

The  comparative  benignity  of  William  the  Conqueror 
naturally  attracted  many  Jews  to  these  shores.  They 
flocked  over  from  Normandy  in  vast  numbers,  and  settled 
among  their  earlier  brethren.  London  and  Lincoln  became 

^  Read  in  the  Sectbn  of  Antiquities  at  the  Annual  Meeting  at  Unooln,  July  27, 1880. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  MEDIEVAL  JEWS  OP  LINCOLN.  179 

their  favorite  resting-places.  Bringing  with  them  im- 
mense treasures,  these  they  employed  in  lending  out  at 
usurious  interest  to  needy  barons,  to  the  clergy,  and  the 
commonalty,  earning,  however,  for  their  complaisance, 
nought  but  obloquy  and  reproach.  Their  restless  spirit 
did  not  allow  them  to  remain  stationary,  if  money  was  to 
be  had  elsewhere  than  in  the  places  already  assigned 
them.  With  the  connivance  of  the  authorities,  they  found 
means  to  spread  themselves  all  over  the  country,  so  that, 
after  no  very  lengthenecj  period,  scarcely  a  to\sm  or  village 
existed  in  old  England  that  did  not  contain  its  Jew  or 
its  contingent  of  tfews.  Bungay  in  SuflPolk,  for  instance, 
became  a  favorite  locality  for  the  Hebrews,  and  here  they 
flourished  not  only  as  money-lenders,  but  as  corn  and 
wool  merchants,  and  traflSckers  in  all  kinds  of  vegetable 
produce.  It  must  be  noted,  however,  that  while  dwelling 
on  sufferance  in  prohibited  localities,  they  were  required 
to  register  themselves  as  Jews  of  the  nearest  royal  city, 
and  were  taxed  with  their  brethren  of  such  town. 

The  Jews  who  settled  in  Lincoln  soon  after  the  Con- 
quest made  their  way  to  the  northern  part  of  the  city, 
and  dwelt  in  that  portion  known  as  the  "  Bail,"  being 
partly  under  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Constable  of  the 
castle,  and  partly  under  the  authority  of  the  Bishop  of 
the  diocese.  Here  they  formed  a  "  communa,"  or  com- 
inunity,  being  permitted  the  free  exercise  of  their  religious 
rites  and  ceremonies,  subject  to  the  control  of  their  Rabbis 
and  their  other  clerical  officers.  From  the  very  earliest  day 
Lincoln  was  distinguished  for  its  Jewish  notabilities,  both 
clerical  and  secular.  The  name  of  Aaron  of  Lincoln  is  well 
known,  he  being  doubtless  the  prototype  of  Isaac  of  York, 
made  famous  by  Sir  WcJter  Scott  in  Ivanhoe,  Leo,  or 
Levi,  of  Lincoln,  is  cited  in  the  records  as  being  one  of  the 
richest  men  in  England.  Magister  Joce  was  another  of 
similar  character,  and  Magister  Benedict  fil'  Magister 
Moses  was  in  a  later  age  the  most  prominent  figure  in 
Lincoln  during  the  latter  part  of  the  reign  of  Henry  HI. 
We  shall  have  something  to  say  of  each  of  these  in  his 
turn. 

This  freedom  and  royal  license  to  conduct  their  rites 
and  ceremonies  after  their  own  pleasure  produced,  as  a 
result,  the  extension  of  Scriptural  and  Babbinical  know- 
Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


180  THE   MEDIAEVAL  JEWS   OF   LINCOLN. 

ledge  amongst  them.  Their  synagogue  in  the  upper  part  of 
the  city  was  well  attended,  and  all  classes  of  Jewish 
society  vied  with  each  other  in  supporting  it  with  effici- 
ency. In  the  records  of  the  times  it  is  termed  the  "  scola '' 
or  school,  an  appellation  which  finds  its  counterpart  in  the 
word  "shool,"  current  everywhere  at  the  present  day  when 
Jews  are  speaking  of  their  place  of  worship.  The  syna- 
gogue was  not  merely  the  meeting  house  for  prayer,  but 
formed  also  the  school  for  study  ;  and  in  the  Lincoln  syna- 
gogue the  rabbis  taught  the  Scriptures  and  the  commen- 
taries, not  only  to  their  own  co-religionists,  but  to  such  of 
the  Christian  clergy  as  desired  to  benefit  by  their  in- 
struction. From  first  to  last  Rabbinism,  with  all  its 
minutiae  and  refinement  of  ceremonial,  secured  a  strong 
hold  in  the  city  of  Lincoln,  to  such  an  extent  indeed  that 
the  very  highest  classes  of  Jews  drew  up  their  agreements 
and  acquittances  in  Rabbinical  fashion,  stating  very 
distinctly  over  and  over  again  that  these  were  written 
^*  after  the  usage  of  the  sages."  It  is  curious  to  nota  that 
the  barons  and  lords  of  manors  who  availed  themselves  of 
Jewish  loans,  were  more  content  to  accept  a  deed  or  an 
acquittance  from  their  Hebrew  creditors,  written  in 
Hebrew  "after  the  usage  of  the  sages,"  than  receive  a 
Latin  document  embodying  the  same  particulars.  The 
motive  for  this  procedure  lies  on  the  surface.  The  debtor 
had  more  confidence  in  a  Hebrew  instrument  with  such 
weighty  reUgious  supports  to  it  as  an  oath  taken  on  the 
Ten  Commandments,  or  on  the  scroll  of  the  Law,  or  more 
commonly,  the  holding  in  the  hand  of  some  sacred  emblem, 
than  in  the  mere  signature  of  his  Jewish  friend  attached 
to  the  fag  end  of  a  Latin  deed. 

In  proof  both  of  the  learning  and  the  wealth  of  the 
earlier  Jews  of  Lincoln,  we  may  here  cite  a  fact  dating  as 
early  as  the  year  1169.  In  that  year  a  Jewess  of  Lincoln 
was  married  to  a  son  of  a  Jewess  of  Cambridge,  the  latter 
popularly  known  as  '*  the  Countess "  by  reason  of  her 
riches.  The  parties  contracted  these  nuptials  without 
royal  license,  the  result  being  that  every  one  concerned 
was  fined  in  a  sum  forming  a  total  of  seven  gold  marks. 
This  Countess  of  Cambridge  had  favoured  one  Anesty  with 
sundry  loans  at  the  rate  of  fourpence  per  pound  per  week 
for  the  use  of  her  moneys,  and  during  her  age  she  became 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  MEDIiEVAL  JEWS  OF  LINCOLN.  181 

a  well  known  character.  Now  the  Hebrew  for  "the 
Countess  "  is  "  Hannassiah/'  and  it  is  a  well  established 
fact  that  a  certain  Moses,  son  of  Hannasiah,  flourished  in 
England  as  a  famous  scholar  and  linguist,  being  the  author 
of  a  Hebrew  Lexicon,  stiU  to  be  found  in  the  Bodleian 
Library,  which  has  not  yet  been  printed.  This  Moses  has 
never  been  identified,  simply  because  no  one  could  guess 
who  was  "the  Countess."  It  is  no  stretch  of ima^nation 
to  urge  that  this  Moses  was  the  very  person  mulcted  with 
others  of  seven  gold  marks,  because  of  his  having  chosen 
a  bride  without  King  Henry's  consent.  Jewish  women 
named  Cuntasse  are  frequently  mentioned  in  the  records, 
both  in  Hebrew  and  Latin  ;  but  this  is  the  only  female, 
popularly  known  as  "la  Comitessa,"  for  which  "  Hanna- 
siah" is  the  Hebrew  equivalent. 

At  this  period  of  their  history  flourished  the  famous 
Aaron  of  Lincoln,  whose  life  and  dealings  are  of  such  im- 
portance that  they  will  demand  elucidation  in  a  separate 
paper. 

Aaron  of  Lincoln  had  as  coadjutors  in  his  money-lend- 
ing business,  his  brothers  Senior  and  Benedict,  and  his 
sons  Elias,  Abraham,  and  Vines.  One  of  the  charters  of 
this  noted  Aaron  was  drawn  up  in  the  year  1176,  and 
granted  to  William  Fossard,  a  great  Yorkshire  baron,  who 
was  relieved  of  his  pecuniary  necessities  by  the  monks  of 
the  wealthy  Abbey  of  Meaux  in  Holdemesse.  Fossard's 
debt  to  Aaron  had.  accumulated  in  1176  to  the  formidable 
total  of  1,260  marks,  or  £840  sterling. 

Aaron  of  Lincoln  often  appears  in  the  records  as  Aaron 
le  Biche,  and  one  Benedict  fiF  Isaac  is  known  by  a  similar 
designation.  This  Benedict  fil' Isaac,  in  the  year  1185, 
lent  to  the  Earl  Albric  of  Dainmartin  the  sum  of  £115 
sterling  at  the  rate  of  Id.  per  pound  per  week  interest. 
In  consideration  of  this  loan,  the  Earl  mortgaged  to  Bene- 
dict his  manors  of  Bihale,  Haton,  and  Wakelingewurd. 
In  connection  with  this  transaction,  it  is  to  be  observed 
that  the  sum  mentioned  includes  both  capital  and  interest 
in  the  first  instance,  and  had  to  be  paid  off  in  five  period- 
ical instalments.  The  Id.  per  pound  per  week  was  not  to 
accrue  at  all  till  the  expiration  of  the  latest  date,  and 
then  was  only  to  accrue  provided  the  Earl  had  not  dis- 
charged his  oebt  at  the  time  appointed. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


182  THE  MBDLEVAL  JEWS  OP  LINCOLN. 

While  alluding  to  this  Benedict  fil'  Tsaac^  sumamed  le 
Riche,  it  is  to  be  observed  that  he  calls  himself  Elias  fil* 
Ursell^  and  sometimes  Elias  fil'  Isaac  ;  and  this  leads  us  to 
make  the  following  remark.  The  Jews,  during  their  en- 
tire stay  in  England,  possessed  their  synagogue  or  family 
names,  known  technically  as  "Shem  Hakkodosh"  or 
sacred  names,  these  being  derived  generally  •from  the 
Scriptures.  The  constant  recurrence  of  such  names  as 
Moses,  Isaac,  Samuel,  Abraham,  &c.,  proved  a  source  of 
worry  to  the  Christian  clerks,  so  that  it  was  deemed  very 
essential  that  the  Jews  should  vary  their  titles.  This  was 
done  accordingly,  and  aliases  abound  in  great  numbers. 
How  was  a  Christian  clerk  to  put  upon  record  such  an 
uncouth  description  as  Jekuthiel  ben  (son  of)  Joseph 
Yechiel,  a  famous  Lincoln  money-lender  ?  How  much 
easier  was  it  to  cite  him  as  Bonefy  fir  Josce  ?  These 
aliases  form  a  great  stiunblingblock  in  the  struggle  to  as- 
certain who  are  the  actual  persons  engaged  in  a  money 
transaction,  or  those  signing  a  Hebrew  or  Latin  deed.  It 
is  only  by  intense  stucfy  and  comparison  that  this  diffi- 
culty can  be  overcome,  and  accurate  identifications  be  made 
out. 

Besides  possessing  its  famous  rabbis  and  leading  men, 
Lincoln  shared  with  Norwich  the  credit  of  having  at  all 
times  within  its  walls  a  goodly  proportion  of  notable  men, 
then  popularly  characterised  as  Nedevim,  the  plural  of 
Nodiv,  a  term  similar  in  meaning  to  Nabob.  Under  the 
sway  of  Henry  IL,  Lincoln  had  its  Nodiv  Babbi  Isaac  and 
its  If odiv  Babbi  Joseph ;  Babbi,  by  the  way,  being  imder 
all  circumstances  the  mere  counterpart  of  "  Mr.'  of  the 
present  day.  These  Nodivs  undertook  the  duty  of  pro- 
tecting their  poorer  brethren  when  oppressed,  of  encourag- 
ing learning  m  the  scolas,  of  paying  indigent  scribes  then: 
wages  for  writing  scrolls  of  the  Pentateuch,  and  taking  a 
leading  part  indeed  in  all  matters  which  concerned  their 
body  politic.  Among  other  things,  they  paid  the  talliage 
imposed  on  their  poorer  brethren,  they  redeemed  Jewish 
captives  if  enslaved,  they  furnished  dowers  to  poor  Jewish 
maidens,  and  acted  the  r61e  of  the  Moecenases  of  their  age. 
The  most  famous  of  these  Nodivs  were  Aaron  of  Lincoln 
and  Isaac  of  Norwich.  If  these  men  laboured  hard  to 
amass  riches,  we  must  at  least  give  them  credit  for  being 

uiyiuzeu  oy  VjOO V  IC 


THE  MBDLEVAL  JEWS  OF  LINCOLN.  183 

layish  and  judicious  in  theii*  charitable  dealings,  and  for 
allaying  much  misery,  wretchedness,  and  destitution  by 
means  of  their  open-handed  liberality. 

The  Public  Record  Ofl&ce  possesses  among  its  archives 
some  documents  of  a  very  early  date  in  which  figure  the 
names  and  dealings  of  Aaron  of  Lincoln  and  his  sons,  and 
of  Benedict  fil'  Isaac  le  Eiche.  Barons  and  clergymen 
frequently  sought  their  aid,  and  in  several  instances,  the 
latter,  wnen  in  difficulties,  pledged  and  mortgaged  their 
tithes  to  Aaron  and  the  others  for  certain  money  consider- 
ations specified  in  detail 

The  J  ews  of  Lincoln  seem  to  have  enjoyed  a  fair  run  of 
prosperity  dming  the  reign  of  Henry  11.  Their  main 
difficulty  consist^  in  procuring  a  suitable  piece  of  ground 
in  the  suburbs  wherein  to  deposit  their  dead.  Up  to  the 
year  1177  they  were  compelled  to  inter  their  deaa  in  the 
burial-ground  common  to  all  the  Jews  of  England,  situate 
outside  Cripplegate,  London,  close  to  Jewin  Street  of  the 
present  day.  Henry  II.  accorded  them  the  privilege  of 
purchasii^  burial  places  in  other  localities ;  but  it  appears 
that  the  Jews  of  Lincoln  either  could  not,  or  would  not, 
avail  themselves  of  the  king's  concession  till  a  later  date. 
They  joined  the  Jews  of  York  in  the  purchase  of  a  plot  of 
ground  outside  the  latter  city,  which  was  denominated 
"  Jewbury,"  a  name  which  is  still  retained.  In  the  sale 
of  the  Jews'  property  which  fell  to  Edward  I.  on  their 
expulsion  in  1290,  mention  is  made  of  sundry  houses  and 
tenements,  pieces  of  empty  ground  belon^g  to  them  in 
Brauncegate,  St.  John's,  St  Martin's,  St.  Michael's  super 
CoUem,  St,  George's,  St.  Benedict,  and  St.  Cuthbeit's, 
and  allusion  is  aLo  made  to  the  scola  and  the  burial 
groimd. 

The  reign  of  Richard  I.  opened  fatally  to  all  the  Jews  of 
England,  the  Lincoln  Jews  sharing  in  the  vicissitudes 
and  misfortunes  of  their  compatriots.  The  massacre  of 
the  London  Jews  in  1189  was  followed  up  by  a  similar 
onslaught  on  the  Lincoln  Jews  during  March  1190. 
They  seem,  however,  to  have  taken  refuge  in  the  Castle, 
the  Constable  of  which  protected  them  against  injury  and 
maltreatment.  They  did  not,  however,  escape  scot  free, 
as  30  of  their  number,  at  least,  fell  victims  to  the  fianati- 
cism  of  the  rabble  of  the  city.     There  can  be  no  doubt 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


184  THE  MEDUSVAL  JEWS  OF  LINCOLN. 

that  the  benign  influence  of  Bishop  Hugh  proved  to  them 
most  beneficial  in  its  results,  and  it  is  related  on  good 
authority  that  when  this  excellent  prelate  died  in  1200, 
the  Jews  of  Lincoln  gratefully  acknowledged  the  services 
he  had  rendered  them.  They  marched  mournfiilly  with 
the  funeral  procession,  following  the  Bishop  to  his  last 
resting-place,  and  shed  bitter  tears  at  the  loss  they  had  sus- 
tained. Bishop  Hugh  was  certainly  one  of  their  most 
considerate  and  influential  friends. 

On  the  return  of  Richard  I.  from  Germany  in  the  fifth 
year  of  his  reign,  he  found  himself  embarrassed  in  money 
matters,  and,  as  a  natural  consequence,  determined  to 
extort  aid  from  his  Jews.  A  roll  of  three  membranes  is 
still  in  existence  among  the  -ancient  Exchequer  Miscel- 
laneous Rolls,  giving  in  detail  the  names  of  all  the  Jews  in 
England  who  subscribed  to  a  taUiage  of  5000  marks, 
dating  from  September  3rd,  1193,  to  September  2nd, 
1194.  The  antiquity  of  this  famous  roll  is  not  its  sole 
recommendation  to  notice.  We  have  here  an  authentic 
record  of  the  names,  and  in  many  instances  the  quality, 
of  all  the  Jews  then  resident  in  England — an  authentic 
record  of  valuable  information.  The  most  important 
towns  only  of  England  are  mentioned,  although  York  is 
missing  from  the  list.  An  analysis  of  the  rolls  shows  that 
the  Jews  were  most  numerous  in  Lincoln  and  in  London. 

Among  the  Lincoln  Jews  figure  the  names  of  Aaron's 
three  heirs,  and  his  brother  Benedict  aforementioned. 
Then  we  have  the  name  of  a  lady,  Pucella,  one  of  the 
creditors  of  William  Fossard  in  the  charter  of  1176,  and 
side  by  side  with  her  is  Benedict  le  Riche,  the  creditor  of 
Earl  Albric.  Lincoln  is  here  *^  Nicole,"  and  Lincolnshire, 
'*  Nicol  Sir."  We  may  notice  the  following.  Samson  and 
Josse  are  spoken  of  as  '*bissop"  and  ''episcopus."  It  is  not 
to  be  imagined  that  these  two  held  any  clerical  office. 
The  Jews  then  as  now  were  distinguished  as  belonging  to 
three  distinct  religious  classes.  First  and  foremost  are 
those  who-  trace  their  descent  from  Aaron,  the  first 
Pontifex  Maximus  of  their  race.  These  individuals  have 
ordinarily  but  not  invariably  the  name  of  Cohen  (priest), 
although  their  sacerdotal  functions  are  at  present  almost 
nil.  Samson  and  Josse  belonged  to  this  class,  as  do  now 
the  Rev.  Dr.  Adler,  chief  rabbi,  and  Mr.  Arthur  Cohen, 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  MEDIEVAL  JEWS  OF  LINCOLN.  185 

Q.C.,  M.P.  for  Southwark.  The  second  class  adds  the 
designation  Levi  to  their  names,  and  are  the  descendants 
of  t&tt  tribe,  but  not  of  the  House  of  Aaron.  The  third 
class  comprehends  the  largest  proportion  of  Jews,  who  do 
or  may  belong  to  the  other  tribes  of  Israel.  In  the 
Hebrew  reconk  copied  by  the  writer,  this  class  distinction 
is  invariably  maintained.  To  resume.  The  Lincoln  Jews 
could  then  boast  of  a  Manasses  le  Gros  (&t  or  great) ; 
Peitevin  fil'  Jacob,  evidently  from  Poitiers;  Acer  the 
Lombard,  evidently  from  Italy.  One  Vines  is  described  as 
Scriptor,  and  further  on  as  le  Scrivenur,  he  being  one  of 
the  poorer  classes  patronised  by  the  Nodivs  of  his  day. 
His  occupation  consisted  in  writing  out  &mily  deeda, 
acquittances  for  debts,  &c.,  and  in  making  copies  of 
Hebrew  works  for  the  wealthier  classes.  The  sjmagogue 
is  represented  in  the  persons  of  Abraham  the  Parnass  and 
Benedict  the  Parnass.  This  term  is  in  common  use  now 
for  the  President  of  a  Jewish  congregation.  Sir  Nathaniel 
de  Bothschild  is  as  weU  known  among  the  Israelites  of 
the  present  day  as  the  Parnass  of  the  Great  Synagogue  in 
London,  as  Abraham  and  Benedict  were  recognis^  as  the 
Pamassim  of  the  Lincoln  synagogue  of  old.  There  is 
much  on  this  roll  in  reference  to  other  localities  worthy 
of  observation,  but  it  is  our  purpose  to  note  that  only 
which  refers  to  the  city  we  are  discussing. 

During  the  reign  of  King  John,  we  obtain  further 
glimpses  of  the  aealings  of  the  Lincoln  Jews,  all  of  one 
and  a  similar  character.  In  1200,  Hugh  de  Bard,  who 
was  indebted  in  the  sum  of  £101  sterling,  acquires  the 
right  of  having  twelve  legal  Jews  of  Lincoln  and  twelve 
freedmen  (Clmstians)  to  assemble  under  an  inquisition 
and  to  decide  a  dispute  he  has  with  Manser  fil'  Leon  and 
Solomon  of  Elden'n,  both  Lincoln  Jews.  The  result  is  not 
recorded.  This  year  also  Elias,  Aaron  of  Lincoln's  son, 
mys  a  mark  as  a  fine  to  the  king  for  an  order  to  admonish 
Boger  the  Constable  to  pay  him  certain  demands  the  Jew 
protesses  to  have  on  the  Christian.  In  1201,  Pucella,  the 
wife  of  Deodatus,  pays  ten  marks  to  have  a  dispute  settled 
between  her  and  Aaron  of  Lincoln's  family.  Jacob,  son  of 
Samuel  of  Northampton,  pledges  himself  that  the  lady 
shall  be  ready  with  ner  proofe  against  the  defendants  on  a 
certain  day.  Li  1202,  Simon  deDenacontendswithDeudone 
vou  xxxvra.  ^        f 

Digitized  by  VjOQQlC 


186  THE  MEDIAEVAL  JEWS  OF   LINCOLN. 

fil'  Samuel  over  a  debt  of  £9  3s.  4d.,  which  he  owes  on 
account  of  debts  originally  Aaron  of  Lincoln's.     In  1204, 
King  John  releases   Petronilla,   Countess  of    Leicester, 
mother  of  the  Earl,  of  55  marks  owing  to  the  Crown  on 
the  debts  of  Aaron  of  Lincoln.     In  the  same  year  Matilda 
of  Colchester  pays  20  marks  and  gives  a  palfrey  to  the 
king,  in  consideration  of  her  regaining  the  land  which 
Jacob  senex  of  Lincoln  held  of  her  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Cuthbert.     This  year  also,  Vines  fir  Aaron  offers  the  king 
ten  marks  to  have  seisin  of  the  lands  of  Ralph  Lovell ;  but 
the  king  will  not  take  the  fine,  '*  quia  non  placet."  Vines' 
uncle,  Benedict,  brother  to  Aaron  of  Lincoln,  gets  into 
hot  water  with  Ursell  of  Lincoln,  accuses  him  of  forgery, 
and  offers  his  liege  lord  xx  marks  for  the  opportunity  of 
substantiating  his  accusation.     From  all  that  we  read  here 
and  elsewhere  of  Ursell,  we  are  inclined  to  set  him  down 
as  a  mauvais  sujet.     Meanwhile  one  Benedict  fil'  Jacob  is 
convicted  of  felony,  and  loses  a  messuage  he  possesses  in 
Lincoln,  which  King  John  kindly  gives  to  Geoffrey,  his 
Salter.     Geoffi'ey,   who  appears  to  have  been  a  favorite 
with  his  master,  obtains  other  possessions  of  the  Jews, 
both  in  Lincoln  and  in  London,  Other  Jews  and  Jewesses 
figure  about  this  time,  and  large  sums  of  money  usually 
accompany  their  names.     Vines,  son  of  Aaron  of  Lincoln, 
occurs  frequently,  and  we  have  repeatedly  the  names  of 
Elias  of  Bungay  and  Manasser  Grassus,  formerly  cited  as 
le  Gros  in  the  roll  of  1194.     Elias  Blund  (the  white  or 
fair)  of  Lincoln  gives  200  marks  of  silver  and  2  marks  of 
gold  to  the  king  in  the  course  of  a  suit  of  law  which  he 
enters  against  Robert  de  Veteriponte.     In  1206  Bona, 
the  wife  of  Jacob  of  Lincoln,  having  lost  her  husband, 
claims  her  dower  of  40  marks  against  her  son  Peitevin 
(mentioned  in  the  roll  of  1194),  and  the  justices  of  the 
Jews  allow  her  claim  in  consideration  of  her  forfeiting 
to  the  Crown  one  quarter  of  the  sum  demanded.    In  1207 
a  certain  John  de  Russell  seems  to  be  in  difficulties.    King 
John,  in  order  to  raise  the  20,000  marks  he  engaged  to 
pay  King  Phillip  of  France,  laid  a  tax  of  3s.  on  each  hide 
or  rather  carucate  of  land  throughout  the  kingdom.     The 
Jews  of  England,  under  the  pretence  that  their  charters 
required  confirmation,  were  compelled  to  pay  4000  marks 
out  of  this  sum*      John  de  RusseU,  who  had  been  paying 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   MEDIEVAL  JEWS   OF   LINCOLN.  187 

off  by  instalments  the  debts  which  had  been  contracted 
with  Aaron  of  Lincohi,  received  in  1207  a  respite  for  the 
remainder  of  his  Uabilitv,  owing  to  the  Crown  then 
£8  12s.  8d.  of  Aaron  s  debts.  Having  paid  into  the 
Treasury  the  sum  of  6  marks,  he  obtained  the  king  s 
acquittance  for  the  remainder. 

"Some  idea  of  the  wealth  of  Aaron  of  Lincoln  may  be 
estimated  from  the  fact  that  in  1208  his  son  Elias  paid 
200  marks  into  the  treasury  to  have  license  to  secure  pay- 
ment on  400  charters  drawn  up  by  his  father  during  his 
lifetime,  which  he  represented  of  being  of  no  value  to  the 
king.  He  also  paid  a  further  sum  of  200  marks  to  obtain 
possession  of  40  other  charters  of  a  higher  value.  Aaron 
of  Lincoln  appears  to  have  owned  several  houses  situated 
within  the  precincts  of  the  Bail.  An  inquisition  was  held 
on  these  houses,  imd  tlie  jury  returned  a  verdict  to  the 
effect  that  they  had  escheated  to  the  Crown  at  the  decease 
of  Aaron  the  rich,,  and  were  of  value  60s.  and  more  per 
annum.  Lands  also  in  the  parish  of  St.  MicliaeFs,  which 
originally  belonged  to  Senior,  the  brother  of  Aaron,  escheated 
to  the  Crown,  their  value  being  set  down  at  10s.  per  annum. 
The  recital  of  these  facts  goes  to  prove  that  the  Jews 
were  most  numerous  in  Lincoln  during  the  reign  of  King 
John,  that  they  throve  immensely  in  spite  of  his  exac- 
tions, and  that  they  not  only  possessed  personal  property 
and  chattels  of  great  value,  but  that  they  had  acquired  in 
course  of  time  the  right  of  acquiring  real  property  like- 
wise. It  is  wholly  a  mistake  to  imagine  that  the  Jews 
spent  lives  of  privation,  penury,  and  squalor.  They  had 
their  "  pauperes"  certaiidy,  for  allusion  is  made  to  them; 
but  as  an  oflfeet,  the  majority  of  them  rolled  in  riches. 
There  is  evidence  to  prove  that  they  acquired  sumptuous 
dwellings  in  the  city  of  Lincoln,  and  these  proud  man- 
sions, added  to  the  too  ostentatious  habits  of  the  owners, 
conspired  to  arouse  against  them  bitter  feelings  of  ani- 
mosity, which  had  its  dire  outlet  in  the  accusation  made 
later  against  them  of  having  crucified  a  boy  in  despite  of 
the  Christian  religion. 

Acts  of  spoliation  are  recorded  of  King  John  up  to  the 
very  end  of  his  reign.  Thomas  de  NeviUe,  his  clerk,  ob- 
tained by  the  favour  of  his  master,  possession  of  a  house 
iu  Lothbuiy,  near  Walbrook,  London,  which  had  belonged 

uiyiuzyu  uy  "n^j  v>' v>' VJ  lV_ 


188  THE  MEDLBVAL  JEWS  OF  UNOOLN. 

to  Aaron  of  Lincoln ;  while  Jordan  de  Eeseby,  Constable 
of  Lincoln  Castle,  was  equally  fortunate  in  obtaining  a 
house  in  Lincoln  which  had  belonged  to  Moses,  a  resident 
in  the  Bail.  This  latter  person  hm^  been  murdered  by  the 
retinue  of  Walter  de  Evermeu,  the  persons  implicated  in 
the  felony  being  summoned  to  Westminster,  in  1220,  to 
answer  the  charge  made  against  them.  There  .  had  evi- 
dently been  some  raid  on  the  houses  of  the  Jews,  for  on 
the  day  of  their  appearance  at  Westminster,  the  mayor  of 
Lincoln  was  commanded  to  produce  the  persons  concerned 
in  the  murder  of  Sarah,  the  wife  of  Deulecresse,  the  latter 
being  summoned  also  to  give  his  evidence  in  the  matter. 
The  sheriff  of  London  was  reprimanded  by  the  justices 
lor  his  negligence  in  prosecutmg  these  matters  as  they 
deserved. 

In  the  earlier  part  of  the  reign  of  Henry  III.  the  Jews 
of  Lincoln  appear  to  have  nad  considerable  dealings 
with  the  priones  and  monasteries  of  the  vicinity,  Elias 
especially  having  ingress  into  the  priory  of  Bullynffton  as 
if  ne  were  the  veritable  owner  of  the  property.  At  this 
time  also  another  Aaron  of  Lincoln  appears  on  the  scene, 
one  of  this  name  being  sunmioned  before  the  justices  of 
the  Jewish  exchequer  at  Westminster.  He  and  several 
others  had  had  a  dispute  with  William  fil'  Herlicun,  and 
on  their  putting  in  an  appearance,  the  Court  required  them 
to  swear  on  the  five  books  of  Moses,  the  scroll  of  the  law 
being  brought  firom  the  synagogue,  and  held  in  the  arms 
of  the  attesting  witnesses  while  uie  oath  was  administered. 
Ursell  of  Lincoln,  the  presumed  forger  and  mauvcUs  sujet 
was  also  summoned  to  Westminster,  on  the  plaint  of 
Enfferam  de  Bovinton  and  Johanna  his  wife,  from  whom 
he  had  seized  two  carucates  of  land  in  Oureby.  And  now 
for  the  first  time  we  meet  with  a  deed,  wholly  couched  in 
Hebrew,  made  out  to  an  English  priory.  Josce  fil'  Elias 
de  Nicol — for  so  he  signs  himself — ogives  an  acquittance 
to  the  abbot  and  monl^  of  Newhouse  (Newsome)  for  the 
moneys  received  from  them  in  payment  of  the  debt  of 
William  fil'  William  de  Silvedune,  who  had  pledged  his 
three  bovates  of  land  to  his  Jewish  creditor.  Josce  takes 
the  money  of  the  abbot,  and  William  resigns  the  land  to 
him.  In  this  acquittance,  as  in  all  others,  the  Jew  or 
Jews  writes  his  name,  and  uses  no  seal    The  deed  is 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  MEDLEVAL  JEWS  OF  LINCOLN.  189 

attested  in  Hebrew  by  others  in  the  same  way.  The 
state  of  Hebrew  learning  must  have  been  pretty  con- 
siderable if  the  commonest  Jew  was  able  to  write  out  and 
sign  his  acqvdttances,  while  his  noble  creditor  was 
compelled  perforce  to  employ  a  seal.  In  many  of  the 
Hebrew  deeds  coming  under  the  observation  of  the 
writer,  two  incongruities  are  made  apparent.  First, 
the  names  and  titles  of  persons,  places,  saints'  days,  terms 
and  times  of  payment,  &c.,  assume  a  Hebrew  garb,  which 
is  altogether  strange.  For  certain  letters  and  sounds — 
ih  for  instance,  or  the  final  ch  in  Norwich — there  exists 
no  equivalent  in  Hebrew,  and  the  attempt  to  bridge  over 
the  difficulty  becomes  ludicrous.  Agam,  the  desire  of 
making  the  Hebrew  a  perfect  legal  document  in  all  par- 
ticulars led  to  the  attempt  of  translating  the  Latin  in 
complete  detail.  The  attempt  was  novel  and  laudable, 
and  has  succeeded  admirably.  The  distortion  of  the 
Hebrew  jars  very  much  on  the  ears  of  a  student  of  the 
ancient  language.  This  Josce  fil'  Elias  was  evidently  a 
scholar;  and  the  name  of  one  Josce  of  Nicol  is  mentionea  in 
terms  of  high  commendation  in  certain  marginal  annota- 
tions printed  with  the  Talmud,  technically  called  Tosephoth 
(additions).  His  decisions  on  Eabbinical  questions  are 
recorded  and  received  with  all  the  authority  due  to  his 
eminence  and  learning,  as  are  likewise  those  of  a  Benedict 
of  Nicol,  of  whom  we  shall  hear  further.  It  is  not  certain 
whether  this  Josce  fil'  Elias  is  the  actual  Josce  of  the 
Talmudical  quotations,  as  a  Josce  fil'  Moses  likewise  resided 
in  Lincoln  at  a  contemporaneous  period,  one  of  the  two 
having  a  son,  Aaron,  pursuing  a  flourishing  business  at 
Ipswich.  The  most  eminent  rabbis  were  nothing  loth  in 
earning  a  livelihood  by  lending  money  to  the  impecunious. 
Both  of  the  Josces  mentioned,  together  with  a  Judah 
le  Franceys,  all  Lincoln  Jews,  had  monetary  dealings  with 
William  fil'  Eoger  de  Castre,  who  was  unable  to  pay  his 
debts  and  redeem  his  houses  pledged  to  the  Jews.  There- 
upon the  abbot  and  priory  of  Newhouse  stepped  in,  pur- 
chased the  debt,  and  received  in  exchange  for  their  cash 
the  Hebrew  acquittance  of  the  Israelite  creditors,  and  a 
charter  of  gift  from  the  man  they  had  aided.  Two  of 
these  three  Jews  were  men  of  importance  in  their  day,  for 
when  Henry  III.  summoned  a  Jewish  parliament  at  Wor- 

uiyiuzeu  uy  x.-j  v^ x^ pt  lv_ 


190  THE  MEDLEVAL  JEWS  OF   LINCOLN. 

cester,  anno  1240-41,  Judah  the  Frenchman  and  one  of 
the  Josces  were  selected  as  delegates  to  meet  the  monarch. 

In  1228  we  read  of  John  de  Neville  coming  before  the 
justices  at  Westminster,  ready  to  abide  by  their  decision 
relative  to  the  debts  his  father  Geoffrey  had  contracted 
and  left  unpaid  to  Deulecresse  of  Lincohi.  Deulecresse 
is  a  name  which  appears  very  often.  It  stands  as  a  com- 
mon name,  and  may  represent  any  Shem  Hakkodosh.  At 
this  time,  also,  we  hear  of  the  nuns  of  Haljnvell  receiving 
as  a  gift  the  house  in  Lincoln  of  Abraham  the  son  of 
Aaron,  the  arrears  of  taxation  on  the  domicile  being  re- 
mitted in  their  favor.  Henry  III.  was  as  free  with  the 
money  of  the  Jews  as  he  was  with  their  property.  In 
1233,  two  Lincoln  Jews,  Isaac  Peitevin  and  Dyaya,  heirs 
of  Elias  Matrin,  were  said  to  owe  the  king  £44,  which 
they  were  paying  off  at  the  rate  of  12  marks  each  per 
annum.  The  money  came  in  too  tardily.  Henry  offered 
them  a  compromise ;  let  them  give  him  an  additional 
hundred  marks,  and  he  would  let  them  off  at  the  rate  of 
six  marks  per  annum.  The  Jews  accepted  the  terms,  and 
the  agreement  was  enrolled  accordingly.  This  was  evi- 
dently a  period  of  some  distress,  for  Josce  fiF  Moses, 
mentioned  before,  could  only  afford  3d.  off  a  talliage  of 
5000  marks  imposed  on  the  community,  and  another  3d. 
off  a  second  taUiage  of  6000  marks. 

In  1236  Ivo  fir  Robert  de  Wickham,  who  had  possessed 
lands  in  Netelton,  county  Lincoln,  failed  to  meet  his  en- 
gagements with  his  Lincoln  creditors.  Again  the  abbot 
and  convent  of  Nehus  (Newsome)  came  to  tne  rescue,  and 
a  repetition  of  the  former  procedure  takes  place.  Trans* 
lating  the  Hebrew  acquittance  in  this  instance,  we  find 
the  names  of  the  persons  to  be  as  follow  :  Garsie  ben  (son 
of)  Judah  the  Cohen,  Dyaye  ben  Elias,  Vivos  ben  Mpses, 
Bendit  ben  Moses  (brothers),  Manser  ben  Dovey,  attorney 
for  Josce  his  father  in  law,  and  Josce  ben  Samuel.  Josce, 
the  father  in  law,  is  Josce  fil'  Abraham  of  Bungay,  another 
of  the  Jewish  representatives  at  the  congress  held  four 
years  later.  In  another  Hebrew  deed  of  the  same  date, 
Garsie  of  Nicol  alone  gives  an  acquittance  to  the  abbot  of 
Newhoiise  of  the  ground  acquired  by  pm^chase  from  Ivo 
de  Wickham.  Some  of  the  individuals  here  mentioned 
wielded   great  authority  in  Lincoln.     When  Henry  IIL 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


•    THE  MEDIEVAL  JEWS  OP  LINCOLN,  191 

required  money  from  his  Jewish  subjects  about  this  time, 
he  appointed  some  of  their  principal  men  to  act  as  inquisi- 
tors and  tax  gatherers  in  each  of  their  towns.     It  is  un- 
necessary to  repeat  all  the  names  even  so  far  as  Lincoln 
is  concerned.     Leo  of  Lincoln  was  one,  being  represented 
in  the  rescript  as  one  of  the  six  richest  Jews  in  tne  realm; 
Grarsie  le  Eveske,   alluded  to   before  as  the  Cohen,  was 
another ;  Josce  of  Bungay,  mentioned  above,  was  a  third; 
Judah  Gallicus  (le  Franceys  of  before)  follows ;  and  Moses 
"  sine  brachiis  "  with  others,  completes  the  number.    The 
mode  of  procedure  with  regard  to  the  assessment  of  indi- 
viduals is  set  forth  with  great  precision  and  care,  but  it  is 
apart  from  our  purpose  to  enter  into  details  here.     We 
have  not  yet  done  with  the  abbot  of  Newhouse.    This  ex- 
cellent gentleman,  ever  ready  to  oblige,  acquitted  Geoflfrey 
Bemer  of  Harburg,  county  Lincoln,  of  his  debts  to  Leo  of 
Lincoln,  just  mentioned — Leo,  that  enormously  wealthy 
Jew,  who  dwelt  in  their  midst.     The  acquittance  was 
drawn  up  and  signed  by  Jacob,  Leo's  son,  and  the  He- 
brew states  that  Leo  was  detained  in  London  at  the  mo- 
ment, probably  following  up  some  suit  or  answering  some 
plaint  at   Westminster.     Some  time  after  this,  Leo   is 
"  dampnatus,"  why  or  wherefore  is  not  stated,  and  his 
house  in  the  parish  of  St.    Martin's,   held  by  William 
Badde,  escheated  to  the  Crown  under  an  inquisition  held 
in  1275.     Its  value  is  set  down  at  20s.  per  annum.    This 
Leo,  in  another  Hebrew  deed,  covering  his  own  signature, 
acquits  the  abbot  of  Newhouse  of  a  debt  they  had  paid 
on  behalf  of  Hugh  Pamel  of  Lincoln,  the  abbot  receiving 
in  return  lands  of  the  debtor  lying  in  the  parish  of  St. 
Martin.     The  deed  mentions  Hannah  as  the  wife  of  Leo. 
His  daughter  was  married  to  Moses  Crespin,  one  of  the 
wealthiest  Jews  then  residing  in  London. 

In  a  roll  of  the  year  1239  we  read  of  Dyaya  de  Risin- 
ges,  son  of  the  Moses  of  Lincoln  who  had  been  murdered, 
as  the  possessor  of  several  counterparts  to  charters  rela- 
ting to  sums  he  had  lent  to  simdry  Christian  debtors. 
This  Dyaya  is  also  enrolled  among  the  "  dampnati."  He 
had  a  daughter  named  Avigay  (Abigail)  who  was  so 
deeply  versed  in  the  art  of  money-lending  that  a  facetious 
clerk  of  the  exchequer  caricatured  her,  with  others  of  her 
tribe,  on  the  top  of  an  exchequer  roll  in  1233.     A  fac- 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


192  THE  MSDIiEVAL  JEWS  OF  LINCOLN. 

simile  of  this  cartoon  with  an  explanation  of  its  significa- 
tion may  be  seen  in  the  first  volume  of  Mr.  Pike's 
"  History  of  Crime  in  England." 

An  examination  of  a  roU  endorsed  "  Debita  Judaeorum 
inventa  in  arch&  Cyr.  apud  Line,  die  Lunsa  prox.  ante  festum 
sci.  Michaelis  anno  r.  r.  Hen.  vicesimo  quarto''  (1240) 
reveals  the  names  of  nearly  all  the  Jews  then  residing  in 
Lincoln,  together  with  the  sums  and  nature  of  the  debts 
appertaining  to  them.  The  Jews  at  this  time  must  have 
been  very  numerous,  and  the  amounts  owing  to  them 
would  make  a  fitbulous  total.  Frequent  mention  is  made 
of  their  dealings  in  com ;  bussels  of  fiiimentum  crop  up 
repeatedly,  summa  aven»,  bussels  of  rye,  uln»  de  russets, 
precium  ulnsa  x  denarii,  summa  fitbarum,  summa  albarum 
pisarum,  &c.,  appear  on  the  record.  Every  individual 
beforementioned  is  found  on  the  roll ;  but  it  would  answer 
no  practical  purpose  to  analyse  it  in  detail,  pregnant 
though  it  be  with  much  curious  matter  for  reflection. 
Genealogical  tables  might  be  formed  from  it,  and  every 
Jewish  resident  in  Lincoln  might  be  identified  with  his 
family  belongings.  French  names  and  descriptions  abound 
in  it,  and  sacerdotal  designations,  such  as  le  Prestre  occur 
occasionally.  It  will  be  well  to  pass  it  over  for  the 
present. 

In  1240-41  was  held  the  famous  Parliamentum  Judai- 
cum,  alluded  to  before.  All  details  relating  thereto  may 
be  found  in  Tovey's  "  Anglia  Judaica."  Jews  still  plied 
their  money  trade  with  vigour  and  persistence.  Jacob  fiF 
Samson  the  Levite  figures  as  the  creditor  of  a  Christian 
debtor,  bought  off  by  the  Prioress  and  nuns  of  Grenefeld 
(county  Lincoln)  for  a  sum  of  money  delivered  into  the 
hands  of  the  Jew,  Jacob  giving  his  acquittance  in  Hebrew. 

We  now  meet  for  the  first  time  with  another  Jewish 
Lincoln  worthy,  Josce  fil'  Benedict,  whose  operations 
commenced  about  the  year  1250.  This  man,  Josce  of 
Lincoln,  par  excellence,  did  a  roaring  trade  with  his  con- 
temporanes,  and  his  acquittances  are  still  found  in  the 
Record  Ofl&ce.  He  was  a  second  Aaron  of  Lincoln  in  his 
way.  His  terms  were  uniformly  2d.  per  week  per  pound 
interest  on  the  capital  sum  lent,  with  a  mortgage  upon 
houses,  lands,  and  tenements,  if  the  money  were  not 
forthcoming  at  a  stated  time. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  MEDIJSVAL  JEWS  OP  LINCOLN.  193 

The  story  of  the  boy  Hugh  of  Lincobi  may  be  omitted, 
80  much  has  been  written  on  the  subject  aheady.  It 
may  be  taken  for  granted  that  the  tale  is  a  fabrication 
from  beginning  to  end,  fanaticism  being  its  origin,  and 
cupidity  its  aim  and  motive.  Anyhow,  the  Jews  of 
Lincohi  suffered  severely  under  the  accusation.  Judah 
of  the  Bail  (Judah  the  Frenchman,  probably,)  was  hanged; 
Deulecresse  of  Bedford  was  hanged ;  Elias  ben  Jacob  met 
with  a  similar  fate,  and  Joppin  or  Copin,  the  supposed 
ringleader,  met  with  a  horrible  death.  It  is  veir  prob- 
able that  this  Copin  is  the  Jacob  fil'  Leo  spoken  of  before. 
John  the  Convert  was  pardoned,  as  was  also  Benedict  fil' 
Mosse.  The  great  Leo  was  "  dampnatus  "  and  conster- 
nation spread  mroughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the 
land.  We  meet  henceforward  with  such  suggestive 
additions  to  their  names  as  "  suspensus  "  "  fugitivus  "  and 
"  utlagatus  "  and  in  Hebrew  the  description  "Uakkodosh" 
the  martyred.  It  is  a  matter  of  diflBculty  to  identify  the 
various  persons  to  whose  names  the  term  **  Hakkodosh  " 
is  appended.  Allusions  are  found  to  the  martyred  rabbis 
(Messrs.)  Vivo,  Isaac,  Moses,  Solomon,  Josce,  Yechiel, 
Yezreel,  Yomtov,  and  others.  The  major  portion  of  these 
sufferers  lived  in  the  Bail,  and  their  houses  were  given 
over  to  individuals  residing  in  the  neighbourhood. 

We  now  meet  with  a  fresh  batch  of  persons  (1257) 
who  flourished  in  Lincoln,  whose  names  appear  repeatedly 
on  the  records,  and  whose  signatures  are  found  attached 
to  Hebrew  deeds.  Foremost  among  these  were  Manasseh 
of  Bradford,  Elias  the  Cohen,  his  son-in-law,  and  Moses 
of  Colton.  These  three  combined  had  a  transaction  with 
the  abbot  of  Newhouse  similar  to  those  mentioned  before. 
JoBce  of  Lincoln  was  selected  in  1260  to  arrange  the 
details  towards  an  assessment  of  all  the  Jews  in  England 
for  the  due  discharge  of  a  fresh  talliage  of  1-0,000  marks. 
He  will  be  remembered  as  the  son  of  the  man  pardoned 
in  the  afl&iir  of  Hugh  of  Lincoln,  Contemporaneous  with 
these  were  Hagin  m  Magister  Mosse,  Josce  Bullock,  Josce 
fil'  Abraham  de  Bungay,  David  and  his  wife  Licoricia,  all 
leading  people  in  Lincohi.  Samuel  of  Lincoln  (or  rather 
Nicol)  is  found  mentioned  in  two  Hebrew  deeds  about 
this  time,  and  Abraham  ben  Jacob  figures  as  a  creditor, 
letting  certain  lands  in  St^  Trinity,  Lmcoln,  to  the  prior 

VOL,  XXXVUL  (^ArMl]o 

Digitized  by  VjOOV  IC 


194  THE  MEDLEVAL  JEWS  OF  LINCOLN. 

and  monks  of  BuUyngton.  Isaac  the  Gabay,  i.e.,  treasurer 
to  the  synagogue,  succeeds  to  the  house  of  Judah  in  the 
Bail,  who  had  been  executed.  Among  other  prominent 
members  of  the  Jewish  race  was  UrseU  fil'  Sampson,  who 
possessed  property  not  only  in  his  native  city,  but  houses 
and  tenements  in  Mancroft  street  and  Nedham  street, 
Norwich,  which  fell  to  the  lot  of  his  wife  Cuntasse  on  her 
paying  a  fine  to  the  king. 

in  1264  the  Lincoln  Jewiy  suflfered  greatly  from  the 
brutality  of  the  barons,  then  engaged  in  civil  discord  with 
Henry  III.  The  barons,  aided  by  an  infuriated  soldiery, 
sacked  the  Jewish  quarter,  maltreated  the  inhabitants, 
seized  their  books  of  learning,  and  made  a  bonfire  of  all 
the  charters  relating  to  debts,  on  which  they  could  lay 
their  hands. 

We  have  now  to  consider  an  important  document, 
drawn  up  wholly  in  Hebrew  on  the  day  immediately 
preceding  the  Jewish  new  year  5028,  i.e.,  September  1267, 
A.D.  In  this  parchment,  the  leading  rabbi  of  Lincoln, 
Magister  Benedict,  son  of  Magister  Mosse,  makes  over  to 
his  son  Hiam  (Vives  amongst  Englishmen)  the  house 
which  he  had  bought  originally  from  one  William  Badde. 
With  the  house  went  a  yard  which  he  had  purchased 
from  William  of  Newark.  The  house  and  yard  situated 
in  the  parish  of  St.  Benedict,  apparently  the  gift  of 
Benedict  the  Master,  was  really  the  gift  of  the  young 
man's  maternal  grandfather,  Josce  fil'  Aaron,  who  gave 
£60  for  it  to  his  son-in-law,  and  handed  it  over  to  his 
grandson  Vives.  Two  witnesses,  Josce  fil'  Joshua 
and  Hiam  (Vives)  fiF  Jocepin  attest  this  deed, 
which  is  drawn  up  thoroughly  in  accord  with  "the 
usage  of  the  sages."  It  was  deposited  in  the  common 
chest  of  the  Jews  in  Lincoln,  and  at  their  dispersion 
in  1290  found  its  way  into  the  hands  of  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  of  Westminster  Abbey,  whose  property  it  still 
remains.  It  is  unnecessary  to  know  who  were  two  of  the 
persons  mentioned  in  this  parchment,  but  it  will  be  useful 
to  recognise  the  other  three.  First  is  Magister  Benedict, 
the  father.  The  term  Magister,  where  Jews  are  concerned, 
was  only  applied  to  those  holding  rabbinical  jurisdiction, 
the  corresponding  Hebrew  in  uiis  case  being  Kav,  not 
Rabbi.    Benedict  was  a  leading  Rav,  holding  much  of  a 

uiyiuzeu  oy  VjOOv  IC 


THE   MEDLEVAL  JEWS   OP  LINCOLN.  195 

position  similar  to  that  of  the  present  Chief  Rabbi,  Dr. 
Adler,  who  is  popularly  known  as  "  the  Eav  "  among  all 
classes  of  his  people.  Benedict's  father  was  a  Rav  before 
him.  He  was  enormously  wealthy,  and  wielded  both  high 
ecclesiastical  powers  and  a  secular  authority.  He  was  the 
chirographer  of  the  Jews  of  Lincoln,  having  charge  of  all 
the  documents  deposited  for  safety  in  the  common  chest 
of  the  city.  Benedict  under  his  Hebrew  name  Berachia, 
is  cited  in  the  marginal  annotations  of  the  Talmud  as  an 
authority  in  Jewish  jurisprudence.  He  was  a  money 
lender,  rabbi,  author,  nodiv,  and  chirographer  all  at  the 
same  time.  His  son  Vivos,  or  Hagin,  or  Hiam,  will  be 
alluded  to  further  on.  One  of  the  attesting  witnesses, 
Vivos  (Hiam)  fil'  Jocepin,  acted  as  chirographer  in  concert 
with  Master  Benedict,  whose  daughter  Belaset  he  had 
married.  We  shall  hear  of  all  these  individuals  again. 
Benedict  and  this  latter  Vivos  had  each  his  key  of  the 
common  chest,  acting  on  behalf  of  the  Jews,  at  the  same 
time  that  Osbert  fil  Egidii  and  John  de  Luda  acted  in 
the  same  capacity  on  behalf  of  the  Christian  debtors. 

In  1268  we  meet  with  a  Norman-French  deed,  accom- 
panied with  a  Hebrew  addendum  made  in  the  handwriting 
of  Hiam  of  Nicol,  and  attested  by  Cok  fir  Deulecresse. 
The  Hebrew  speaks  of  a  debt  of  300  marks  incurred  by 
Sir  Adam  de  Stratton.     If  this  Hiam  de  Nicol  (Hagin  le 
fiz  mestre  Mosse)  perform  certain  covenants  during  1268, 
then  the  sum  of  300  marks  deposited  with  the  umpires 
John  Pirun  and  Richard  of  Enfield  is  to  go  to  him ;  if  he 
fail  in  any  particular  it  is  to  revert  to  Sir  Adam.     This 
Hagin  fil'  magister  Mosse  was  the  son  of  a  London  "Rav" 
and  was  probably  the  brother  of  Master  Benedict.      The 
records  of  this  period  bristle  with  his  name.     A  starr 
(Hebrew  deed)  of  his  is  quoted  in  fuU  on  page  32  of 
Tovey's  "  AngUa  Judaica,"  accompanied  with  observations 
bearing  upon  it ;  and  this  is  followed  bv  a  Norman-French 
docimient,  covering  the  signature  of  his  son,  Jacob  le  fiz 
Hagin.      This  Hagin  of  Lincoln,  in  a  rescript  of  Henry 
III,  and  addressed  to  Philip  Level  and  Simon  Passelewe, 
his  justices  of  the  Jews,  is  desired  not  to  plead  before  the 
ordmary  justices,  but  to  bring  all  his  disputed  concerns 
under  the  notice  of  the  justiciars  appointed  to  consider 
Jewish  matters  only.     Hagin,  among  other  properties, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


196  THE  MEDLEVAL  JEWS   OF  IJNCOLN. 

had  some  tenements  in  the  Thomgate,  Lincoln,  and  a 
messuage  with  appurtenances  in  the  parish  of  Little  St. 
Martin,  London.  Hagin  had  bought  this  latter  property 
from  an  eminent  Jew,  Abraham  m'  Muriel,  and  haa  had 
his  charter  confirmed,  subject  to  his  paying  into  the 
exchequer  the  sum  of  6d.  every  Michaelmas  "  pro  omni 
servitio." 

A  Latin  deed  of  1270  speaks  of  these  Lincoln  Jews : 
Josce  fir  Benedict,  Hagin  son-in-law  of  Benedict  (both 
spoken  of  before).  Moss  fil'  Josce,  and  Judah  fir  Mile. 
But  the  gem  of  the  Westminster  collection  of  "  starrs  "  is 
a  well-preserved  document,  dated  5031-1271.  This  docu- 
ment demands  special  notice.  It  was  none  other  than  a 
betrothal  contract  drawn  up  by  the  leading  people  of 
Lincoln,  and  is  important,  as  much  for  its  age  and  rarity, 
as  for  the  light  it  sheds  upon  the  religious  and  social 
status  of  the  Jews.  The  gist  of  the  document  is  as  follow  : 
On  Friday,  the  3rdShevot  (February)  5031-1271,  Judah 
fir  Milo,  Abraham  fiF  Josce,  and  Josce  fir  Joshua  having 
received  a  preliminary  "  God  speed  you  "  from  a  "  min- 
yan "  of  ten  (no  important  religious  task  is  performed 
even  now  without  the  presence  of  ten  male  adults), 
undertook  the  functions  of  a  Bethdin  (a  tribunal  of  three) 
to  arrange,  determine  and  attest  the  following  transaction 
between  Benjamin  fil'  Joce  Yechiel  on  the  one  part,  and 
Belle-assez,  the  daughter  of  the  "  Eav  "  Benedict  on  the 
other.  This  is  Magister  Benedict  fil'  mag.  Mosse.  Belle- 
assez  undertakes  to  many  her  daughter  Judith  to  Aaron 
the  son  of  Benjamin,  giving  as  a  wedding  gift  to  the 
young  bridegroom  20  marKS  sterling  and  a  precious 
volimie  containing  the  whole  24  books  of  the  Hebrew^ 
Bible,  written  on  calf  skin,  properly  revised  as  to  accuracy 
and  punctuation,  accordmg  to  the  best  authorities. 
Further  details  of  this  handsome  book  are  appended.  The 
young  folks  being  too  youthful  to  marry  yet,  the  father 
of  the  bridegroom  undertakes  to  take  charge  of  the 
book,  which  is  to  be  employed  meanwhile  for  the  "  in- 
struction of  both  the  children."  Belle-assez  also  delivers 
into  the  hands  of  the  father  these  20  marks  sterling,  to 
be  lent  out  at  interest  to  Gentiles,  until  Aaron  is  grown 
up.  In  lieu  of  this,  at  the  period  of  Aaron's  marriage 
with  Judith,  Benjamin  imdertakes  to  give  them  £20  star- 

uiyiuzeu  uy  x.j  v^  v^pt  iv^ 


THE  MBDLEVAL  JEWS  OF  LINCX)LN.  197 

ling,  and  aa  much  more  as  has  accrued  out  of  the  original 
20  marks  by  way  of  interest  in  the  meanwhile.  Out  of 
this  sum  also,  he  is  to  provide  both  bride  and  bridegroom 
with  wedding  apparel  befitting  their  station,  both  Sabbath 
and  weekday  clothing,  and  to  make  a  grand  wedding 
feast,  all  out  of  the  same  proceeds.  He  has  to  put  forth 
no  fiirther  claim  on  Belaset,  the  mother.  The  wedding  is 
arranged  to  take  place  during  the  month  of  Adar  (Feb- 
ruary) 1275,  four  years  later,  unless  some  impediment 
arises,  some  impediment  publicly  well  known.  If  such 
difficulty  occur,  the  nuptials  are  to  take  place  within  one 
month  after  the  lapse  of  such  impediment.  Benjamin 
mortgages  all  his  chattels  and  property,  real  and  personal, 
as  a  guarantee  that  he  will  perform  his  part  of  the  cove- 
nant. Should  the  affitir  not  proceed  prosperously,  Benjamin 
refusing  at  a  future  date  to  marry  his  son,  he  is  to  restore 
the  precious  volume  or  to  retain  it  at  his  pleasure,  giving 
6  marks  for  it  in  exchange.  With  regard  to  the  20  marM 
Benjamin  is  to  be  believed  on  oath  as  to  what  he  might 
have  gained  by  them  in  the  course  of  time,  and  under- 
takes to  refund  one  half  of  the  amount,  reserving  the 
other  half  to  himself.  The  parties,  each  and  either,  then 
enter  into  a  solemn  compact  and  oath  of  the  law,  holding 
a  sacred  emblem  in  their  hands,  and  swear  to  perform  their 
respective  shares  of  the  covenant.  They  thereupon  place 
a  partnership  deposit  (or  fine)  in  the  hands  of  the  Bethdin 
(tribunal),  amounting  to  100  shillings  sterling,  with  the 
following  undertaking.  Should  Aaron  ever  reftise  to 
marry  Judith  and  settle  on  her  £100,  "  as  is  the  custom 
of  the  isle,"  or  should  the  father  refiise  his  consent  to  the 
match,  the  deposit  is  to  go  absolutely  to  the  mother  of  €he 
jilted  bride,  or  vice  versd,  she  is  to  lose  it,  &c.,  &c. 

It  is  needless  to  enlarge  on  this  contract.  It  lays 
bare  a  state  of  things  which  scarcely  anyone  expected  to 
exist  in  Lincoln  among  the  Jews  of  the  tnirteenth  century. 
Learning,  riches,  close  bargaining,  and  rabbinical  sway  are 
represented  here  without  concealment,  and  the  document 
reveals  an  amount  of  prosperity  among  the  Jews,  the  truth 
of  which  is  borne  out  and  confirmed  by  an  examination  of 
contemporaneous  records.  A  woixi  or  two  as  to  the  parties 
concerned.  Magister  Benedict  fil'  Magister  Mosse  we 
know.     Nothing  is  known  of  his  daughter  Belaset  (Belle- 

uiyiuzeu  uy  x.j  v^  v^ pt  i ^^ 


198  THE   MEDLEVAL  JEWS  OP  LINCOLN. 

assez),  unless  indeed  she  be  the  Belaset  of  Wallingford, 
executed  later  on  for  clipping  the  coin.  It  is  very  likely. 
If  so,  the  present  Jew's  House  in  Lincoln  was  probably  the 
very  house  in  which  the  marriage  feast  took  place,  and  it 
will  be  henceforward  regarded  with  sentiments  of  addi- 
tional interest.  It  is  curious  to  note  that  Hiam  the 
cyrographer,  the  husband  of  Belaset,  takes  no  part  in  the 
deed.  JPerhaps  the  lady  was  all-sufficient  in  herself  and 
prepared  for  any  emergency,  Benjamin  was  Bonami  fil' 
Josce,  and  an  own  brother  to  Bonefy  fir  Josce,  both  lead- 
ing men  in  Lincoln.  Bonefy  fiF  Josce  is  found  to  sign  a 
deed  in  that  name,  although  his  Shem  Hakkodosh  was  Ye- 
kuthiel  ben  Josce  Yechiel,  as  stated  in  an  earlier  portion 
of  this  paper. 

The  year  1272  shews  further  progress  with  the  Jews  in 
their  money  concerns,  towering  above  them  all  being 
Manasseh  of  Bradewurth  and  Benedict  the  Pamass  of  the 
congregation. 

Another  suggestive  document  finds  a  place  here,  viz., 
a  charter  of  Pictavin  fil'  Benedict  le  Jouene  of  London, 
made  to  the  abbot  and  monastery  of  Bardeney.  Pictavin 
yields,  in  exchange  for  10  marks,  the  lands  he  held  in  the 
parish  of  St.  Cuthbert,  details  of  which  are  furnished.  The 
deed  is  signed  by  the  donor,  countersigned  in  Hebrew  by 
Hiam  the  cyrographer,  acting  on  behalf  of  his  coacMutor 
and  father  in  law,  Magister  Benedict  fil'  Magister  Mosse, 
and  by  Manasser,  likewise  a  cyrographer.  The  deed  is 
attested  among  others  by  William  de  Holgate  the  mayor, 
Bichard  de  Bii'ham,  and  Walter  Leftward,  the  prepositi, 
and  by  Johli  de  Luda  and  Osbert  fil'  Egidii,  the  Chnstian 
cyfographers  or  custodians  of  the  chest.  The  exact  locality 
of  tms  property  may  easily  be  discovered  by  an  examin- 
ation of  the  original  deed  now  at  Westminster. 

Allied  to  this  is  another  deed  in  Latin,  with  the 
Hebrew  signatures  of  notable  men,  some  of  them  residing 
in  Lincoln.  The  signatories  are  Manasser  de  Bradewurth, 
Judah  fil'  Magister  MUo,  Joce  fil'  Benedict,  Moses  fil' 
Josce  de  Londres,  and  Benedict  de  Londres.  The 
charter  takes  the  form  of  a  stringent  acquittance,  made 
to  William  de  Langefeld  of  the  manor  of  Thomhill. 
The  acquittance  is  so  full  and  precise,  that  it  would  have 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  MEDLfiVAL  J£WS  OF  LINCOLK.  199 

been  a  matter  of  impossibaity  for  the  Jews  to  evade  its 
proTisions,  even  if  tney  had  so  desired. 

From  this  time  forward,  for  the  next  few  years 
at  least,  little  is  known  of  the  Lincoln  Jews.  Many 
of  the  old  names  crop  up  in  the  records,  but  as  these 
are  all  concerned  with  money  matters  of  slight  import- 
ance, there  is  no  need  to  recapitulate  tiiem.  The 
designations  Pamass  and  Gabbay  frequently  occur, 
proving  that  the  synagogue  was  still  led  dv  its  warden 
and  treasurer.  Jews  are  found  buying  and  selling  property 
in  all  parts  of  Lincoln,  and  lending  money  in  all  directions 
at  the  uniform  rate  of  2d.  per  week  per  pound.  One  Jew, 
Hake  fiV  Pittavin  was  outlawed,  and  his  brother,  Aaron 
died  in  the  Tower  of  London.  What  misdemeanour  they 
were  guilty  of  is  not  easily  ascertainable.  Their  property 
in  Mikelgate  was  confiscated  to  the  crown. 

Li  1275  two  Lincoln  Jews,  Ursell  and  Samuel  the 
Little,  were  accused  of  robbery,  by  which  Roger  de 
Haydon  incurred  a  loss  of  5  marks.  Robert  explained  to 
the  justices  that  when  Gilbert  de  Preston  was  on  circuit, 
he  nad  looked  into  the  matter,  and  had  ordered  William 
de  Holgate,  the  mayor,  then  acting  as  coroner  of  the  city, 
to  bring  the  accused  to  justice.  The  coroner,  instead  of 
so  doing,  accepted  a  bribe  from  the  accused,  who  had 
meanwhile  fled  away,  and  had  allowed  them  to  return  in 
peace  to  their  old  quarters  in  Lincoln.  This  year  also 
sees  an  order  made  by  Bonami,  a  York  Jew,  directed  to 
the  cvrographers  of  Lmcohi,  the  Christians  before  men- 
tionea,  and  Manasser  fil'  Benedict  and  Jacob  of  Braimce- 
gate,  acting  for  the  Jews.  These  are  instructed  to 
withdraw  from  the  conmion  chest  a  charter  of  55  marks 
made  out  in  the  names  of  Laurence,  prior  of  Thomhohn, 
the  debtor  having  settled  the  claim  against  him.  Three 
Jacobs,  all  Lincoln  men,  sim  the  deed  in  Hebrew.  Josce 
fil'  Benedict,  i.e.,  Josce  of  Lincoln  (so  stated  in  the  body 
of  the  order)  also  directs  the  Nottingham  coflFerers  to  do 
the  same  with  two  charters  referring  to  loan  he  had  given 
to  Magister  Laurence  de  Gadham.  Josce  acknowledges 
the  validity  of  the  deed  in  a  Hebrew  postscript,  but 
curiously  enough,  signs  himself  Josce  of  Nottingham. 
The  distinction  is  not  easily  reconcileable. 

Nothing  further  is  known  of  the  Lincoln  Jews.    The 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


200  THE  MEDUBVAL  JEWS  OF  UNCJOLN. 

closing  scene  in  their  history  dates  in  1290,  when  they 
were  despoiled  of  their  property,  embracing  lands,  houses, 
tenements,  and  rents,  which  were  apportioned  among  their 
Christian  neighbours,  and  themselves  driven  into  exile.  A 
list  of  such  property  reveals  the  names  of  all  the  indivi- 
duals alludea  to  in  the  latter  portion  of  this  sketch,  but 
affords  no  additional  information  worthy  of  being  recorded. 
The  total  number  of  Jews  who  left  the  country  was  16511, 
of  whom  the  Lincoln  contingent  bore  no  mean  proportion. 
The  Lincoln  Jews  made  no  mark  in  the  history  of 
England ;  denied  every  avenue  of  profit,  except  that 
obtainable  from  the  pursuit  of  usury,  their  history  is 
monotonous  in  its  tenor,  and  is  associated  with  no  event 
or  incident  (except  that  of  Hugh  of  Lincoln)  really  worthy 
of  being  handed  down  to  posterity.  Money  was  the 
pivot  on  which  their  history  turns,  and  it  was  by  the 
means  of  money  only  that  they  held  their  own  against 
oppression,  during  a  period  extending  over  about  250 
years. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HADLEIGH  CASTLE,  ESSEX. 
By  J.  A.  SPAKVEL-BAYLY,  P.SJL 

Thirty-five  miles  from  London,  and  crowning  the  line  of  hills  extending 
from  B^eet  to  Leigh,  stand  the  ruins  of  Hadleigh  Castle.  IVom  its 
position  near  the  mouth  of  the  Thames,  this  fortress  must  have  been  of 
great  importance,  but  unfortunately  very  little  exists  to  tell  the  tale  of  its 
fonner  grandeur.  No  finer  position  could  possibly  have  been  selected  for 
the  site  of  a  baronial  castle,  whether  for  the  purpose  of  security  and 
defence,  or  for  the  beauty  and  extent  of  its  scenery.  On  every  side, 
except  where  it  is  approached  by  a  narrow  lane  from  the  village,  the  hill 
upon  which  it  stands  descends  with  a  steep  and  rapid  decline,  rendering 
the  approach  of  any  hostile  force  a  most  dangerous  undertaking. 

The  ruins  of  two  towers  form  the  principal  portion  of  the  remains ; 
they  stand  respectively  at  the  north-east  and  south-east  comers,  and 
although  considerably  reduced  in  height  and  very  crumbling,  the  northern 
one  being  nearly  demolished,  still  suflBcient  yet  remains  to  show  that 
they  were  identical  in  form  and  construction.  They'^are  circular 
externally  and  internally  hexagonal  The  walls  are  nine  feet  thick  at 
the  base,  and  lined  with  squared  chalk  beautifully  and  compactly  worked. 
These  towers  were  probably  about  sixty  feet  high.  The  southernmost 
one  is  ornamented  by  a  broad  band  of  flmtwork  above  the  string  course. 
The  northern  tower  is  decorated  by  flintwork  arranged  in  alternate 
squares.  Each  storey  of  these  towers  is  pierced  with  loopholes,  widely 
splayed  within  and  lined  with  chalk ;  in  one  or  two  of  these  windows  the 
iron  bars  still  remain.  The  towers  are  about  sixty  feet  apart  and  were 
connected  by  a  wall  eight  feet  thick,  and  apparently  about  twenty  feet 
high,  but  very  little  of  its  masonry  now  remains  above  ground.  Altiough 
there  was  probably  a  gateway  in  this  wall  no  trace  of  one  is  now  apparent. 
The  length  of  the  ballium  from  east  to  west  is  338  feet,  and  the  extreme 
width  180  feet;  its  walls  vary  from  four  to  six  feet  in  thickness, 
strengthened  at  intervals  by  buttresses  of  great  solidity,  reminding  one  of 
the  Roman  work  at  Rutupiaa  and  Gariannonum.  On  the  south  side  are 
the  foundations  of  six  apartments  or  oflfices,  the  inner  walls  of  which  are 
four  feet  thick.  The  principal  gateway  was  upon  the  north  side  and  near 
the  west  end,  where  undoubtedly  the  principal  apartments  were  situated  ; 
it  was  dominated  by  a  large  circular  tower,  now  utterly  destroyed,  but  its 
foundations  are  clearly  defined.  Westward  of  this  tower  are  indications 
of  apartments  upon  the  north  side,  and  about  midway  between  it  and  the 
north  east  tower  are  the  foundations  of  a  small  flanking  tower.  Traces  of 
a  similar  tower  occur  exactly  opposite  on  the  south  side.  The  entire 
structure  is  built  of  Kentish  ragstone,  cemented  with  mortar  of  great 
hardness  and  tenacity,  containing  a  large  quantity  of  sea  shells,  principally 
the  cockle.  Upon  three  sides,  the  north,  west,  and  east,  the  castle  is 
defended  by  a  deep  ditch,  now  partially  filled  in ;  on  the  south  side  it 
vas  protected  by  the  arm  of  the  river  passing  between  Canvey  Island  and 


VOL.  xxxvni.  2  0 

uiyiuzeu  uy  ^^—j 


oogle 


202  HADLEIOH  CASTLE,  ESSEX. 

the  main  shore.  It  appears  probable  that  at  the  time  the  castle  was  built, 
this  stream  was  navigable  to  the  foot  of  the  hill  upon  which  it  stands, 
because  in  constructing  the  London,  Tilbury  and  Southend  Railway, 
which  passes  between  the  castle  and  the  stream,  there  was  found  at 
a  depth  of  twelve  feet  timbers,  evidently  belonging  to  sunken  vessels, 
enclosing  large  quantities  of  rag  stone. 

Li  1863  rather  extensive  excavations  were  carried  out  under  the 
supervision  of  Mr.  W.  H.  King,  the  honorary  secretary  to  the  Essex 
Archffiological  Society,  when,  although  much  interesting  masonry  was 
unearthed,  nothing  of  great  moment  was  discovered.  No  traces  of 
vaults  or  undercrofts  were  observed,  and  nothing  to  determine  the 
specific  uses  to  which  the  apartments  whose  foundations  have  been 
exposed,  could  be  applied.  Perhaps  the  most  interesting  find  was  that  of 
a  large  leaden  pipe  entering  the  castle  beneath  the  wdl  near  the  great 
gateway  tower.  This  pipe  was  traced  to  some  considerable  distance  and 
was  found  to  have  conveyed  water  from  a  spring  or  reservoir  in  what  is 
now  known  as  Plumtree  Hill,  nearly  the  eighth  of  a  mile  from  the 
castle.  Some  few  objects  of  antiquarian  interest  were  discovered  during 
the  course  of  the  excavations.  Among  them  were  a  number  of  encaustic 
tiles  some  bearing  a  Fleur  de  Lys,  one  large  key,  part  of  a  sword  blade, 
a  candle  socket  with  spike  for  fixing  into  a  wall,  some  large  nails,  a  horse 
shoe  and  one  small  silver  Edwardian  coin ;  these,  with  three  Nurembouig 
tokens  and  large  quantities  of  the  bones  of  various  domestic  aoimals  and 
fragments  of  crockery  ware,  constituted  the  "  find.'*^  No  tradition  as  to 
the  origin,  or  destruction  of,  the  building  exists  among  the  villagers, 
excepting  that  it  was  built  by  a  great  king  and,  of  course,  battered  down 
by  Oliver  CromweU,  and  that  its  ruins  are  haunted  by  a  lady  dressed  in 
white  anxious  to  divulge  the  burial  place  of  vast  treasure.  Fortunately, 
among  the  rich  store  of  documents  contained  in  the  Public  Record  Office, 
the  whole  history  of  the  castle  can  be  worked  out,  and  the  difficulty 
which  so  long  existed  in  reconciling  the  Edwardian  appearance  of  the 
ruins  with  the  known  fact  of  its  having  been  built  by  Hubert  de  Burgh 
about  the  year  1232,  explained  away  by  the  particulars  of  all  receipts, 
costs,  payments,  and  expenses  incurred  about  the  repair  of  the  old  houses 
as  well  as  the  "  new  making  of  the  towers,  chambers,  chapel,  and  walls  " 
from  the  2nd  of  December  in  the  38th  year,  to  the  morrow  of  the  Feast 
of  St.  Michael  in  the  42nd  year  of  Edward  the  3rd.  Although  the  names 
of  various  clerks  and  controllers,  viz.,  Henry  de  Mammesfeld,  Godfrey 
de  la  Rokele,  Richard  Snarry,«  Nicholas  Raunche,  and  John  Bamton, 
are  preserved;  no  mention  is  made  of  the  architect,  but  as  a  charge  of  3s  4d. 
is  twice  entered  for  the  freightage  of  certain  labourers  from  Hadleigh  to 
the  "  Castle  of  Shepeye,"  designed  and  built  about  1361  by  William  of 
Wykeham,  "for  the  strength  of  the  realm,  and  the  refuge  of  the 
inhabitants,"  may  wo  not  fairly  conclude  that  the  new  castle  at  Hadleigh 


^  For  the  particulars  of  this   **  find  *'  seal  has  been  engraved  in  the  fifth  vol. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  W.  H.  King.  of  the  JoumtdoftheBritiMiArchsologioal 

'  In  the  year  1850,  a  silver  seal  was  Association  and  in  the  Transactions  of 

found  at  Ashingdon,  near  Rochford,  the  the    Essex    Society.      Judging    by   the 

inscription  is  preceded  by  a  star  of  six  engraving  I  have  little  doubt  but  that  it 

rays,  and  is  as  follows  *'Snarry,"  the  was    the    seal    of    the   above    Richard 


device  is  singular  and  probably  allusive,      Snarry. 
being  a  snail  in  a  field  lozengy     This 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


HADLEIQH  CASTLE,  ESSEX.  203 

owed  its  design  to  the  same  master  mind  ?  We  know  that  in  1359,  to 
this  great  civil  and  military  architect,  was  entrusted  the  warden  and  sur- 
veyorship  of  the  king's  castles  of  Windsor,  Leeds,  and  Dover,  in  order 
that  they  might  be  put  into  an  efficient  state  of  defence.  From  its  very 
position  Hadleigh  could  have  been  of  scarcely  less  importance,  and, 
therefore,  equally  required  the  care  and  attention  of  his  guiding  hand. 
Added  to  this,  the  proximity  of  the  castle  to  London,  and  its  contiguity 
to  the  widely  spread  hunting  grounds  of  Rayleigh  and  Thundersloigh, 
rendered  it  a  favourite  resort  of  his  royal  patron  and  master  the  Thircl 
Edward.  In  the  Minister's  Accounts,  mention  is  frequently  made  of  the 
king  and  queen's  chambers  ;  of  the  king's  hall,  chamber,  and  chapel ;  of 
payments  for  the  purchase  of  iron  vessels  for  the  candles  in  the  king's 
chamber  ;  for  bran  for  cleaning  the  armour  of  the  king ;  for  olive  oil  for 
the  king's  armour,  &c  All  this  tends  to  prove  that  the  Majesty  of 
England  was  no  infrequent  occupant  of  the  castle,  and  what  so  natural  as 
that  the  favourite  friend  and  ardiitect  should  plan  the  building,  destined 
to  be  one  of  the  royal  residences  ? 

Cruden,  in  his  "History  of  Gravesend,"  page  123,  alluding  to  this 
castle  says,  "  it  being  then  in  the  possession  of  Humphrey  Duke 
of  Gloucester,  son  of  the  reigning  king  (Henry  IV.)  was,  in  the  year 
1405,  replenished  with  weapons  and  military  stores;"  in  confirmation 
of  this  statement,  he,  in  a  foot-note,  gives  the  Patent  Roll,  15th 
Henry  HI.,  m.  4,  as  its  authority.  Unfortunately,  for  Cruden's 
accuracy,  the  document  in  question  is  the  grant  from  Henry  IlL 
authorising  Hubert  de  Burgh  to  build  the  castle.  No  account  of  such 
restoration  in  the  year  1405  can  now  be  found.  Having  already  published 
abstract  translations  of  the  documents  relating  to  tliis  castle,  in  the 
"  Proceedings  of  the  Essex  Archseological  Society,"  vol  i,  New  Series,  it 
will  only  be  necessary  here  to  refer  briefly  to  those  bearing  upon  its 
history. 

In  1227  we  find  by  the  Patent  Roll,  that  Henry  III.  granted  and  con- 
firmed "  to  our  well-beloved  and  faithful  Hubert  de  Burgh,  Earl  of  Kent, 
and  Margaret  his  wife,  for  their  homage  and  service,  all  the  lands  and 
tenements  imderwritten,  to  wit :  The  Manor  of  Raylee  with  the  honor, 
knights  fees,  and  all  appurtenances,  and  the  Manor  of  Hadlee,  .  .  .  .  &c. 

The  Lordship  of   Rocheforde with  the  advowsons  of  all  the 

churches  of  the  lands  afore  written,"  which  formerly  belonged  to  Henry, 
Earl  of  Essex.  In  1331  we  find  in  the  Patent  Roll  (15  Hen.  HI,  m.  4), 
"  The  king,  to  all  whom  these  present  letters  shall  come,  greeting.  Know 
ye  that  we  have  granted  for  us  and  our  heirs  to  H[\ibert]  de  Burgh,  Earl 
of  Kent,  our  Justiciary  of  England,  and  Margaret  his  wife,  that  they  may 
at  their  will  construct  for  themselves  and  their  heirs  of  the  same  H[ubert] 
and  Margaret  descending  or  other  heirs  of  the  same  Hrubert],  if  it  shall 
happen  to  the  heirs  descending  from  the  same  H[ubertJ  and  Margaret  to 
die  (without  issue),  without  contradiction  and  difficulty,  a  certain  castle  at 
Hadlee  which  is  of  j^e  honor  of  Rayleg,  which  honor  we  formerly  gave 
and  by  our  charter  confirmed  to  the  same.  In  witness,  &c.  Witness  the 
King  at  Westminster,  the  28th  day  of  November." 

Among  the  "  Inquisitiones  post  mortem,"  of  34th  Henry  IIL  we  find 
the  king's  writ  to  the  Sheriflf  of  Essex  to  inquire  by  jury  what  rents  and 
tenements  belong  to  the  king's  Castle  of  Hadleigh,  and  how  much  they 
are  worth  yearly.     To  this  the  jury  say  there  are  140  acres  of  arable  land 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


204  HADLEIGH  CASTLE,  ESSEX. 

at  3d.  per  acre,  two  acres  of  meadow  of  the  value  of  3&,  a  curtilage  of  the 
value  of  12d.,  pasture  around  the  castle  and  the  bams  of  the  castle  for 
supporting  a  plough,  value  Ss.  4d.,  pasture  of  the  marsh  for  feeding  160 
sheep,  value  4  marks,  also  one  water  mill  value  2  marks  yearly,  also  rent 
of  assize  of  66s.  7d.  at  Michaelmas  and  Easter,  and  two  eddlia^  value  3d., 
at  Easter.  From  view  of  frankpledge,  5s. ;  from  the  toll  of  the  fair  of 
Hadleg,  half  a  mark ;  123  "  opera,"  yearly  value  6s.  1  Jd. ;  also  40  works 
in  autumn  value  Id.  each  work;  also  "opera"  for  reaping  11  acres  of 
grain  in  autumn  at  2  j^d.  the  acre.  "  And  there  is  a  park  there  but  as  yet 
the  number  of  beasts  cannot  be  inquired."  In  the  40th  year  of  Henry 
III.  the  king  issued  a  precept  to  the  Sheriff  to  take  with  him  four 
lawful  knights  of  his  county  and  repair  to  the  castle  to  see  in  what 
state  the  king's  well-beloved  and  faithful  (man)  Stephen  de  Salines  shall 
have  left  it,  and  in  what  state  Ebulo  de  G^nevre  (to  whom  the  King  has 
committed  it)  shall  have  received  it,  and  to  certify  the  king.  To  this 
precept  the  Sheriff  of  Essex  made  reply,  "  That  he  took  with  him  four 
lawfid  men  of  the  county  of  Essex,  to  wit,  John  de  Brettone,  Jordan  le 
Brun  of  Benfleet,  Martin  Fitz  Simon,  and  Simon  Perdriz,  and  repaired  lo 
the  Castle  of  Hadleg.  He  found  that  Stephen  de  Salines  left  it  in  a  bad 
and  weak  state,  the  houses  being  unroofed  and  the  walls  broken  down, 
and  that  all  "  utensils  "  necessary  for  the  castle  were  wanting,  and  Ebulo 
de  Genevre  received  it  in  the  same  state."  In  1290  Edwaid  L  assigned 
to  his  bride-elect,  Margaret,  sister  of  the  King  of  France,  the  castle  and 
town  of  Hadleye,  with  the  park  and  other  appurtenances,  in  the  county 
of  Essex.  "  To  have  and  to  hold  to  the  same  Margaret  in  dower  or 
endowment  as  long  as  she  shall  live."  Dated  at  Canterbury,  the  10th  day 
of  September,  in  the  27th  year. 

In  1312  Edward  IL  granted  by  commission  to  Roger  Filiol,  the  custody 
of  the  Castle  of  Haddele,  which  Margaret,  Queen  of  England,  the  king's 
mother,  holds  for  term  of  her  life.  Roger  Filiol  appears  to  have  been 
succeeded  by  Roger  de  Blakeshall,  inasmuch  as  several  petitions  were 
presented  to  the  king  by  his  lieges  and  free  tenants  of  the  town  of 
Hadeleye  concerning  divers  damages  suffered  by  them  at  the  hands  of  the 
said  constable,  Roger  de  Blakeshall.  These  petitions  seem  to  have  caused 
his  removal,  because  in  1327  we  find  the  king  commanding  Roger  de 
Wodeham,  constable  of  his  Castle  of  Hadley,  to  deliver  certain  premises 
to  Roger  de  Estwyk  and  Alice  his  wife,  according  to  their  petition.  In  the 
Originalia  Roll,  m.  4,  the  5th  year  of  Edward  III.  we  find  as  follows : 
"  The  king  to  Richard  de  London,  late  keeper  of  the  Castle  of  Isabella, 
Queen  of  England,  the  king's  mother,  of  Haddele  in  co.  Essex.  Whereas 
the  said  queen  surrendered  the  said  Castle  (among  other  castles,  manors, 
etc.)  to  the  king  on  1st  of  December  last,  ^vith  her  goods  and  chattels  in 
the  same  castle,  and  the  king  on  the  10th  of  the  same  month  granted  to  the 
said  queen  (that  she  might  the  more  decently  maintain  her  estate),  by  his 
letters  patent,  aU  the  goods  and  chattels  found  in  the  said  castles,  manors, 
&a,  saving  to  the  king  the  grain  sown  in  the  said  lands,  and  the  seed, 
and  the  liveries  for  servants,  ploughmen,  and  carters  necessary  till  next 
Michaelmas,  and  also  the  ploughs  and  carts  which  will  serve  for  the  gay- 
7i€rta  of  the  lands  which  the  same  queen  held  in  gayneria^  and  the 
animals  of  the  said  ploughs  and  carts ;  and  now  by  other  letters  patent 
the  king  has  granted  to  Richard  de  Retlyng  the  custody  of  the  said 
castle,  at  the  kmg's  will,  rendering  £\i  10s.  yearly.    The  king  commands 


uigitized  by 


Google 


HADLEIGH  CASTLE^  ESSEX.  205 

the  said  R  de  London  to  cause  all  the  land  pertaining  to  the  said  castle, 
which  the  said  queen,  before  the  said  surrender,  caused  to  be  sown,  to  be 
measured,  and  the  grain  sown  in  the  same  land,  and  also  the  seed, 
Kveries,  ploughs,  carts  and  animals  aforesaid,  reserved  to  the 
king,  to  be  appraised,  and  to  deliver  the  same  to  the  said  Bichard 
de  Retlyng."     Dated  at  Langele,  3rd  February. 

In  1335,  "  The  custody  of  the  castle"  was  committed  to  John  Esturmy, 
to  hold  for  life,  at  a  certain  rent,  viz.,  £16  8s  ;  in  1338  this  rent  was,  on 
account  of  his  good  service,  remitted.  The  king  reserving  for  himself 
and  heirs  the  "  viridi  et  venatione  "  in  the  Park. 

In  1344,  the  king,  at  the  request  of  his  kinsman  William  de  Bohun, 
Earl  of  Northampton,  granted  to  Roger  de  Wodham  the  custody  of  this 
castle  during  pleasure.  He  was  apparently  succeeded  by  Walter  Whithors, 
to  whom  the  king,  in  1355,  remitted  the  payment  of  an  annual  rent  of 
five  marks.  In  1359,  the  period  of  restoration  and  rebuilding  of  the 
castle  commenced;  the  king  appointing  John  de  Tydelside  to  repair 
certain  houses  in  his  castle  of  Haddeleye,  taking  for  his  wages  12d  a  day 
during  the  king's  pleasure.  Among  the  "  Ministers'  Accounts "  of  the 
38th,  39th,  40th,  41st,  and  42nd  years  of  Edward  III  we  find  long 
accounts  and  full  particulars  "  of  all  receipts,  mises,  costs,  payments  and 
expenses  incurred  in  the  restoration  and  rebuilding  this  castie."  Among 
the  items  we  find — Reygate  stone  bought  38  cartloads,  at  2s.  a  cartload,  in- 
cluding carriage  to  Baterseye.  Kentish  Rag  at  4Jd  a  ton.  Kentish  stono 
"Crestes"  scaUoped  at  17d  a  foot.  "Corbeltables"  at  5d  a  foot.  "Coign'* 
scalloped  at  2^  a  foot  "Ventes"  at  S^d  a  foot.  "Anglers"  and  **Stun- 
chons  "  scalloped  at  2^  a  foot.  Large  quantities  of  chalk  were  purchased 
at  Greenhithe  and  cost,  including  the  carriage  to  Hadleigh,  7d.  a  ton. 
Slacked  lime  obtained  from  the  same  place  cost,  including  the  carriage, 
20d  per  quarter.  The  carriage  of  sea  sand  from  Milton  by  water  amounted 
to  3d  a  ton,  the  casting  (jactac)  of  the  same  3d  for  every  4  tona  For 
plastering  and  whitewashing  the  king's  hall,  chamber,  chapel,  and  other 
"defects,"  for  embattelling  16^  perches  round  the  king's  chamber,  with 
the  chapel,  for  embattelling  2  "circuits"  of  the  two  towers  with 
scalloped  stone  for  the  same,  for  mending  a  chimney  on  the  castle  hill, 
and  for  taking  down  the  scaflfbld  of  the  two  towers  and  stopping  the  holes, 
the  sum  of  £17  lis  8d  was  expended.  A  hanging  lock  (serur  pendnt) 
bought  at  London  for  the  gate  at  the  entry  of  the  castle  cost  12d. 
4  other  locks  cost  2s  OJd.  "Piastre  parys"  bought  at  London  for 
making  the  chandelier  in  the  king's  chamber  cost  22d.  18 J  feet  of  glass 
bought  of  William  Glasiere  of  Reilee,  for  the  windows  of  the  chapel,  and 
other  vnndows  within  the  king's  chamber,  was  paid  for  at  the  rate  of  12d 
per  foot.  Much  material,  timber,  etc.,  appears  to  have  been  obtained 
from  the  county  generally,  as  entries  of  payment  for  the  carriage  of 
various  articles  to  the  castle  from  Billeryke,  Thundersley,  Northbemfleet, 
Hanynfeld,  Westhanyfeld,  Maldon,  Dannebury,  Frestelyng,  Badewe  and 
Nevendon,  frequently  appear.  To  meet  the  enormous  expense  thus 
incurred  the  king  appointed  John  Goldeman,  reeve  of  his  manor  of  Thun- 
dersley, and  Nicholas  Raunche  the  bailiff  of  his  manor  of  Estwode,  to  cut 
down  and  sell  eight  acres  of  wood  called  Birches,  within  Thundersley 
Park,  and  all  the  timber  growing  in  the  "  alta  strata  "  within  his  park  of 
Reylegh.  Among  sums  so  received  was  £18  6s  9^  from  the  Reeve  of 
Thundersleye  for  lopwood  sold  there  and  at  Frestelyng  and  Borham.     In 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


206  HADLEIGH   CASTLE^  ESSEX. 

1376,  the  castle  with  its  appurtenances,  except  the  water  mill,  was 
entrusted  to  Walter  Whithors  the  esquire ;  in  1377,  George  Felbrygge 
was  custodian;  the  following  year,  the  king  having  ordered  certain 
works  to  be  made,  appointed  his  clerk,  William  Hannay,  to  be  clerk 
of  the  works.  Richard  IL,  in  1381,  gave  to  Aubrey  de  Veer,  his 
chamberlain,  the  bailiwick  of  the  Hundred  of  Rocheford  and  the 
castle  of  Hadley.  In  1402,  the  castle  and  town  being  in  the  possession 
of  Edward  Earl  of  Rutland,  Henry  IV.  upon  the  supplication  of 
his  "very  dear  son  Humphrey,"  made  a  grant  of  the  reversion  to 
the  aforesaid  Humphrey.  Henry  VL,  in  1447,  made  a  similar  con- 
veyance to  his  very  dear  and  faithful  kinsman  Richard,  Duke  of 
York.  In  1453  the  same  king  writes,  "  Know  ye  that  we  of  our  special 
grace  have  given  and  granted  to  Edmund  de  Hadham,  Earl  of  Richmond 
our  very  dear  uterine  brother,  our  castle  and  lordship  or  manor  of  Hadley 
in  the  county  of  Essex."  In  1504  Henry  VIL  granted  to  Leo  Craiforde, 
an  esquire,  the  custody  of  his  castle,  manor,  park,  and  lordship  of 
Hadleigh,  with  the  ofl&ces  of  constable  and  door\vard  of  the  castle,  bailiff 
of  the  lordship,  and  parker  of  the  park,  to  hold  for  life,  with  the  usual 
fees.  In  1509-10  it  formed  part  of  the  possessions  of  Katherine  Queen 
of  England,  John  Raynesford,  knight,  being  bailiff  and  constable.  In 
1513  this  demesne  supplied  towards  the  building  of  the  great  ship 
"  *  Harry-grace-a-dieu,*  from  the  park  at  Rayleghe,  xxvij  tonnes  of 
tymber.  Item,  fro  Thunderley,  out  of  a  grove  called  Sopars  Grove,  viij 
ton  and  x  fote  tymber."  In  the  thirty-fifUi  year  of  Henry  VIIL  the  king 
granted  "  to  Queen  Katherine,  his  consort  (in  pursuance  of  the  Act  of 
Parliament  of  31-32  Henry  VIII.  enabling  the  king  to  do  so)  in  fuU 
recompense  for  jointure  and  dower,  the  castle,  lordship,  and  manor  of 
Hadleigh,  otherwise  called  Hadley,  in  our  county  of  Essex,  and  one  shelf 
called  Hadleigh  Roe,  and  the  'draggyng  of  muskelles'  in  Aylesbury 
Hope,  otherwise  called  Tilbury  Hope."  Edward  Strangman,  gentleman 
of  Hadleigh,  acted  as  bailiff  for  the  queen  and  rendered  his  first  account 
for  one  whole  year,  on  the  Feast  of  Saint  Michael  the  Archangel,  in  the 
thirty-sixth  year  of  Henry  VUL  Upon  her  decease,  Edward  VL  sold  the 
castle,  manor,  and  park  of  Hadleigh,  with  the  advowson  of  the  church,  to 
Richaaxi,  Lord  Riche,  for  the  sum  of  £700.  In  what  condition  the 
structure  was  at  this  period  does  not  appear,  but  it  seems  probable,  that 
having  now  finally  passed  from  the  hands  of  the  crown,  its  demolition 
was  effected  by  its  purchaser,  who  had,  perhaps,  as  much  knowledge  as 
any  one  of  the  value  of  such  a  quarry  and  of  the  profit  of  such  an  under- 
taking. From  Lord  Riche,  it  passed  to  Henry  St.  John,  Lord  Boling- 
broke.     It  is  now  the  property  of  Major  Spitty,  of  Billericay,  in  Essex. 

Owing  to  their  situation  near  Southend-on-Sea,  and  being  less  than  two 
miles  from  the  Leigh  Railway  station,  the  ruins  of  this  castle  are 
peculiarly  accessible  to  the  London  excursionist,  who  as  a  rule  is  not  very 
delicate  in  his  dealing  with  such  remains.  In  the  present  instance  the 
cockle  shells  in  the  mortar  prove  a  great  temptation,  and  in  order  to 
obtain  them  the  mortar  is  loosened,  and  blocks  of  stone  consequently 
brought  down.  Thus  the  work  of  destruction,  commenced  probably  in 
the  sixteenth  century,  carried  on  in  the  eighteenth,  by  the  farmers  and 
others  in  the  neighbourhood  for  the  purposes  of  road  mending,  wall 
building,  etc.,  is  continued  at  the  present  day. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DUNSTEE  AND  ITS  LOEDS. 
By  H.  C.  MAXWELL  LTTE,  M.A.,  F.aA. 

Aeeounis  of  Richard  Arnold  Receiver  from  Michadmaa  7  Henry  F,  to 
Michaelmas  8  Henry  F,  1419-1420. 

"  Dompno  Jolianni  Boiyngton  monacho  69s.  4d.     Guidam  capellano 

celebranti  apud  ByrcomV  hoc  anno  de  assignacione  domini  ^1  16s.  6d., 

Johanni  Blounche  parcario  de  Mersshewodo  20a     ...     In  expends 

Bicaidi  Arnold  laboiantis  de  Hampton  versus  Dunster  et  secum  ducentis 

2  eqnos  domini  5s.     ...     In  soluto  de  rewardo  facto  Willelmo 

Franceys  annigero  domini  pro  expensis  suis  per  Johannem  filinm  domini^ 

Thomam  Beaumont  et  alios  de  consilio  domini  2^  die  Septembris  existentes 

apud  Dunster  et  ibidem  existentes  pro  negodis  domini  20s.,  In  1  homine 

conducto  ad  laborandum  versus    Hampton    ad  faciendum    predictum 

Willelmimi  Franceys  veniendum  usque  Dunster  pro  negociis  domini 

faciendis,  38.     ...     In  soluto  Nicholao  Furbour  pro  hcm:iesio  domini 

pmgando  4s.  5d     In  3  bussellis  avenarum  emptsis  pro  cignis  domini 

SQstentandis   lO^d.      In   1   homine    conducto  ad  cariandos  pisces  de 

Magistro  de  Bruggewater  ad  stagnum  domini  in  Dunster  3s.  9d.     In 

soluto  cuidam  servienti  Eectoris  de  Aller  simili  modo  pisces  carianti  de 

dono  domini  20d.,     In  1  libra  cere  empta  pro  capella  domini  cum  factura 

7d.,  In  expensis  Johannis  filii  domini,  Thome  Beaumont,  Hugonis  Gary 

et  aliorum  de  consilio  domini  existencium  apud  Dunster  menso  Augusti 

pro  n^ociis  domini   9s.   5^.,  In  expensis  equorum  Thome  Beaumont 

eadem  vice  2s.  4d.,  In  expensis  equorum  Hugonis  Gary  eadem  vice  28  9d., 

In  1  dave  empta  pro  ostio  lardarii  3d.,  In  certis  rebus  domini  existenti- 

bus  apud  Myiiheade  provenientibus  de  Arflu  in  custodia  Eogeri  Kyng 

cariandis  versus  Dunster  3d.,    In  expensis  Johannis  filii  domini  et 

Willelmi  Godwyn  laborancium  versus  London  pro  patentis  domini  tan- 

gentibus  Bristoll  et  pro  aliis  negociis  domini  eundo  et  redeundo  ut  per  16 

dies  in  toto  40s.,  In  soluto  clerico  de  pipis'  pro  supervidendo  evidentias 

et  recordum  de  receptis  Gonstabilis  Bristollie  de  et  consuetis  sibi  acceden- 

tibus  3&  4d.     .     .     .     Item  solutum  Eogero  Kyng  shipman  pro  diversis 

victualibus  domini  cariandis  de  Pole  usque  Harfleu  hoc  anno  £11.'' 

"  Novum  edificium  in  castro  domini  In  diversis  hominibus  laborariis 
conductis  pro  veteribus  muris  deponendis  tam  pro  parte  murorum  aule 
quam  pro  parte  muri  Gastri  deponendis,  et  pro  fundamento  novi  edifidi 
prope  dictam  aulam  f aciendo,  et  pro  veteri  meremio  aule  cum  depositum 
faeht  longeis  removendo  ac  etiam  pro  grossis  petris  tractandis,  ac  pro 
dictis  petris  simul  cum  zabulone  et  meremio  cariandis,  simul  cum 
empdone  librarum  petrarum  apud  Bristolliam,  et  cum  cariagio  earundem 
per  mare  et  tdtimo  per  terram,  et  cum  cariagio  aque,  ac  pro  hurdelles 
faciendis,  simul  cum  empcione  roparum,  cordularum,  et  aliarum  diver- 
sarum  rerum  pro  opere  pertinencium,  et  similiter  in  hominibus  conductis 
pro  calce  juxta  Castrum   in   puteo   cremanda,   cum  factura  ejusdem 

^  BiFOombe  ieems  to  have  been  near  Minehead.      '  De  pipufaaof  the  Pipe. 


uigitized  by 


Google 


208  DX7NSTBB  AND  ITS  LOBDS. 

puteii  et  carbonibuB  ac  f  ocalibus  emptis  ad  idem,  cum  f  enatuxis  equorum  et 
bourn  domini  pro  cariagio  f aciendo,  et  in  diveisiB  f enamentiB,  videlicet, 
Clowes,  mattokkes,  pycoyses,  wegges,  spades  et  schovylles  ac  sleigges, 
faciendis  et  reparandis,  omnibus  simul  computatis,  ut  patet  in  papiio 
inde  facto  et  super  compotum  examinato,  £45  15s.  lOd.  In  2379  libiis 
fern  empti  et  operati,  videlicet  pro  gumphis^  kacchers  pro  lacchis  ut  pro 
hostiis  et  f  enestris,  et  eciam  pro  f  erramentis  illuminaribus  f enestrarum 
imponendis  £li  17s.  4^d.,  la  141  quartedis  4  bussellis  calcis  emptis 
pro  quarterio  8d.,  £4  14a  4d.,  Item  soluto  Thome  Hydon 
latamo  pro  factura  murorum  in  parte  solucionis  majoris  summe  £11, 
Item  soluto  Willelmo  Boulond  sementario  librarum  petrarum  ultra  100a 
anno  preterito  per  ipsum  receptos  de  Thoma  Hody,  ut  patet  in  coiiipold 
ipsius  Thome  Hody  in  parte  solucionis  nugoris  summe  £20.  Item  in 
soluto  Thome  Pacchehole  carpentario  ultra  60a  anno  preterito  receptos  de 
Thoma  Hody  in  parte  solucionis  majoris  summe  20a  In  13  quarterns 
carbonum  emptis  in  grosso  pro  calce  cremanda  15a  4d. 

Summa  £98  2a  lO^d." 

*'  In  expensis  domini  apud  Dunster  a  festo  Omnium  Sanctorum  anno 
7^  usque  festum  Sancti  Andree  tunc  proximo  sequens  ut  patet  per 
billam  sub  signeto  domini  £14  8a  3d.  In  diversis  victualibus  emptis 
et  missis  versus  Arflu  pro  domino  ibidem  existenti  20**  die  Julii 
hoc  anno,  per  indenturam  eidem  domino  missam  per  Bogerum  Eyng 
de  Mynheade  shopman  omnibus  computatis  cum  £16  17a,  superius 
oneratis  de  victuaUbus  emptis  per  Willelmum  Godwyn  et  in  predicta 
indentura  contentis  £42  6a  4d,  In  expensis  domini  existentis  apud 
Domerham,  Hampton  et  Portysmouth,  ut  patet  per  billam  sub  signeto 
domini  de  data  10^  die  Februarii  hoc  anno  regis  Henrici  quinti  7^, 
£64  8a  In  soluto  preposito  de  Domerham  pro  expensis  domini 
existentis,  ut  patet  in  billa  sub  signeto  domini  55  a  8d.  In 
certis  victualibus  emptis  per  Robertum  Ponyngys  chivaler  ad  usuni 
domini  et  missis  apud  Ai^u  ut  patet  per  indenturam  de  data  7^  ^e 
Aprilis  anno  8®,  sub  signeto  domini  et  signeto  predicti  Roberti  £10  4a 
In  12  dosenis  myllewell  et  leyngys  emptis  et  missis  apud  Arflu  ad 
precom  domini  apud  Mynheade,  et  niisse  fuerunt  domino  per  Rogerum 
Kyng  per  indenturam  36a  In  12  coungerys  emptis  et  missis  ibidem  per 
eundem  Bogerum  8a,  In  expensis  domini  venientis  de  Hampton  die  Jovis 
proxima  ante  festum  Nattdis  Domini,  et  existentis  apud  Dunsterr  per 
certum  tempus,  et  tunc  laborando  versus  Saunton,  omnibus  computatis 
per  Willelmum  Person  12a  llj^d.  In  expensis  ejusdem  domini  in  sue 
tunc  proximo  adventu  de  Saunton  et  apud  Dunstere  existentis  per  certum 
tempus  in  Prioratu  ibidem  6a  Id.  In  1  pipa  cerevisie  empta  pro 
domino  6d.  In  diversis  vicMialibus  cariandis,  videlicet,  cames,  farinam, 
avenas,  candelas  et  alia  diversa  victualia  de  Sheftysbery  usque  Pole 
10a    In  piscibus  domini  cariandis  de  Mynheade  versus  Dunstere  4d." 

"In  liberato  domine  sue  de  assignacione  domini  sui  per  talliam 
£13  6a  8d.  In  soluto  eidem  domine  ex  mutuo  domini  ad  dandum 
operariis  domine  de  Saunton  de  assignacione  ejusdem  6a  8d  In  libeiato 
eidem  domine  pro  vino  empto  ad  usum  suum  et  domine  matris  sue 
contra  solucionem  factam  per  dominiun  pro  eodem  6a  8d.  Summa  £14." 

<'  This  both  the  parcel  of  the  of  the  (sicj  costages  that  both  makid  by 
^  Gumphua^a  door-band  or  hinge.    Wri^t,  pp.  287,  261. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DUNSTBR  AND  ITS  LORDS.  209 

Williham  Grodewyn  and  Richard  Amolde  of  Bruton  a  boghte  diverse 
Titaills  the  wheche  the  forsaide  Richard  hath  dely vered  to  Rogger  Kyng 
of  Mynheade  shipman  at  the  harbor  of  Pole  to  the  use  and  the  profitez 
of  my  lorde  Sir  Hugh  Lutrell,  as  hit  is  specyfyed  in  endenters  bytwixt 
hem  theiof  maked ;  Forst  in  18  quarteres  of  whete  boght  by  Grodewyn, 
price  the  bushelez  lOd.,  ^6.  Item  in  23  quarteres  2  bushelez  whete 
price  the  bushelez  8d.  Summa  £6  4s.  Item  paied  for  cariage  of  the 
same  from  the  contre  to  the  ship  6s.  .  .  Item  in  10  quarteres  of  Barly 
malt  boght  by  Grodewyn  price  the  bushelez  lOd.,  66s.  Sd.  Item  in  54 
quarteres  of  Barly  malt  price  the  bushelez  3s.  9d.,  £16  4s.  Item  in  6  bobus 
price  of  1 038.  In  30  motons  price  of  458.  Item  in  2  quarters  3  bushelez 
salt  for  the  sain^  flessh  7s.  6d.  Item  in  3  pipes  for  the  same  flessh 
1  hoiggeshede  for  otemele  and  1  barell  for  candelles  price  in  al  4s.  Item 
in  6  bushelez  of  otemele  price  the  bushelez  16d.,  8s.  Item  in  9  dosyn 
pondez  of  candelles  10s.  6d.  In  reward  of  the  lardyner  for  syltyng  and 
dyghtyng  of  al  the  flessh  20d.  .  .  In  1  quarter  3  bushelez  of  cole  price 
the  bushelez  3^,  3s.  3d.  In  1  pipe  for  the  same  lOd.  Item  payed  for 
beryng  of  whete  from  the  hous  of  W.  Waryner  in  to  the  ship  16d. 
Item  in  mattys  and  nailles  boght  for  to  make  a  caban  in  the  ship  for 
Bavying  of  the  come  and  of  the  malt  38.  Item  in  caryng  of  13  dosyns  of 
fyssh  horn.  Dunsterre  to  the  Pole,  128.  .  .  .  This  was  write  at  Pole 
Polo  (sic)  in  Ingelonde  the  20  day  of  July  the  8  yere  of  the  reignyng  of 
Henry  our  Kyng  the  5th." 

Aeeounts  of  Richard  Arnold^  Receiver,  Michaelmas  8  Henry  F,  to 
Michaelmas  9  Henry  F,  1420-1421. 

"  De  X20  receptis  de  Willelmo  Godewyn  de  feodo  domini  ut  de 
Castro  de  Bristollia  hoc  anno  receptis." 

"  In  soluto  Johanni  filio  domini  £10.  Johanni  Byriton  monacho 
698.  4d.,  Capellano  domini  celebranti  in  capella  de  Byrcomb  £6  13s.  4d. 
Willelmo  Gosse  senescallo  terrarum  domini  100s.,  Ricardo  Arnold  receptori 
denariorum  domini  60s.,  Henrico  Crosse  audi  tori  compotorum  ministrorum 
domini  26s.  8d.,  Johanni  Muskeham  attomato  domini  20s.,  Henrico  Stone, 
ballivo  de  Dunster  40s.,  Roberto  Drapere  clerico  domini  20a,  Johanni 
Blouche,  parcario  de  Mersshwode  20s.,  Willelmo  Person  a  festo  Sancti 
Michaelis  usque  festum  Pasche  138.  4d.,  Philippo  Wylly  per  annum 
268.  8d.,  Willelmo  Tylly,  coco,  20s.  ....  In  liberato  Willehno 
vocato  lytelwille  servienti  domini  pro  expensis  suis  apud  Pole  et  alibi 
in  negociis  domini  hoc  anno  mense  Decembris  10s.  .  .  .  Item  in 
soluto  Thome  Pacchehole  pro  factura  de  reck  is  et  mangers  in  stabulo 
domini  factis  per  preceptum  domini  13s.  4d.  .  .  .  In  4  virgis 
panni  russeti  emptis  et  doliberatis  Thome  Pury  preposito  de  Estkantok, 

precium  viige  18d.  6s In  1  bagga  empta  pro  rotiUo  compotonim 

imponendo,  3d.  ....  In  54  quarteriis  frumenti  emptis  apud 
Blaneforde  et  Wymbome  precium  bussellez  lOd.,  £18.  Item  in  5 
quarteriis  frumenti  emptis  apud  Ruysshton,  pretium  bussellez  8d., 
26s.  8d.  Item  in  51  quarteriis  avenanmi  emptis  apud  Blanford, 
Wymbome,  et  Ruysshton  precium  bussellez,  4(1,  £6  16s.  Item 
soluto  Willelmo  Wamere  pro  una  dome  ab  eo  conducta  pro  bladis  domini 
imponendis  apud  Pole  6s.  8d.  In  expensis  Ricardi  Arnold  laborantis  in 
diversis  Ipcis  ut  patet  supra  pro  predictis  bladis  emendis  10s.  In  tabulis, 
clavis,  mattis,  et  stramine  emptis  pro  granario  inde  faciendo  in  nave  pro 

VOL,  xxxvni.  2  p^  , 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


210  DUNSTBR  AND  ITS  LORDS. 

dictis  granis  imponendis  et  salvandis  4a  In  portagio  dictoram  gianonim 
15d.  Item  in  soluto  Gervasio  Knyte  de  Pole  shipman  pro  omnibus 
predictis  bladis  versus  Harefleu  ad  usum  domini  canandis  £6.  .  .  . 
Item  in  salmone  3s.  In  61  mullewell  et  lynggys  Sis.  9d.  In  64 
hakys  11&  8d.  In  49  couples  de  Pullockes  5&,  emptis  et  missis  domino 
apud  Harefleu,  summa  empcionis  51&  5d.,  In  dictis  piscibus  de 
Mynheade  versus  Hampton  canandis  14a,  In  1  sarpler*  empta  pre- 
dictis piscibus  involvenda  6d.,  In  maylyngcordes  emptis  pro  eisdem 
4d.^ 

"  Item  in  una  pipa  vini  pro  domina  existente  apud  Saunton  empta  de 
Rogero  Kyng  de  Mynheade  ad  hospicium  domine  hoc  anno  46a  8d. 
Item  in  soluto  Johanni  Taunton  custodi  equorum  domini  pro  avenis 
et  pane  equino  emptis  pro  equis  domini  ante  festum  Sancti  Dionisii  anno 
nono  17a  9Jd.  ...  In  soluto  Georgio  capellano  domini  apud 
Gyllyngham  pro  expensis  domini  ibidem  in  suo  redeundo  de  London 
15d.  .  .  .  .  In  soluto  Laijrentio  Taillor,  Londonie,  pro  factura 
2  juparum  domini  de  Felewet*  13a  4d.  .  .  .  Liberato  domine  de 
assignacione  domini  per  4  tallias  hoc  anno  <£13  6a  6d." 

"Dere  fronde  y  charge  50W  ft  se  take  litill  Will  oure  servant  20a.  for 
his  fee  of  ^e  last  ^gt  and  5if  hit  so  be  ^at  he  compleine  to  50W  of  his 
manoir  yat  y  take  him  be  spendid  in  my  servise  ^at  5e  take  him 
whanne  he  departith  fro  50W  to  come  to  me  resonable  despenses  and  fis 
codule  signed  wyth  my  signet  sail  be  5our  warant.  And  in  al  manere 
wyse  f enkyth  on  my  stiif  of  fich  ageyns  lontin.  Writt  at  Harfleu  fe 
xviij*  daie  of  Octobre  [anno  viij<*  Henrici  quinti.] 

Hugh  Lutrel  Knight,  Lord  of  Dunsterr  and  Senescall 
of  Normandie. 

Unto  Richard  Arnold  ouro  resseviour  at  Dunsteir. 


"  In  primis  a  coppo  with  a  park,  a  coppo  with  a  sterr,  a  coppe  with 
oute  pomell,  a  coppo  with  a  perle  in  the  pomel,  a  coppe  with  an  egle  y 
gylt  in  Pe  pomell,  2  coppis  with  eglis  of  silvyr  in  fie  pomelles,  3  hie 
coppis  with  Pe  coverclis,  2  coppis  with  2  okurlis  of  silvyr  in  |Je  pomell, 

2  flatte  pecis  with  coverclis,  a  vat  y  coveryd,  an  hie  coppe  y  coveryd 
with  feperis  y  plomyd,  a  coppe  y  namyd  Bath,  a  coppe  y  namyd 
Courtenay,  6  flatte  pecis  with  outo  coverclis,  a  note,*  a  spice  dissch, 

3  eweris,   2    sponis    and    all  ^s    ys   gylt,   a  pejrr    doble    baceynys, 

3  single  bacynys  with  3  eweris  ^erto,  a  galon  potte,  2  potell  pottis, 

4  quart  pottis,  an  ewer  with  10  coppis  withynne  hym  and  3  coverclis,  a 
round  coppe  y  coveryd  and  8  withynne  hym,  3  grcte  pecis  y  coveryd, 
and  17  rounde  coppis,  and  a  tastour,  and  an  ewer  for  water,  a  ...  spone 
and  a  verke  forc  grene  gyngyn  and  15  flatte  pecis  and   3  coverclis, 

4  chargeris,  2  doseyn  disschis  and  23  sauceris,  22  spones  of  on  sort  and 
17  sponis  of  a  lasse  sort,  and  3  grcte  saucerys  with  2  coverclis,  and 

5  flatte  salens,*  and  an  ymage  of  Synd  Jon  of  silver  and  gylt  and  an 
home  y  gylt,  and  4  candilstikkis  of  silver.  Item  por  le  Chapell,  In 
primis  a  litil  chaleis  y  gylt,  a  pax  bred  y  gylt,  2  cruetis  of  silver,  a 
corperas,  a  peir  of  vestymentis,  2  towelles,  a  lytil  masboke,  2  parcllea  for 
the  auter  and  a  superaltar. 

^  Sarpelere?=canYa8  for  wrapping  up         *  Probably  a  oocoa-nnt   mounted   in 
wares.    HalliweU.  BDver. 

*  Felwet=:yelYet.  <  SaleroasBalt  cellar. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DUNSTBR  AND  ITS  LORDS.  211 

Of  Pe  whiche  somme  above  saide  my  lord  hathe  with  lijm  to  Harflu 
2  cbaigeris,  12  disschis,  12  sauceris  of  sUver,  2  coppis  aiid  a  ewer  y  gylt, 
an  hie  coppe  and  8  witii  ynne,  a  gret  flat  pece  with  a  covercle,  7  flatte 
peces  and  on  covercle,  a  basyn  and  an  ewer,  1 1  spoiiis,  2  salers  with  a 
covercle  and  |Je  chapelles  hole,  2  quarte  pottys  and  an  hie  coppe  with  a 
covercle  y  gylt  and  6  littel  sponys,  and  2  candelstykys  of  silver." 


"Yisus  compoti  Henrici  Stone  de  receptis  et  expensis  per  ipsum 
factis  in  novo  edificio  in  Castro  domini  siraul  cum  aliis  expensis 
forinsecis  ibidem  solutis  a  festo  Sancti  Michaelis  anno  regis  Henrici 
Quinti  7®  nsqiie  idem  festuni  Sancti  Michaelis  anno  9®  .  .In  petris 
libris  emptis  de  Willelmo  Boulond  mason  ^3  63.  8d."  .  .  "  Ciistiis 
latamorum  .  .  summa  ^15  ISs.  2d.  .  .  Custns  operariorum  .  .  . 
summa  £16  Ss.  5d.  .  .  Viagium  per  maie  .  .  siimma  £6  168.  4d. 
Opera  de  limekyll  .  .  summa  £7  5s.  lOd." 

Accounts  of  Robert  Draper  from  All  Siunts  1  Hemnj  FJ,  to  Sunday 
after  Michaelmas  2  Henry  VI,  1422-1423. 

"In  certo  panno  sanguineo  et  viiidi  erapto  pro  lil)eratura  faniilio 
hospicii  domini  hoc  anno  .  .  X4  15s.  4d.  .  .  Et  tan  to  magis  hoc 
amio  quod  Elizabeth  Harleston  filia  domini  fuit  in  supradicto  liospicio 
cum  5  hominibus  et  7  eqius  ad  custus  et  expensas  dicti  hospicii  per  17 
septimanas  &c  Item  Jak  Stone  Schephurd  fuit  in  hospicio  per  totum 
amium  nihil  solvendo." 


AccmmU  of  Robert  Draper,  dei'k  of  the  homehold  of  Sir  Hugh  LuttreUj 
from  Sunday  after  Michaelmas  2  Henry  VI,  to  1  October 
3  Henry  VI,  1423-1424. 

"Keceptio  .  .  de  £\0  48.  4^  receptis  de  Elizabetha  domina  de 
Haryngton  pro  mensa  sua  et  familie  sue  ac  omnium  extrancorum  eideui 
domine  superveniencium  ad  dictum  hospicium  per  indenturam  cujus 
data  est  apud  Dunsterr  die  Lune  proxima  ante  festum  Conversionis 
Sancti  Pauli  anno  supradicti  Regis  secundo.  Et  de  £11  lis.  id. 
receptis  de  eadem  domina  per  manus  Johannis  Coplestone  junioris,  ut 
pro  prandio  predicte  domine,  familie  sue  et  extraneonim  veniencium 
ad  dictum  hospicium  a  die  lune  proxima  ante  festum  Conversionis 
Sancti  Paidi  anno  supradicti  Regis  2®  usque  23  diem  Aprilis  anno 
predicto  per  eandem  indenturam.  Et  de  £9  18s.  4d.  receptis  de  eadcm 
domina  ut  pro  prandio  dicte  domine,  familie  sue,  et  extraneonim 
veniencium  ad  dictum  hospicium  a  23<>  die  Aprilis  usque  primum  diem 
mensis  Octobris  extunc  proximo  sequentem." 

"  In  1  apro  empto  pro  expensis  dicti  hospicii  hoc  anno  apud  Bronton, 
com  cariagio  ejusdem  ab  inde  Ss.  4d.  .  .  In  5  duodenis  panni  blodii 
emptis  apud  Benehangre  pro  liberatura  familie  hospicii  domini  hoc  anno 
cum  expensis  emptorum  cariandorum  .  .  103s.  4d.  .  .  In  5  paribus 
manticarum  brandred  pro  5  generosis  domini  pro  corum  liberatura  .  .168, 
Et  in  7  paribus  manticarum  brandred  pro  7  vtdentis  (sic)  domini  pro  eorum 
liberatura  .  .  .  15s.  Et  in  2  manticis  brand  pro  2  garcionibus  hoc 
anno  pro  eorum  liberatura  .  .  2s.  2d.  .  .  Et  postea  oneratur  de  5s. 
pro  meHsa  Margarete  uxoris  Johannis  Lutrell  et  unius  generoso  sue  per 


.gle 


212  DUNSTER  AND  ITS  LORDS. 

1  septimanam  existenciiim  in  hospicio  domini.  .  .  .  Nota.  Et  isto 
anno  fuit  in  hospicio  domini  Magister  Johannes  Odelond  per  18  septi- 
manas  diversis  vicibus  nichil  eolvendo.  Johannes  Scolemaystre  consimili 
modo  per  10  septimanas  ut  per  vices.  Thomas  Pacchole  carpenter  ali— 
quando  cum  1  carpentario  et  aliqiiando  cnm  2  carpentariis  in  hospicio  per 
19  septimanas  hoc  anno  nichil  solvendo.  Thomas  Hydon,  mason  cum  1 
f amnio  existens  in  hospicio  i>er  11  septimanas  hoc  anno  nichil  solvendo. 
Jak  Stone,  schephurd  fuit  in  hospicio  hoc  anno  per  totirni  annum  nichil 
solvendo." 


Accounts  of  Robert  Drape)*,  clerk  of  the  household,  from  Michadruas 
4  Henry  VI,  to  Michadmcis  6  Henry  VI,  1425-1426 

"In  25  lagenis  vini  rubei,  18  lagenis  vini  vocati  Bastard  emptis  .  .  . 
cum  cariagio  et  expensis  earundem  £25  7s.  ...  In  panno  viridi  et 
rubeo  videlicet  66  virgis  iitriusque  coloris  emptis  pro  liberatura  4  genero- 
sorum  11  valettorum,  et  4  garcionum  in  hospicio  existencium.  .  .  . 
£7  lis.  6Jd.,  cum  expensis  et  cariagio  eorundem."  "Et  de  1  pipa  vini 
de  rein." 


Accounts  of  Robert  Ryvers,  Bailiff  at  Dunder  from  MicJiadmas 
4  Henry  VI  to  Michaelmas  6  Henry  VI,  1425-1426. 

"Pro  twystys  yemeaux  etclavis  emptis  de  HugoneLokyerpro  le  spere* 
et  novo  hostio  in  aula  domini  3s.  lOd,  Et  Johanni  Bui^h  pro  2 
cariagiis  meremii  do  le  lymkyll  usque  Castrum  pro  le  dit  Spere  in  aula 
domini  2d.  .  .  In  1000  pynnys  tegulinys  emptis  3d.  .  .  In  2000 
petris  tegulinis  emptis  de  Henrico  Helyer  20d.  In  cariagio  dictarum 
petrarum  tegulinarum  de  Treburgh  usque  Castnim  de  Dunsterr  3s.  4d. 
.  .  .  .  In  soluto  Johanni  Eylysworthi  tegulatori  ibidem  conducto 
ad  reparandam  cameram  domini  et  cameram  constabidarii,  per  3 
dies  ad  repastum  domini  9d.  .  .  .  In  1  magna  clave  empta  de  Hugone 
Lokyer  et  in  emendacione  1  sere  pro  damhawys  towre'  4(L  .  .  .  In 
Johanne  Bolkinam  conducto  per  1  diem  ad  pui^ndam  damhawys  toure 
ad  sibum  domini  2d.  .  .  .  Item  Thome  Pacheholl  cum  famulo 
suo  ibidem  conducto  per  1  diem  et  diniidiam  ad  faciendimi  3  gestys  de 
novo  in  Castello  juxta  le  Portcoleys  ad  cibum  domini  7^d.  in.  davis 
emptis  ad  emendandum  le  store  bous  in  castello  quo  armature  domini 
posite  sunt  Id.  .  .  .  Pro  2  cariagiis  meremii  de  le  Fysspole  in  le  hanger 
versus  predictum  stabulum  sine  sibo  2d.  ...  In  10,000  de  petris 
tegulinis  emptis  pro  stauro  domini  venientibus  de  Comubia  ad  portum 
de  Dunsterre,  precium  de  1000,  2a  7d.,  summa  in  toto  25s.  lOd.,  In 
predictis  lapidibus  portandis  de  navi  versus  le  slymvat  4d." 


Accounts  of  RobeH  Ryvei's,  Bailiff  at  Dunster,  Michaelmas  5  Henry  VI, 
to  MicJiaelmas  6  Henry  VI,  1426-1427. 
"  Thomas  [Pacheholl]  ibidem  fuit  conductus  ad  faciendum  le  enterclos 
et  hachys  inter  aulam  domini  et  capellam  ibidem  per  2  septimanas 

*  SpereK«cre©n.    " Promptorium  Par*  *  For  "damhawys  towre,**  see  PMt  1. 

vulorum." 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DUNSTEB  AND   ITS  LORDS.  213 

ad  cibnin  domini  capiendo  per  septimanam  18d.  Ss.  ...  In 
soluto  Thome  Smyth  pro  6  paribufl  de  yemeaux  pro  lez  hacchys  in 
capella  ibidem  28.  Et  Thomas  PachehoU  ibidem  fuit  conductus  ad 
fedendum  1  Copbord  de  novo  per  5  dies  ad  cibum  domini,  capiendo  per 
diem  3d.  15d.  .  .  .  Item  soluto  Johanni  Myryman  de  Wylyton  pro 
2  lapidibns  clavelli  ab  eo  emptis  pro  2  caminis  in  castello  de  novo  faciendis 
38.  .  .  .  Ihomas  PachehoU  conductus  fuit  ad  ordinacionem  Thome 
Bemont  ad  castellum  ad  decadendam  veterem  coquinam  in  le  donyon 
per  1  septimanam  ad  repastum  domini  18d.  .  .  .  Et  Thomas  Pachehole 
ibidem  fiiit  conductus  ad  faciendum  1  whelberve*  per  1  diem  ad  repastum 
domini  3d." 


Accounts  of  Rohei*t  Ryvers^  Receiver-General  of  Sir  John  Luttrelly  from 
Manndj/  Thursday  6  Henry  VI  to  the  morrow  of  Michaelmas 
7  Henry  VI,  1428. 

"  Soluto  Johanni  Riever  (1)  de  Shafton  per  manus  Willelmi  Godewjm 
pro  speciebus  ab  eodem  emptis  pro  interemento  dicti  Hugonis  [Luttrell] 
19°  die  Augusti  44a  Id.  .  .  .  Item  Thome  Wylhamo  pro  panno  albo 
ab  eodem  empto  ad  interementum  dicti  Hugonis  £6  4a,  Item  soluto 
Johamii  Slug  pro  avqnis  providendis  contra  interementum  dicti  Hugonis 
lis.,  Item  soluto  "WiUelmo  Stone  pro  panno  albo  et  nigro  ab  eodem 
empto  uno  cum  factura  16  juparum  et  totidem  capiciorum  pro  16 
pauperibus  tempore  interementi  dicti  Hugonis  74a  .  .  .  Item  solutum 
Thome  Tonker  de  Waysshford  pro  1  bargia  empta  de  Johanne  Foughler 
de  Hibemia  ad  opus  domini  ut  de  4*  parte  ejusdem  Bargie  £20.  .  .  . 
Item  liberatum  Roberto  Draper  per  manus  Thome  Kynggestum  pro 
convivio  domine  Johanne  Lutrell  monialis  de  Shafton  27**  die  Julii 
precepto  domini  £10,  Item  solutum  Johanni  Mathu  pro  1  burthyn  et 
dimidio  piscium  salsarum  ab  eo  emptarum  pro  Johanne  de  Stourton  junioro 
et  WiUelmo  Carent,  precepto  domini  16s.,  Item  solutum  Johanni  Foughler 
de  Mynhede  per  manus  vicarii  de  Mynhede  pro  vino  empto  ad  hospicium 
domini  apud  Karampton  anno  precedenti  precepto  domini  66s.  8d.  .  .  . 
Item  Johanni  Eylesworthe  tegulatori  conducto  per  3  J  dies  ad  tegulandam 
cameram  supra  portam  juxta  stabulum  domini  ad  mensam  domini  capiendo 
per  diem  3d.  10|d.  .  .  .  Itom  in  4  paribus  sotularum  emptis  pro 
Johanue  Fitz-James  3  vicibus  12d.,  Item  in  2  paribus  caUgarum  emptarum 
pro  eodem  Johanne  lOd.  .  .  .  Item  stipondio  Johannis  Eylesworth 
tegulatoris  conducti  pro  domo  juxta  portam  extcriorera  castri  sementanda 
pro  sale  in  eadem  ponenda  per  li  diem  ad  monsam  domini  capiendo  per 
diem  3d.,  4Jd.  Item  solutum  Johanni  Yevan  pro  femiris  unius  ^Sn 
cariagii  de  Carampton  Qd." 


Accounts    of  Robert  Ryvers,  Receiver- OeJieral  of  Sir  John    Luttrell^ 
Michaelmas  8  Henry  VI  to  Michaelmas  9  Henry  VI,  1429-1430. 

"  Solutum  domine  Katharine  nuper  uxori  Hugonis  Lutrell  miUtis  de 
parte  dotis  sue  ut  pro  termino  Natalis  Domini  per  acquietanciam  cujus 
data  est  27*^  die  Februarii  anno  supradicti  Regis  8®-  £25.  Et  eidem 
domine  pro  dote  sua  predicta  per  acquietanciam  cujus  data  est  22**  die 

^  Clavell=mantel-piece.  '  Wlielberve=wheeborrow. 

uiyiuzyu  oy  VjOOv  IC 


214  DUNSTEE  AND  ITS  LORDS. 

Julii  anno  supradicto  ut  pro  termino  Natalia  Sancti  Johannis  Baptisie  £10. 
Et  cidem  domine  pro  dote  sua  predicta  per  acquientanciam  cujus  data  est 
28®  die  Julii  eodem  anno  £10.  Et  eidem  domine  pro  consimili  ut  pro  termino 
Sancti  Michaelis  in  fine  istius  anni  per  acquietanciam  cujus  data  est  die 
Sabbati  proxima  post  festum  Sancti  Luce  Evangeliste  anno  supradicti 
Kegis  nono  £16  13s.  4d.  Et  eidem  domine  per  manus  Willelmi  Person 
ut  pro  eodem  termino  per  1  talliam  60s.  Et  eidem  domine  pro  consimili 
ut  pro  eodem  termino  per  manus  Roberti  Draper  4®  die  Decembris  post 
datam  hujus  compoti  106s.  8d.  .  .  .  Et  liberatum  Roberto  Couke  pro 
serico  emendo  apud  London  pro  domina  Mai^gareta  Lutrell  13<*  die 
Februarii  6s.  Sd.  .  .  Et  soluto  Johanni  Joce  conducto  ad  colligendos  lapides 
super  Croudon^  pro  les  Botreaux  juxta  portam  Castri  de  Dunsterre  per  1 
diem  ad  cibum  domini  2d.  Et  soluto  domino  Roberto  Kent  capellano 
precepto  domini  ad  distribuendam  inter  capellanos  hie  existentes 
die  anniversani  Hugonis  Lutrell  militis,  ultimo  die  Martii  2s.  9d. 
Et  soluto  Thome  Marchaunt  pro  victualibus  emendis  pro  baigia 
domini  precepto  domini  208.  .  .  .  Et  soluto  Johanni  Stourton 
militi  per  manus  Henrici  Helyer  vadletti  Willelmi  Wadham  pro 
quadam  inquisicione  de  morte  Hugonis  Lutrell  militis  in  comitatu 
Wiltes  capiendo,  ut  per  literam  dicti  Johannis  Stourton  dicto  Johanni 
Lutrell  directam  £4  9s.  Id.  Et  soluto  Henrico  Helyar  pro  rewardo  suo 
causa  laboris  sui  precepto  Johannis  Lutrell  20d.  Et  soluto  Johanni 
Stone  de  Wotton  maeon  locato  ad  faciendum  2  Botreaux  juxta  portam 
Castri  ad  cibum  domini  per  2  septimanas  capiendo  per  septimanam  ISd. 
3s.,  Et  soluto  Johanni  Thresshe  de  Wotton  mason  locato  ad  laborandum 
cum  dicto  Johanne  Stone  circa  predictas  Botriaux  per  2  septimanas 
capiendo  per  septimanam  14d.,  2s.  4d.  Et  soluto  Johanni  Joce  locato 
ad  deserviendum  Johanni  Stone  et  Johanni  Thresshe  masons  predictis 
per  2  septimanas  capiendo  per  septimanam  lid.,  ad  cibum  domini  2 2d. 
Et  soluto  Johanni  Buigh  conducto  cum  caretta  sua  et  4  equis  ad  cariandum 
lapides  de  la  Hangre  usque  portam  Castri  pro  les  Botriaux  supradictis 
faciendis  per  1  diem  ad  cibum  domini  capiendo  per  diem  12d.,  12d.  .  . 
Solutum  Thome  Couke  pro  prebenda  equorum  Walteri  Portman  existentis 
apud  Dunsterr  per  3  vices  ad  loquendum  cum  domino  in  materia  sua  inter 
ipsum  et  Ducissam  Eboraci  3s.  6|d.  Et  solutum  prefato  Thome  Couke  pro 
prebenda  equorum  domine  Elizabeth  Courteney  existentis  apud  Dunsterre 
per  1  diem  et  noctem  7s.  lid.  .  .  .  Et  in  400  de  Bukhumes  emptis 
apud  Exon  pro  Episcopo  Bathoniensi  et  Wellensi  per  100  17d.,  5s.  84 
Et  solutum  Roberto  Draper  pro  expensis  domino  Jolumne  Lutrell  et  sororis 
sue  monealis  de  Shafton  equitantis  abinde  usque  Dunster  et  ibidem  19^  die 
Julii  12s.  .  .  .  Et  soluto  pro  1  viiga  et  dimidia  de  fustyan  empta  pro 
Jacobo  Lutrell  precium  virge  7d.,  10^  Et  soluto  pro  1  viiga  de  panno 
lineo  vocato  Braban  pro  dicto  Jacobo  7d.  .  .  .  Et  pro  permutacione 
sotxilarium  dicti  Jacobi,  2d. 


AccauiUs  of  Boboi  Ri/vers,  Steward  of  tJie  Household  of  Sir  John  LuttrM 
at  Dunstei\  from  AlicJiadmas  8  Henn/  VI  to  Michaelmas 
9  Henry  VI,  14294430. 

•*  Li  6  pipes  1  hoggeshed  35  lagenis  3  quartis  1  pynt  [vini  albi  et 
rubei]  emptis  pro  expensis  dicti  hospicii  per  annum  .  .  .  £15  7d.  .    .   • 
Et  in  5134  lagenis  bone  et  secunde  cervisie  emptis  .    .  .    £26  23 j^, 
^  Croydon  HUl  near  Dunster. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DUNOTBB  AND  ITS  LORDS.  215 

£t  in  7  libris  piperis  emptis  pro  expensis  dicid  hospicii  hoc  anno  7s.  Et 
in  1  libra  2  unciis  oiod^  emptis  pro  expensis  dicti  hospicii  hoc  anno  10s.  4d. 
£t  in  dimidia  libre  saundres  empta  pro  conserva  Sd..  £t  in  SO  libris 
amigdelarum<  emptis  pro  conserva  7s.  6d.,  £t  in  28  libris  de  ryse  emptis 
pro  conserva  3s.  8d.,  Et  in  28  libris  de  roysons  emptis  pro  conserva 
3&  8d.  £t  in  2  libris  cere  pro  conserva  12<i  .  .  .  Et  in  1  barell 
allec  empta  ultra  1  barrell  recepta  de  preposito  de  Mynhed  proveniente 
domino  de  catallis  wayfes  ibidem  hoc  annno  9&  lOd.,  Et  in  100  allec 
rubeis  emptis  pro  expensis  dicti  hospicii  hoc  anno  18d.,  Et  in  1  cade 
(sie)  de  sprottes  empta  pro  conserva  hoc  anno  2&  4d.,  Et  in  70  hakys 
salsis  emptis  pro  conserva  98.,  Et  in  600  Schalpens  emptis  apud  Exon 
cum  canagio  eorundem  9s.  8(L,  Et  in  72  stokfyssh  emptis  pro  conserva 
cum  cariagio  eorundem  hoc  anno  12s.  4d.,  Et  in  678  de  myllewell  et 
lenges  emptis  pro  conserva  ad  preceptum  domini  apud  Mynhed  hoc  anno 
£8  9s.  6d.  Et  in  53  congres  mersaultz  emptis  pro  conserva  ultra  20  de 
remanentibus  188.  8d.,  Et  in  1  barell  de  Storgeon  empta  pro  conserva  hoc 
anno  8s.  6d.,  Et  in  3  lagenis  olei  emptis  pro  expensis  dicti  hospicii  hoc 
anno  58." 

Accounts  of  Robert  Ryvers,  Receiver-Genercd  of  Lady  Margaret  Luttrell, 
from  Michaelmas  9  Henry  VI  to  Michaelmas  10  Henry  F/, 
1430-U31. 

"  Solutum  Roberto  Drapere  pro  diversis  expensis  factis  pro  anniversario 
domini  Johannis  Lutrell  militis  precepto  domine  apud  Bruton,  ut  in 
cera  et  aliis  rebus  emptis  pro  eodem  ut  patet  per  billam  ostensam  coram 
domina  Margareta  Lutrell  sexto  die  Septembris  anno  octavo  14&  lid. 
Et  solutum  pro  diversis  expensis  factis  circa  anniversarium  domini 
Johannis  Lutrell  militis  tenendum  apud  Bruton  sexto  die  Augusti  anno 
regis  Henrici  sexti  nouo  ut  patet  per  billam  super  auditum  hujus  compoti 
ostensam  et  hinc  compote  consutam  33s.  3d.  .  .  .  Et  in  expensis 
domine  Margarete  Lutrell  et  alionun  secum  veniencium  die  dominica 
primo  die  Julii  existencium  apud  Dunsterre  ad  sagittandum  cum  Thoma 
Bratton  et  aliis  2s.  5d  .  .  .  Et  in  5  virgis  de  Fustyan  in  foro  de 
Dunsterre  emptis  pro  toga  domine  duplici  2a  lid.,  Et  in  1  quarterio 
viige  de  tarterys  empto  pro  dicta  toga  lOd.  .  .  .  Et  in  2  virgis  panni 
lenei  vocati  Braban  pro  Jacobo  filio  domine  emptis  14d.,  Et  in  1^  viiga 
panni  russeti  empta  pro  dicto  Jacobo  de  WiUelmo  Stone  9d.,  Et  in 
1^  virga  albi  panni  empta  pro  1  jupa  pro  dicto  Jacobo  7^.,  Et  liberatum 
Johanne  Noryce  nutrice  (sic)  domine  pro  stipendio  suo  a  retro  existente 
per  manus  Willelmi  Percare  (1)  capellani  de  Wallia  et  Willelmi  Warde- 
roppe,  68.  8d.,  In  6  douseynys  panni  albi  emptis  pro  liberatura  domine 
ad  di versa  precia  hoc  anno  378.,  Li  10  douseynys  panni  albi  texti  pro 
dicta  liberatura  hoc  anno  de  Roberto  Northam  5a,  In  dictis  10  douseyns 
fullandis  dando  per  doseyne  4d.,  38.  4d.,  In  toto  predicto  panno  una 
cum  1  pecia  panni  continente  20  virgas  tinctando  in  nigrum  colorem  per 
Johannem  Dyer  per  visum  Willelmi  Warderoppe,  dwido  per  doseyne 
12d.,  17a  6d.,  Et  solutum  Thome  Tonker  de  Clyva  pro  tonsura  totius 
panni  predicti  4a,  Et  solutum  Johanni  Dyer  pro  tinctura  cooperture 
lecti,  tapytes,  curteynes,  costerys,  bankerys,*  et  guysshenys*  tam  pro  aula 
domine  quam  camera  et  capella  apud  Karampton  7a" 

^  Crocam=iBafflxm.  *  Banker=tlie  ooTering  of  a  bench. 

*  Amigrlalnm — mi  almond,  *  Cushions, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


216  DUNSTEB  AND  ITS  LORDS. 

'^Bruton.  Expense  facte  ibidem  per  Bobertum  Draper  pro  anniversario 
domini  Johannis  Lutrell  nulitis  tenendo  ibidem  sexto  die  Augusti  anno 
R^is  Henrici  sexto  nono.  In  primis  in  6  libris  cere  emptis  pro  5 
rotundis  cereis  inde  faciendis  preciom  libre  5d.,  2&  6d.  In  lichinis 
emptis  pro  eisdem  Id  In  f actora  eorundem  Id.  In  4  libris  cere  emptis 
ut  in  4  Torchis  locatis  de  Sacrista  ecclesie  ibidem  dando  per  libram  5d., 
20d.  In  dono  4  hominibus  pauperibus  pro  dictis  Torcbis  tenendis  ad 
obsequias  et  ad  missam,  cuiUbet  eorum  4d.,  16d  In  dono  oratori  pro 
anniversario  pronunciando  in  villa  Id.  In  oblacionibus  2d.  In  pane 
empto  tam  pro  Priore  et  conventu  quam  pro  aliis  venientibus  ad  obsequias 
15d.  In  14  lagenis  bone  cervisie  emptis  pro  eisdem  2&  4d.  In  1  lagena 
vini  empta  pro  Priore  ibidem  8d.  In  distribucione  facta  Priori  et 
conventui  ibidem,  videlicet  Priori  40d.,  et  15  canonicis,  cuilibet  iUorum 
12d.,  15s.  Item  duobus  sacerdotibus  secularibus  12d.  Item  2  clericis 
4d.  Item  6  pauperibus  3d.  Item  pro  classico^  pulsando  8d.  Item 
solutum  Thome  Sartyre  nuper  Sacriste  Prioratus  de  Bruton  pro  5  libri 
cere  ab  [eo]  emptis  cum  factura  die  anniversarii  domini  predum  libi» 
6d.,  2s.  6d.     Summa  totalis  32&  3d." 


Accounts  of  Robert  Ryvers^  Receiver-General  of  Lady  Margaret  Lutirdl 
from  Michadmaa  to  Lady  Day  10  Hem^  VI,  1431-1432. 

"Soluto  Johanni  Tresham  per  visum  Walteri  Portman  ut  esset  de 
consilio  domine  pro  quadam  die  amoris  inter  Priorem  de  Bruton  et 
dominam  Margaretam  Lutrell  pro  custodia  et  maritagio  Johannis  Fitz- 
james  6a  8d.  .  .  In  expensis  WiUelmi  Bonvyle  militis,  Edwardi 
Seyntjon,  Thome  Bratton,  Johannis  Laverance,  Walteri  Portman  et  certc 
familie  domine  Margarete  Lutrell  existentencium  apud  Taunton  cuui 
36  equis  a  die  lune  10**  die  Decembris  usque  diem  Mercurii  tunc  proximo 
sequcntem  post  prandium  pro  quadam  die  amoris  inter  dominam 
Katarinam  Lutrell  ex  parte  una  et  dominam  Margaretam  Lutrell  ex  parte 
altera,  una  cum  rewardis  factis  coco  predicti  Willelmi  Bonvyle  nulitis 
et  aliis  servientibus  tunc  ibidem  existentibus  ^4  15d.  .  .  .  . 
Soluto  Willelmo  Wardropere  per  preceptum  domine  ad  distribuendum 
sacerdotibus  pro  anima  Johannis  Lutrell  militis  17**  die  Januarii  2d.  .  . 
Soluto  Willelmo  Stone  do  Dunsterr  pro  6  lagenis  1  potello  1  pinta  vini 
albi  empti  de  eodem  die  anniversarii  domini  Hugonis  Lutrell  militis 
precepto  domine  dando  per  lagenam  6d.,  3a  4d. 

Idem  Robertus  recepit  de  eadem  Margareta  ut  in  vasis  argenteis  de  ea 
emptis  ^20.  Et  idem  recepit  de  eadem  Margareta  ut  in  ciphis  ai^nteis 
eb  eadem  Margareta  emptis  £1  5s.  Et  idem  Robertus  recepit  de  eadem 
Margaieta  ut  in  1  olla  argentea  de  eadem  empta  58a  9d.  Et  idem 
Robertus  recepit  de  eadem  Margareta  ut  in  1  lecto  albo  de  dimidio  worsteds 
cum  aliis  vestibus  de  eadem  emptis  et  receptis  in  parte  solucionis  ex- 
cessus  sui  supradicti  33a  4d.     Et  sic  ad  hue  excedit  <£90  6|rL'' 


^  Cla88icu]n=ft  funeral  knell 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DtJNSTEtt  AiJD  ITS  LORDS.  217 

APPENDIX  I. 
Contract  for  Building  Dunstbr  Church  Tower. 

The  original  of  the  following  contract  has  unfortunately  disappeared 
from  the  dd  chest  in  Dunster  Church,  but  there  is  a  copy  of  it  in  a  book 
of  transcripts  preserved  in  the  Muniment  Room  at  Dunster  Castle : — 

"Thys  beth  the  covenants  betwyne  the  paroch  of  Dunsterr  and  Jon 
Marys  of  Stokgursy  in  the  Schere  of  Somerset  That  is  to  seyng  for  the 
maring  of  a  towre  in  the  paroch  church  of  Dunsterr  That  the  sayd  Jon 
Marys  schall  make  suffycyantly  the  seyde  towre  with  iij  french  botras' 
and  a  vice*  in  the  fowrth  pyler  in  stede  of  a  botras  fynyng*  at  the  Alter- 
tabyll*  And  in  the  fyrst  flore  ij  wyndowys  On  yn  the  Sowth  and  another 
yn  the  North  everych  of  on  day  with  iiij  genelas*  yn  tlie  hedd  of  every 
wyndow  And  iiij  wyndowys  at  the  bell  bedd  of  ij  days  with  a  trawnson 
and  a  moynell  according  to  the  patron  ymade  by  the  avyce  of  Rychard 
Pope  Fremason  AUso  the  sayde  Jon  Maryce  schall  make  sufTycyantly  the 
hatylment  of  the  sayde  towre  with  iiij  pynacles  the  fowrth  pynacle  stand- 
ing upon  the  vice  after  reson  and  go<le  proportion  Aconlyng  to  the  same 
worke  And  the  sayde  schall  be  embatyle  Allso  the  sayde  Jon  Maryce 
schall  make  iij  gargyllys  in  thre  comers  of  the  sjiyde  towre  And  the 
wall  to  be  iiij  fote  thykk  and  a  halfe  yn  to  the  bell  bedd  And  from  the  bell 
bedd  ynto  the  batybnent  iij  fote  and  a  halfe  suffycyantly  to  be  made 
undyr  the  forme  forsayde  And  the  sayde  paroch  schall  bryng  all  suffy- 
cyant  materials  withyn  the  pahne  crosse*  of  the  sayde  Church  And 
he  to  have  for  the  workemanchyppe  of  every  fote  of  the  sayde  towre 
xiy*  iiij**  And  the  sayde  worke  to  be  full  endyd  withyn  iij  ere  nexte 
folwyng  aftyr  the  date  of  this  present  wrytyng  And  rather  yf  hit  may  be 
by  the  power  of  the  sayde  paroch  And  the  sayde  Jon  Maryce  schall  be 
redy  af^  the  stuffe  of  matyr  at  all  tyme  by  the  warnyng  of  xiiij  days  and 
the  crane  at  all  tyme  necessary  for  the  same  worke  with  ropys  polys 
wynchchys  schall  be  removyd  at  the  cost  of  the  paroch  f orsayd  with  help 
of  Jon  Maryce  and  his  mayny  Allso  the  sayd  paroch  schall  fynde  all 
Syntemys'  for  the  same  worke  with  ropes  poleys  winchchys  and  all  other 
thyngys  necessary  to  the  sayd  work  The  towre  conteynyng  yn  heyth 
bom  Uie  gras  tabyll^  an  hundred  fote  Allso  the  sayd  Jon  Marys  schall 
be  payd  for  his  labour  lyk  as  he  doth  his  work  other  ellys  at  the  most 
XX*  byf ore  as  hit  aperyth  yn  work  Also  the  sayde  paroch  schall  fynd  an 
howse  for  the  sayde  Johon  Maryce  to  sett  therein  his  tole  and  other 
necessarys  Allso  if  there  be  any  stone  y wro5yte  of  such  quantyte  that 
^  men  or  iij  at  most  may  not  kary  hym  the  sayde  paroch  schsdl  helpe 
hym  Allso  tiie  sayde  Johon  Maryce  schall  receive  of  tiie  sayde  paroch  xx" 
for  the  pynaclys  of  the  same  towre  Into  the  whych  wytnys  y  put  thereto 
my  seleez  I  give  and  y  wrytte  at  Dunsterr  in  the  fest  of  Seynt  Mychaell 
the  yere  of  King  Herry  the  vj  aftyr  the  conquest  of  xxi*^*" 

^  A  French  battrceB  must  evidently          *  Qenleee^^cuBp.      Cf.    "  Qloasary    of 

mean  an  angle  buttreea.  Architecture." 

•  Vioe=winding  itaircaae.  «  Palm  croBseaxChurchyard  croas.     Cf. 

•  Fvii«ti<y».«ff it^g  ijaot  Nicolaa'a  "  Teetamenta  Vetueta,"  vol.  i, 


^  ProbaUj  a   traoacriber'a    error   for  p.  826. 

water-table,  the  old  word  for  a  string*  ^  Svutemyss^centeringB. 

oourse.  ^  Qraaa-table-"  plinth. 

VOL.  zzxvm.  i  I 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


^18  bttNSTJBB  AND  ITO  UbBM. 


appendix  k. 
Pedioreb  of  thb  Lxtttbell  Famjlt. 

A  very  scarce  little  book  entitled  "  A  Geneological  (sic)  Account  of  the 
Family  of  Luttrell,  Lotterel,  or  Lutterell "  which  was  privately  printed 
in  1773  or  1774,  proves  on  examination  to  be  nothing  more  than  a  reprint 
of  the  very  erroneous  notice  of  the  family  which  appears  in  Lodge's 
"  Peerage  of  Ireland"  The  more  extended  account  of  the  Luttrells  of 
of  Dunster  contained  in  Savage's  "History  of  the  Hundred  of  Car- 
hampton  "  is  in  several  respects  less  inaccurate. 

Far  more  valuable  than  either  of  these  printed  accounts  of  the  family 
is  a  manuscript  volume  entitled  "  Historical  Account  of  the  Family  of 
the  Lutterells  from  the  Conquest,  collected  from  Becords,  History, 
Pedigrees,  and  Registers,  by  Narcissus  Luttrell,  Esq."  The  learned 
author  of  the  "  Brief  Historical  Relation  of  State  Affairs,  from 
September,  1678  to  April,  1714,"  which  was  published  at  Oxford  in 
1857,  by  the  University  Press  in  six  volumes  8vo.,  spared  no  pains  to 
make  his  history  of  his  own  family  as  complete  as  possible.  The  chief 
fault,  indeed,  lies  in  its  wearisome  reiteration  of  personal  names  and  dates. 
After  the  death  of  the  author  in  1732,  the  manuscript  presumably  passed 
to  his  only  surviving  son,  Francis  LuttreU,  who  cUed  Treasurer  of  the 
Middle  Temple  in  1749.  At  the  beginning  of  the  present  century  it  was 
in  the  possession  of  Dr.  Luttrell  Wynne,  a  grandson  of  Dr.  Owen  Wynne, 
of  Gwynfynnyd,  Master  of  the  Min^  who  had  married  a  sister  of  Narcissus 
Luttrell.  From  Dr.  Luttrell  Wynne  it  seems  to  have  passed  to  his 
maternal  cousin,  Edward  William  Stackhouse,  of  Pendarves,  whose  heir 
has  very  gracefully  given  it  to  the  present  owner  of  Dunster  Castle. 
Several  names  and  dates  which  had  escaped  the  notice  of  Narcissus 
Luttrell  have  more  recently  been  brought  to  light  by  the  Bev.  Frederick 
Brown,  of  Beckenham,  who  has  most  kindly  communicated  them  to  the 
compiler  of  the  following  tables. 

The  pedigree  of  the  Luttrells  of  Imham  is  based  on  authorities  dted  in 
the  description  of  the  Luttrell  Psalter  in  "  Vetusta  Monumenta^"  voL  vi, 
and  in  the  paper  on  Holy  Trinity,  York,  in  the  York  volume  of  tiie 
Archseological  Institute.  Some  notes  taken  from  Dodsworth's  MSS.  at 
Oxford,  by  Thomas  Heame,  the  antiquary,  have  also  been  consulted. 

The  pedigree  of  the  Luttrells  of  East  Quantockshead,  Chilton,  and 
Dunster  Castle,  is  based  on  authorities  already  cited  in  these  pages,  and 
on  wiUs  at  Somerset  House  under  the  names  of  Luttrell  and  Yorice. 

The  pedigree  of  the  LuttreUs  of  Dunster  Castle  is  similarly  based  on 
authorities  already  cited  in  these  pages,  and  on  wills  and  administrations 
at  Somerset  House  under  the  names  of  Luttrell,  Edgoumb,  Malet^  Spcike, 
Stukely,  Skory,  Trevelyan,  Francis,  Hele,  Pym  (16*72),  Tregonwell, 
Bancks,  Booke,  and  Ashe;  on  wills  in  the  Archdeacon's  Coinrt  at  Taunton 

uiyiuzeu  uy  "v^j  v^  v^pt  iv^ 


pTJUBiT^  ANDt  ITS  LOEDSJ.  ^19 

under  the  name  of  Lnttrelly  on  the  Heralds'  ViaitationSi  and  on  the 
registers  of  the  parishes  of  Dunster,  East  Quantockshead,  Swanage, 
Backland  Filleigh,  Exminster,  and  St  Anne,  Soha 

The  pedigree  of  the  Fownes-Luttrells  is  based  on  the  registers  of  the 
parish  of  Dunster,  on  entries  in  the  ''  Grentleman's  Magazine,''  and  on 
private  information. 

The  pedigree  of  the  Lnttrells  of  Kentsbory  and  Spazton  is  based  on 
wills  and  admimstrationB  at  Somerset  House  under  the  names  of  Luttrell, 
Gou|^  and  Ley,  on  the  Heralds'  Visitations,  and  on  the  registers  of 
the  parishes  of  Dunster,  East  Quantockshead,  Eastdown,  Spaxton,  and 
Si  Bride,  Ekat  Street  (1^06.) 

The  pedigree  oi  the  lAittrells  of  Bodhuisb  is  based  on  wills  at  Somerset 
House  xmder  the  name  of  Luttrell,  on  the  Heralds'  Visitations,  and,  on 
the  registers  of  the  parishes  of  Charlton  Mackarell,  Carhampton,  and 
Porlo<^ 

The  pedigree  of  the  LuttreUs  of  Hartland  Abbey  is  based  on  wills 
and  administrations  at  Somerset  House  under  the  names  of  Luttrell, 
Cheyerell,  and  Gough,  on  wills  and  administrations  at  Barnstaple  under 
the  name  of  Luttrell,  on  the  Heralds'  Visitations  for  Devon  and  Cornwall, 
on  inquisitions  post  mortem,  and  on  thp  registers  of  t&e  parishes  of  East 
Quantockshead,  Hartland,  and  St  Maiy  Magdalene,  Oxford  (1642). 

The  pedigree  of  the  Luttrells  of  Saunton  Court  is  based  on  wills  and 
administrations  at  Somerset  House  under  the  names  of  Luttrell,  Hardy, 
Codrington  (1670),  Hungerford  (1716  and  1754),  Wynne,  and  Lowe,  on 
inquisitions  post  mortem,  on  allegations  for  marriage-licenses  in  the  Vicar- 
General's  Office,  on  marriage-licenses  in  the  Faculty  Office,  and  on  the 
registers  of  the  parishes  of  Braunton,  Wraxall,  Stogursey,  Sydling  St 
Nicholas  (1629),  Badipole  (1613),  Chelsea,  St  Giles  in  the  Fields, 
St  Andrew,  Holbom,  St  Margaret,  Westminster  (1647),  Clerkenwell, 
and  Waltham  St  Lawrence,  and  of  the  Savoy  Chapel,  and  Lincoln's  Inn 
ChapeL 

Li  f^  following  tables  the  surname  of  Luttrell  is  generally  omitted  for 
the  sake  of  brevity.  The  dates  placed  before  the  names  of  some  of  the 
persons  are  the  dates  of  their  marriages. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


220 


DUNSTKR  ANP  ITS  LORDS, 


Pbdiqrbb  of  thb  Luttbilijb  of  Ibnham. 


Sir  Qeoffirey  LuttreU^BVeeethentl^  dau.  and^  Heniy  de 
of(}amel8ton,d.l215 1  ooheireflB    of    William    KewnuupolL 


or  1210. 


.C 


PaganeL 


Sir  Axu 
of  Imham, 
d.  1205. 


Sir  Qeoftrej,  b.= 
about  1285,  d. 
1269  or  1270. 


idrew^] 
ham,  I  < 


Petronillay  dau. 
of  Philip  Mare, 
d.1296. 


:...dau.  of 
William 
de  Grey. 


Rober^MJL 
Rector  of 
Imham 
1803. 


Aimora.^Hiigh  de 
Boby. 


Alexander. 


Sir  Bobert^=FJoan,  aliye 
d.  1296.  in  1819. 


T^. 


Andrew.         2  daughten. 


Sir  Qeoflfiney,=f=Agnee,  dau.  of  Sir        Quy.=j= 


b.aboutl276, 
d.  1845. 


Richard  de  Sutton, 
d.  1840. 


Margeiy, 
a  nun. 


Lucy, 
a  nun. 


Albreda. 
EliEabeth. 


1.  Beatrix,=SirAndrew,=FHawi8.  dau.    QeoflBney, 


dau.  of  Sir  b.  about 
Qeoffirey  1318,  d. 
Scrope.         1890. 


*^„«^v«-«.    X-WW-.WJ.  Sir  Ro- 

of  Sir  Philip        =  bert^  a 

le   Deepen-    Conatanoe,  Knt^Hoe- 

06r,d.  1414.    dau.  of  pitaller. 
SirGeof- 

freyScrope.  Isabella, 


.=Catharind. 


Robert 


—         Guy. 


Sir  Andrew,  b.=T=Joan. 
about  1363,  d. 
1897. 


Thomas. 

Joan. 

Blisa-=Sir  Richard 
beth.      de  Hebden. 


Sir  Geoffirey,=Mary,  dau. 
b.   about  of  Henry 

1384,  d.  Green. 

1419,  8.p, 


Ha\H8.=l.  Thomas  de  Belesby. 
2.  Geo£ek^  de  Hilton, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DUNSTEft  AND  ITS  LORDS. 


221 


Pkdiobbb  of  thb  Luttiwjus  of  East  Quantookshbad, 
Chilton,  and  Dunstbr. 


AlimrndflT  Lntfcrell  at  East  Quaatoduhead« 
(son  of  Sir  Andrew),  d.  1272  or  1278. 


il£aigei7.=::2.  Giles  de 
Fishboume. 


Sir  Andrew  o^FEUzabeih,  dau.  of  John.>»RoBe.      Annora. 


East  Qoaa- 
tookahead. 


Wcurm  de  Raleigh. 


Maiy,  daiL  olySir  Alezander.^Luoy, 

Sir  Tkomoi       of  East  Qoan-    alive 

Trivet  1829.       tookshead,  1840. 

alive  1818  and 

1854. 


Sir  John^Joan, 


of  Chilton, 
alive  1887 
and  1368. 


d.  about 
1878. 


1848.  Joan,=fsThoina8,  alive=2.  Dionjsia,    Sir  Andrew=i=Elizabeth,  dau.  of  Hugh 


dan.  of  Sir 
John  Pal 
ton. 


1 860,  d.  before 
1865. 


alive  1860. 


of  Chilton, 
alive  1361. 


SirJo^K.B.,=^oan, 
of  East  Quan-  alive 
tockBhead,d.  1398. 
1403,  ap. 


Courtenay,  Earl  of  Devon, 
and  relict  of  Sir  John  de 
Vere,  d.  1895. 


Sir  Hugh,  of  Dun-^jOatharine,  dau.  of  Sir  John 


8ter,b.  about  1865, 
d.  1428. 


Beaumont^    and   relict 
John  Streohe,  d.  1485. 


of 


Sir  John,=FMargareti,  dau. 


of  Don- 

>ter,d. 

1430. 


ot  Jamee,  Lord 
Audley,  d.  1437 
or  1438. 


William  ("-Rector 
of  Birch  Parvck^ 
CO,  Euex,  I44I' 
144s,) 


Sir  Jamee,  o^=pl450.  Elizabeth,=2.  Thomas 


Dunster,  b. 
about  1426, 
d.1461. 


dau.  of  Sir  Philip 
Courtenay,  d. 
1498. 


Malet. 


Elizabeiai=1406.  Wm.  Harleeton. 
==2ndly,  John  Stratton. 

Joan,  a  nun  at  Shaftesbury. 

Anne=140&  William  Godwin. 

Maigaret.sBl4l2.  John  de  Cotes. 


-| 


Alexander,        Joan.=Geom         1.  Han;aret,=FSir  Hugh,^=2.  Walthean,  relict 


b.  about  1458, 
d.  before  1485, 

■•Pi 


Stewkley,  dau.  of 
Robert 
HOL 


SirAndrew,=f=1514.  Margaret, 


of  Dunster, 
b.  about 
1498,  d. 
1588. 


dau.  of  Sir  Tho- 
mas Wyndham, 
d.l5d0. 


John. 

(See  E). 


K.B.,  of 
Dunster, 
d.  1521. 


:  of  Walter  Yorke 
;  and  of  Thomas 
i  Drelne. 


Joan^WiUiam  Carent. 

Eleanor=Rog|er  Torke, 
Serjt  at  Law. 


B 


..  =fGeoige,  d.=1581.  Cicely  Smyth, 
1598.  d.  1618. 


John, 


b.  1570, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


222 


1>I7NSTER  AND  ITS  ItOEDSL 


PeDIGBBB  of  THB  LiTTTBBIilfi  OF  DUKSTBR  CaSTLE. 


B 


Sir  Johzi,^ 
of  Dun- 
8ter,  b. 
about 
1519,  d. 
1551. 


,»j=^Ii^  dan, 
of  Eur  Chif- 
fith  Byoe, 
KB.  She  m. 
SadlyJames 
Godolfdim, 
and  cL  1588. 


Margaret       Honora. 


Peter  Edg- 
ocmib,    <n 
MountEdg* 
comb. 


1561.Ed- 
wardBar- 


Geoaia,d. 
1566^ 

SirBichaid 
Bogers  of 
BiyaiistoiL 


1.  SirBkhaid 
Malet  of  En- 
nKve^d.  155S. 

2.  Sir  Geoigo 
Qoeke,  K.R., 
ofWhiteLftck- 
higto>n,  d« 
lft84. 


Catharine.=Sir  Thomas  Oopley  of  Gatton. 
Dorothy  .=Htunphrej  White  of  London. 
Haiy.^Heniy  Shelley  of  ICapledurham. 


Thomas,: 
d.  1571. 


iUaigaret^  dau. 
and  heiress  of 
Ghrist(^her 
Hadley.  Shem. 
Sndly  in  1571 
John  Strode,  axid 
8rdly  Biohard 
HilL 


Nicholas 
of  Hooi- 
bere. 
(SeeF). 

Andrev. 


1580. 
dau.  of 
Hug^ 
Stewkley, 
of  Manh, 
d.  1621. 


JoaB,^=Qeorge,  0^7^1623,   Silvestra,    John,  bi^Ann, 


Hugh,  ol 

Bodhuish. 

(««D) 

Qeorge,b. 
1590,  d« 
1619. 


Dunster, 
b.  1560,  d. 
1629. 


dau.   of  James 
Capps.    She  m. 
1680   Sir  Ed- 
mund Soory, 
and  1634  Giles 
Penny. 


1566,  d. 
1620. 


Sarah.=Alezander 
Keynes. 


Diana.=1684. 
John 
Wogan. 


rdiot  of 
Ohristo- 

ganand 
sister  of 
SirAmias 
Bamp- 
field. 


Andrew,  b.  1569, 
o.  8.p. 

Ursula,  as.p. 

Maigaret,as.p. 

Mai7,=Sir  Bobert 
b.  Strode  (rf 

1567.     Pamham. 


Jolm,b. 
1591. 

Andrew, 

b.ftd. 

1096. 


John. 


Qeoige,< 
Glerkin 
Orders, 
d.  1661, 


John,  b.  1687. 


^Maigaret, 
alive  1661. 


Ann.=ThomaB 
Weston  of 
Callow 
Weston, 
eo.  Dorset 


Thomas,: 
MJL^  of 
Dunster 
b.  1584, 
d.  1644. 


Alexander, 
b.  1622,  d. 
about  1642. 


1621,  Jane,  dau. 
of  Sir  EVaneis 
Popham,  d. 
1668. 


Maigaret,^ 
b.  1584. 


si  607,  John  Tre- 
velyan  ol  Net* 
tleoombe. 


Amy,  U^1680. 

1.  Thomas  Hele. 

2.  Qeerge  Bey- 
nellf  of  Kings* 
bridge. 


Gatherina,=1607,  Lewis 
b.  1589.       PyneofEsat 
Down. 

Elizabeth,  b.  1598,  d.  1595. 


Susan,  h^=1612.  John 
1594.         FVands  of 
Comb 
Flory. 

Elizabeth,=Thoma8 
b.  1596.      ArunddL 

Sarah,  b.:=1625,  Ed- 
1600.         mund 
Bowysr. 

]Cary,d.l609, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


btrtratEtt  AtJD  i*s  Lords. 


Elizabefch,«fGeoige,  of»1652.  Bono- 

Dunstor,       m,  dau.  of 

h.  1625,  d.    John  Fortes- 

1 655.  cue,  of  Bu<^- 

landFilleiglL 


duL  of 

Nicholas 

Prideaax, 

c^Soldon, 

d.1662. 


Thomas,     Francis,^1655. 
b.  &  d.     of  Dim< 
1627.  ster,  b. 

1628,  d. 

1666. 


>.  Lucy,  dau. 
of  Thomas  Sy- 
monds  of  oo. 
Cambridge,  d. 
1718. 


Oiorgi^  b. 
&d.l650. 

George,  b. 
&d.l651. 


Thomas, 
of  Don- 
ster,  b. 
1656,  d. 
1670. 


CoL  Praii-=f=1680. 
dSjOfDun- 
ster,  h, 
1659,  d. 
1690. 


Mary, 
dau.  and 
heiress  of 
John  Tregon- 
weU.  She  m. 
1696  Sir  Ja- 
cob Bancks, 
and  d.  1702. 


Col.  Alexan-: 
der,  of  Dun- 
8ter,b.  1668, 
d.  1711. 


-1702.  Doro- 
thy, dau.  of 
Edward 
Yard,  of 
Churston,  d. 
1728. 


Dorothy, 
b.  1707. 


Tr^i^onwell,  of  Dunster,  b. 
1683,  d.  1708. 

Maiy,  b.  1681,'=Sir  Geoige 
d.  1702.  Booke. 

Fnnces,=l.  1706.  Edward 
b.1688.     Harvey.    2.   Ed- 
ward Ashe. 

Jane,  b.  1684,  d.  1688. 


Alexander,=Fl724.   Mar-      Francis,  of=p  1 730.  Ann, 


of  Dunster, 
b.  1706,  d. 
1787. 


Maigaret,Bl747  Henry 
heiress  of    Fownes,  of 
Dnnster,      Nethway. 
b.   1726,  {Seed). 

d.  1766. 


garet,   dau. 
of  Sir  John 
Trevelyan. 
She  m. 
2ndly  Tho- 
mas Dyke, 
and  d.  1764. 


Venn  b. 
1709,  d. 
1782. 


dau.  and 
heiress  of 
Charles 
Studey, 
d.  1781. 


Ann,  b.=1761.  Edmund 
1781,  d.     Morton  Pleydell, 
1820.        of   Milbome,  St. 
Andrew. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


au 


bUt^STBtt  AND  ITS  LORM 


Pedigree  of  the  Fownes  Luttrells  of  Dunster  CASTiiB. 


1747.  Maivaret^  dau.  and^FHeniy  FowneB,after-=l771.  Francee,  dau. 


heiress  of  Alexander  Lui- 
trell  of  Dunster  Castle, 
d.  1766. 


Alexander,  b.  &  d.  Henry,R.N. 

1749.  b.  1763, 

—  d.  1776. 
Ann,  b.&d.  1750.  — 

—  Ann,  b.  k 
Ann,  b.  &  d.  1761.  d.  1758. 


r 


wards  Fownes  Lut-  of  Samuel  Bradley 
trell,  of  Dunster  and  of  Dunster,  d.  1803. 
Nethway.  d.  1780. 


CoL  Thomas,  b.  l768,=Catherine.  dau.  of 
d.  1811,  s.p.  ...  Cave  Browne. 

Margaret^  b.  1747,=1769.  John  Henry 
d.  1793.  Southcote. 


John,  of=f  1782.  Mary, 


Dunster, 
b.  1762, 
d.  1816. 


John, 
M.A.,  of 
Dunster, 
b.  1787, 
d.  1867, 

8.p. 


Mary 
Ann, 
b.  1788, 
d.  1835. 


dau.  of 
Francis 
Drewe  of 
Orange. 


Alexander, Y^  807.  Luct,      Francis,=pl787.  Charlotte, 


Rector  of  East 
Quantockshead 
b.  1764,  d.  1816. 


dau.  of  John 
Gatchell,  d. 
1844. 


D.C.L., 
b.1766. 


dau.  of  Francis 
Drewe  of  Orange, 
d.  1817. 


Alexander  Henry ,=t=-1  837.  Charlotte 


Vicar  of  Minehead, 
b.  1808,  alive 
1881. 


Ann,  dau.  of  Rev. 
John  Jeremy, 
alive  1881. 


Caroline=1836.  Edward 
Lucy,  b..    Jordan  Yeatman, 
1811,         E.I.C.S. 


Alexander  John,       MargaretF=1870.  John  Alexander 
b.  1889,  d.  1851.      Charlotte.     Fownes  LuttreU. 


Henry,    Henry,  B.A.  Thomas,  B.A. 

b.  &  d.    of  Dimster,  Vicar  of  Dun- 

1789.       b.  1790,  ster,  b.  1794, 

d.  1867  s.p.  d.  1871. 


Mai^garet,        Charlotte,       Harriet, 
b.  1784,  b.  1786,  b.  1788, 

d.  1868.  d.  1791.  d.  1870. 


Col.: 
Francis, 
of  Kilve 
•Court, 
b.  1792, 
d.  1862. 


=1824. 
Emma, 
dau.  of 
Samuel 
Drewe. 


Akxander,=T=1824.  Jane, 


B.C.L.,  Rector 
of  East  Quan- 
tockshead, 
b.  1793, 
aUve  1881. 


dau.  of 
William 
Leader, 
d.  1871. 


Henry,  B.A.,  b.  1789, 
o.s.p.  1813. 

FranciE,  o.8.p.  1796. 

Francis,  o.B.p.  1820. 

Charlotte.-=1810.  Ven.  Charles 

—  AbelMoy8ey,D.D. 
Ann. 

Caroline.>»1823.  Heniy 

—  Fanshawe. 
I^uisa,  d.  1817. 

Maria,  d.  1820. 

Mary  Frances,  d.  1872 

Marda. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


FUNSTER  AND  ITS  LORDS. 


225 


Edward, 
h.1881, 
d.1865. 


Fnuicia, 
b.  1886. 

1880.  Anne 
Helena^ 
dau.  of 
Stephanos 
Marito. 


Augusta 
Maigaretu 
b.  1825, 
d.  1880. 


Aruinr 
John, 
b.  1882, 
d.1847. 


Florence.— 1851.  Richard 

Augustas  Beihell, 
afterwards  Lord 
Weetbuiy. 


Reginald, 
b.  1889, 
d.1886. 


HeniT=Fl857.  Mary 
Adand,  I  Ann,  dau. 
M.A.,        of  Joseph 
b.  1826.  I  Rusoombe 

,  '  Poole. 

Eva. 


Fanny— -1861.  John 

Harriet    Blommart, 

of  WiUett 


Alexander, 
Comman- 
der, RN., 
b.  1884. 


John^l870.  Mai-garet 


Charlotte,  dau. 
of  the  Rev.  A. 
H.  Fownes 
LuttrelL 


Alexander  Collingwood,  b.  1870. 
John  Leader,  b.  1871. 


Charlotte, 

b.  1828,  

d.  1842.  Heniy  Jeremy,  b.  ft  d.  1874, 


Maigaret  Jane. 
Florence  Louisa. 


Caroline,       Mary=1861.  Heniy 
b.  1829,        Anne.    Anstey 
d.  1856.  Bosanquet. 


Qeoige,  B.A.=f  1852.  Anne  Elisabeth 


of  Dunster, 
b.  1828. 


Alexander,  b.  1855. 
Hugh  Courtenay,  b.  1857. 


Ed\lmd,  b.  1858. 


Periam,  dau.  of  Sir 
Alexander  Hood,  Bart 


Mary. 
Claude  Ifohun,  b.  1867.      Beatrice. 


YOU  Jjxna, 


Digitized  by 


Google 


226 


DUNSTBR  AKD  ITS   LORDS. 


PSDIGBBB  OF  THB  LUTTBBLia  OF  BODHUIBH. 


Hu^  Luttrall  (seoondion 
Qwrgt),  h.  1587. 


Thomas,  b.^=Cttharme,  Hugh,  h.  ft  d. 

1687,  d.         dML  of  the  1689. 
1714.              Rev.  Qrego-  ^ 

ry  Sinder-  Hu^^  h.  &  d. 

oomb.  1641. 


J: 


1620.  Jane,  dan.  of  Thomat 
Lyte  of  Lytewftrj. 


Jane.       F^ranoee, 

—      o.8.p. 
Lewis 
Oanee* 


I  I 

Susan,  b.  Maigaret 

1684,  d.  b.  1688. 
1678. 

John 
Bvenurd. 


Thonias,»-1706.  Jane,  dau.  of 
M.B.,  d.  HUMev,  NaOumUi 
1720.        AmndeL 


Jane.    1696.  Thomas 
Prowae. 


Pedigree  of  the  Luttbells  of  Eentsbubt  and  Spaxton. 
E 

John  Luttrdl  (second  son  of  Sir^Eluabeth,  relict 
Hugh,  K.B.),  d.  1558.  of  ...  Reynolds. 

John,  d.n=1570.  Christian 


Hugh,  d.^1565.    Philippa, 


1574. 


dau.  of  Robert 
Opey,   of    Bod- 


QeoigeL 
d.  1586. 


1580. 


dau.  of  Robert 
Qough,  d.  1580. 


Andrew,=f=Susan, 


d.  1622. 


dau.  of 
Richard 
Ley,  of 
East  Down. 


Thomas, 
d.  1574. 


Maigaret. 

Bobert 
Whaddon. 


Honora. 

1606.  PhiHp, 
Stanton. 


Cicely,        Rebecca, 

b.  1569.      b.  1572, 

d.  1578. 


.    ftiiiip,! 


-III! 
Margaret^ 
b.  1601. 


Edward,=f  1629.  Fran- 
b.  1599, 
d.  1664. 


Andrew,=Tp.. 
ces,  dau.  of    1600.  b.  1606, 

Thomas                 —         d.  1646. 
Collard,  of     Richard, 
Spaxton,  d.    b.  1609, 
1670.  


Hugh.« 


'Alice. 


Eliiabeth, 
D.  loiw,  I         "  I  '   I   I  b.  1608. 

d.  1618.      Andrew,  b.     Frances,      Hug^,  b.  — 

1632,  d.         b.  1684.       1648.  Susan,  h. 

1670.  —         1612. 

Andrew,  — 

b.1651.      \^nhnet,b. 
1628. 


Andre' 

o.B.p. 

1665. 


Thomas,  b.i 
1629. 


^ward,      Elizabeth,      Joan,  b.  1647.««..Brioa 
V  b.  1689,      b.  1641.  — 

d.  1677.  Frances.»John  Bellamy. 


Thomias,  aUve  in  1670.     Jewell, 
b.  1681, 


Idlioent,  d.  1678. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


bttNSTER   AND   ITS   tORbS. 


227 


Pediobeb  of  the  Luttrells  of  Hartland  Abbbt. 


KidiolAB  Luttrell  of  Honibere  (son  o^=FJalle,  dau.  of  OhriBtopher  Cheverell, 


Sir  Andrew  Luttrell),  d.  1592. 


MaigBret,«=1592.  Qfles     Eleanor. 
b.  1563.       Dodington. 


r 


Hugh,=j=Mai|;aret) 


"T^ 


of  Cbantmarel,  d.  1627. 


Elizabeth. 


Thomas, 
b.  1662. 


d.1612. 


d.  1627. 


Andrew,=T=Prudence,  dau.  of  William 


d  1625. 


Oriana.    Mai7.B...Qodfre7.     Joan,  b.  1584. 


Elizabeth,      Prudence,=1688.  Achilles 
b.  1597.         b.  1601.        Fortescue. 


Andrew,  b.l587.=1609.  Mary  Punchard. 
WiUiani,  b.=rl681.  Rebecca      Nicholas,  of  Hartland,=rl  609.  Elizabeth,  dau.  of 


Abbot,  of  Hartland,  d.1639. 


Graoe,=Robert 
b.  1590.     Loveys. 


Ann, 
b.  1591. 


Ann, 
b.  1610. 


John  {see  G) 
of  Honibere. 


Chai^lee,b.l608.     Richkrd,  b.  1 604. 


1592,  d.  1684. 

rTT 


Docton,  d.  1671.     b.  1584,  d.  1637. 


Prudence,  b.  1682.=1680.  Hilary  Reeve. 

Grace,  b.  1683,  d.  1666. 

Elizabeth,  b.  1639.  =1680.  Vmiiam  Gals- 
worthy. 


Mary,  d.  1655. 

Elizabeth,  b. 
1614,  d.  1656. 


Thomas,  b.  1616.«1666.  Wilmet  Docton,    Artiiur, 


d.  1670. 


b.  1618. 


Anthony  Monk,of  Pow- 
dridge,  d.1653. 

1 r~i 

Eleanor,      Nicholas, 
b.  1617,      d.  1648. 
d.  1647.  — 

Francis,  b. 
1612,d.l657 


Edward,  B.A., 
b.  1620,  d.  1642. 


John,  b.  1618,=^1650.  Jane     1636.  Mary,  dau.  of=j=Anthony,  of  Hart-=f  Mary, 


d.  1671. 


Docton, 
d.  1680. 


the    Yen.     Edward 
Cotton,  d.  1646. 


Elizabeth,  b.  1651. 
Eleanor,  b.  1658. 
Mar]^b.ftd.  1654. 
Jaiie,b.l655,d.l680. 


land,  d.  1663. 


Edward,=pl663. 
of  Hart- 
land, d. 
1666. 


William, 
Maiy  d.  1655. 

Rogers.  — 

Nicholas. 

Anthony, 
alive  in  1663. 


d.  1659. 


in 
Margaret. 

Elizabeth, 
b.  1643. 


b.  1644. 


Nicholas,  of  Hartlaiid,^Mary,  dau.  of 


b.  1668,  d.  1694. 


John  Creed. 


Elizabeth,»1698.  Thomas 
b.  1664.       Acting. 


Mary  (heireoi  of  Hartland),  o.B.p.  1722.«Paul  Orchard. 


Andrew,  b.  &  d.  1648. 
Thomas,  b.  1694. 


Christopher, 
b.  1654, 
d.  1655. 


Arthur,  Jane,  b.  1650.— 1670.  John 
b.  &  d.        —  Mugf ord. 

1656.       Prudence,  b.  ft  d.  1651. 

Giaoe,  b.  1657»1678.  Peter  Caul 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


228 


btJNSTER  AND  ITS  LORbS. 


Pediorbb  of  thb  Luttreli^  of  Saukton  Coubt. 


John  Luttrell  of  Honibere^FFranoes,  dau.  of  Sir  Edward  Qorges, 


(second  son  of  Andrew  and 
Prudence  Luttrell),  b.  1686, 
d.  1617. 


Cul.John,of=rl629. 

Saunton 

Court,  b. 

1610,kmed 

in  action 

1644. 


Rachel, 
dau.  of  Fran- 
dfl  Hardy,  d. 
1653. 


-T- 


of  Wraxall.     She  m.  2ndly  Sir  Edward 
Southoote,  and  d.  1661. 


FranciB,=Fl641.  Catharine, 


ofQray's 
Inn, 
b.  1612, 
d.  1677. 


Francis,  Francis, 
b.  &  d.  b.  1666, 
1647.  d.  1666. 


dau.  of  Narcissus 
Mapowder  of 
Holsworthy,  d. 
1686. 


Edward,   K=»Dorothy,d 
161 6,  d.  1668.    1697. 

Dorothy,  b.Bl631.  Jonas 
1614.  Dennis. 


1 

Charles, 
b.  ft  d. 
1668. 


Jane,  b.  1648,  d.  1647. 
Frances,  b.  1648,  d.  1657. 


1682.  Sarah,  TrNarcis8us,=Tr=l  725.  Mary,  dau. 
of  Qray's   j  of  John  B^irsley 


dau.   of 
Daniel  Ba- 
ker, d.  1722. 


Inn,  b. 
1667,  d. 
1782. 


Francis,  b.  1682, 
d.  1749,  s.p. 


of    CO.   Stafibrd, 
I  d.  1745. 

Narcissus,  b.  & 
d.  1727. 


Catharine,a 
K  1658,  d. 
1684. 

Dorothy,=s 
b.  1658 


1677.  George 
Lowe. 


1688.     Owen 
Wynne,  LL.D. 


AHgail,  b.  1661,  d.  1669. 


1655.  Amy=Southcote= 
Pincomb,  ofSaunton 
d.  1656.  Court*  b. 

1632,  d. 

1721. 


I 1 

John,  Southcote, 
b.  1666,  <a  lunatic), 
o.s.p.        b.  1672, 

alive  1742. 


=1662.  Ann,==1686.  Joan, 
dau.  of  John    dau.  of 


Codrington 
of  Didmar* 
ton,  d.  1685. 


Maroer,  relict 
ofWm.Amory, 
and  of  Hugh 
Trevelyan. 


Arthur,=j=. 
b.  1638. 


Jonn, 
d.  1668. 

Rachel. 

FVances. 
■ 1 


Robert* 
b.  1677, 
d.  1679. 


Frances, 
b.  1670, 
d.  1671. 


Ann,        Elizabeth, 
b.  Ad.    b.  1680. 
1679. 


Rachael, 
b.  1684. 


Edward,  of  Saunton=FMai7,  alive 
Court*  d.  1737.  in  1737. 


Captn.  £dward,=j=Ann,  dau.  of  Sir  Gleorge  Charlotte, 

killed  in  London    Hungerford,  d.  1722.  b.  1695. 

1721.  ^ 

Southcote  Huugerford,  alive  1750,=^... 


Wilmot,        John.=f  Hannah,  dau.  of         Edward.=7=...        Elizabeth. 
o.8.p.  :  Wm.  Taylor. 


St.  John,  d.         Hungerford.=f=Mai7,  dau.  of 
1809,  8.  p.  :  Thomas  Jervoice. 


Mary.'=Ci^  Fleming. 


ilarriet  Maria  Hungerford.        Matilda  Hungerford. 


uigitized  by 


Google 


ON  THE  MEMORIAL  SEPULCHRAL  BRASS  IN  HAYES 
CHURCH,  NEAR  BROMLEY,  KENT,  OVER  THE  GRAVE 
OF  THE  REV.  JOHN  HOARE,  RECTOR  OF  THAT 
PARISH 

By  Captain  EDWABD  HOARS. 

In  Hayes  Church,  ahout  two  miles  from  the  town  of  Bromley  in 
Kent,  there  is  a  curious  sepulchral  memorial  brass  over  the  grave  of  a 
member  of  my  own  family,  the  Rev.  John  Hoare,  who  was  Rector  of 
Hayes  in  Orpington  from  1565  to  1584 ;  Hayes  Church  then  forming  a 
portion  and  appendage  to  the  parish  of  Orpington,  and  being  in  the  gift 
of  the  Rector  of  Orpington,  though  now  separated  and  in  the  patronage 
of  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury.  The  date  of  the  brass  is  1584.  It 
is  situated  in  the  south-east  comer  of  the  chancel,  a  few  feet  outside  the 
Communion  rails.  As  the  inscription  on  this  brass  has  never  been 
published,  I  have  thought  a  little  description  of  it  and  its  curious  and 
quaint  terms  in  rhyme  (rhymes  being  somewhat  uncommon  on  brasses) 
might  not  be  quite  inappropriate  to  a  meeting  of  our  society  and  the  pages 
of  the  ArduBological  Journal,  Having  heard  of  the  existence  of  such  a 
brass  several  years  ago,  I  then  desired  to  trace  it  out,  but  the  person 
who  told  me  of  it  informed  me  that  it  was  in  Hayes  Church,  Middlesex. 
For  a  long  time  I  endeavoured  to  ascertain  something  r^arding  it  there, 
but  after  much  fruitless  labour,  useless  journeys,  and  lost  time,  I  only 
found  out  that  nothing  whatever  was  Imown  of  such  a  brass  in  the 
church  of  that  place.  There  is,  also,  a  church  called  Haes  in  Devonshire, 
not  very  far  from  Exeter.  The  name  is  spelt  without  the  letter  ^, 
Haes  being  the  ancient  spelling  of  the  name,  and,  as  this  John  Hoare  was 
descended  from  the  Devonshire  branch  of  the  family,  I  thought  the  brass 
might  exist  in  the  church  there,  and  a  relative  of  mine  was  kind  enough 
to  make  enquiries  for  me,  but  no  brasses  are  to  be  found  in  the  old  church 
of  Haes,  in  Devonshire ;  I,  therefore,  concluded  that  I  had  been  misin- 
formed, or  that  some  mistake  had  occurred,  and  that  no  such  brass 
existed. 

However,  some  time  afterwards,  I  met  with  the  Rev.  Herbert  Haines's 
interesting  work,  "A  Manual  of  all  the  Monumental  Brasses,  witiii  a  list 
now  of  those  remaining  in  the  British  Isles,"  and  there,  at  length,  in  that 
list,  I  found  mentioned  the  brass  I  had  been  so  long  seeking  after. 
Mr.  Haines  gives  only  a  very  brief  notice  of  it  as  existing  in  Hayes 
Church,  Kent  At  page  101,  part  ii,  he  thus  describes  it : — "  Number 
5,  John  Hoare,  rector  18  vears,  1584,  SBtat  83,  8  Eng.  v. v.  C"  (Eight 
English  verses  and  in  the  Chancel) 

^  therefore,  went  shortly  afterwards  to  Hayes  Church,  with  Mr.  Henry 


/Google 


mo  MEMORIAL  SEPULCHRAL  BRASS. 

S.  Richardson,  of  Greenwich,  who  there  took  for  me  several  excellent 
rubbings,  one  of  them  being  in  bronze,  on  stiff  thick  paper,  an  invention 
of  his  own,  which  produces  a  perfect  fac-simile  of  the  original  brass. 
There  is  now  only  the  inscription  of  the  brass  over  the  grave  in  Hayes 
Church,  but  the  clergyman  of  the  church — who  received  us  most  kindly 
and  gave  us  every  information — told  me  that  from  documents  belonging 
to  and  relating  to  the  church,  he  had  ascertained  that  there  was  formerly 
the  figure  of  a  priest  in  canonicals  over  the  inscription,  but  that  during 
the  latter  part  of  the  last  century  the  figure  of  the  priest,  together  with 
a  small  comer  piece  of  the  plate  containing  the  inscription,  was  cut  away, 
and  stolen  by  some  workmen,  when  the  church  was  undergoing  repair.  The 
Rev.  Daniel  Lysons,  in  his  "  Environs  of  London,"  voL  iv,  p.  496,  thus 
mentions  this  brass  :  "  John  Hoare,  rector,  a  brass  plate  with  a  figure  of 
the  deceased,  1584,"  as  existing  in  the  year  1796,  tiie  date  of  the  publi- 
cation of  his  work,  so  the  mischief  must  have  been  done  at  a  later  period. 
There  are  five  other  brasses  in  this  neat  and  retired  country  church,  all  of 
them  except  one,  to  priests  or  former  rectors  of  the  parish.  Hasted,  in 
his  "  History  of  Kent,"  voL  i,  pp.  105 — 7,  in  giving  a  description  of 
Hayes  Place,  says  of  Hayes  Church,  (in  ancient  MSS.  spelt  Hese)  that 
it  is  dedicated  to  Saint  Mary,  and  consists  of  only  one  aisle  and  a 
chancel,  and  is  a  small  building  of  flint  and  stone,  with  an  embattled 
tower  at  the  west  end  with  a  very  low  spire  and  containing  three  bells. 
He  also  gives  the  names  of  the  different  rectors,  and  the  dates  of  their 
various  appointments,  but  he  does  not  in  any  way  whatever  allude  to  any 
of  the  brasses,  nor  does  Boutell,  in  his  excellent  work  on  Monuments 
Brasses,  make  any  mention  of  them. 

I  may  here  remark  en  passant  that  Hayes  Place  was  the  favourite 
residence  of  the  great  Earl  of  Chatham,  and  that  his  celebrated  son  the 
Right  Honourable  William  Pitt  was  bom  there  May  28th,  and  baptised 
in  Hayes  Church,  July  3rd,  1759,  as  appears  by  the  Baptisms  in  the 
Parish  Register. 

The  inscription  on  the  brass  of  John  Hoare  is  in  black  letter,  and 
shows  its  very  curious  old  English  spelling.     It  mns  as  follows  : — 

88(^0  iaita  footini  l^be  f^e  must  not  feare  to  lise  litatf)  ui  ti^e  foaie 
€^at  lealies  to  M  an)y  glorious  Jfotts  tfjot  ttilsnwpfyi  ober  date 
(S^mt  poore  beioatk  tps  i»Bnt,  Come  ffnetUi«  lament  ^  saie  lottfi  me 
tK^  man  Doll  lige  to  l^fot,  anH  Isiics  tf|ott|{if  Heoli  Ijix  ba'lt]^  bt 
ftaXl  tUM  seetos  a  Itotor  i}txt  l)t  inos,  wiCti  Htfta  3a\jn  l^oare 
Wbniotliti,  Ifeceast,  one  ti^ottsanli  geetes  l^e  I|unlittti  etgi)^  fottte 

tf^xiliaie  of  Sebntatie 

iof^cn  Ift  ^alr  l^belr  Ix  utnt  ^  tfrtee. 

If  we  took  this  inscription  literally  we  should  conclude  that  this  un- 
wed old  bachelor-rector  had  lived  twelve  hundred  and  three  years,  viz., 
sixty  score  and  three,  but  it  is  evidently  intended  for  sixty,  a  score,  and 
three,  which  makes  him  to  have  been  eighty-tliree  years  of  age  at  his 
decease,  the  strange  manner  of  expression  being  for  the  sake  of  the  verse 
or  rhyme.  From  other  sources  of  information  I  have  foimd  this  Uf  have 
been  his  correct  age.  As  I  stated  befoi-e,  the  rhyme  with  its  black  letter 
and  unusual  spelling  is  very  quaint  and  curious,  and  the  ideas  and  senti- 
ment, together  with  the  moral,  in  simple  but  expressive  language,  are 
touching,  truthful,  and  teachful  to  us.      It  will  therefore  be  admitted, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Mbmobial  sepulchral  brass.  231 

I  think,  that  this  hitherto  abnost  unknown  brass  is  well  worthy  of  being 
moie  permanently  preserved  and  recorded  and  rescued  from  oblivion  in 
the  pages  of  the  Jotmial, 

Through  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Richardson  I  have  become  possessed  of 
robbings  of  all  the  brasses  in  Hayes  Church,  and,  since  this  interesting 
series  of  memorials  has  never  been  published,  its  insertion  may  not  be 
considered  inappropriate  on  the  present  occasion : — 

1.  Under  the  demi-%ure  of  a  priest  in  canonicals  : 

^jmttm  Jo^»  ^Nttlrr'  quoHam  lUctot tsti*  cede  ntj*  tad* p^rtdet 
lu^.   imm. 

2.  Under  the  full  length  figure  of  a  priest  in  rich  canonical  robes  : 

S  litttttljt  gov  aU  iifBt  poBsctff  ^ftxt  bg  fdt  ti)t  wlialt  'of  Siix  Sofyx 
9iUirdius  ^^  iftu  liotf^  Igt,  jKg  a  pBttx  xwsUx  aiUi  on  obe.' 

3.  Under  the  figure,  in  full  length,  of  a  priest  in  canonicals : 

9ras  ^  S^  iSottlt  of  ^  Jofyn  S^iflgt  latt  ]T8on  of  i^jisi_jfyxtdj 
iai^  tmmsSn  s^  xti  tuqi  of  ffiecb'.  io.  xb«icm.  iof)o>  ^oule  mn  ytx. 

4*      Sac  roiiant  in  fasua  sob  v^tit  Eotirrtt  (Sranrti  i^  ossa  Eettorui 
oUm  rctfbnarum  tie  l^t^,  tt  CfreO^Imntt,  ^m  obiit  Hie 
^rfi  tmT  00  fTfccIy.  ffidtm  mi  W  w.  Vi,,  6a.  i^otatg  ]mUtd.* 

5.  John  Hoare,  rector,  as  before  given. 

6.  Herb  lybth  burybd  John  Handpordb  thb  sonnb  op 
HuMFREY  Handpordb,  op  London,  Mbrohaunt,  Bbingb 
Eight  ybarbs  oldb  and  died  thb  xvu*"""  of  Aprill,  1610. 

It  would  appear  from  the  foregoing  that  priests  formerly  held  the 
office  of  notary  public,  now  only  belonging  to  solicitors  and  attorneys; 
and  that,  in  tiie  pre-Reformation  times,  parish  priests  of  the  Roman 
CaUiolic  Church  were  termed  ^* parsons"  such  designations  being  given 
now  only  to  the  clergyman  of  the  Reformed  Chiuch ;  clergymen  also 
formerly  held  diplomas  as  Doctors  of  Medicina 


^  Appointment,  as  Rector,  1460.  pointed  in  1523.    This  brass  appears  to 

'  Suooessor  to  John  Osteler  and  ap-  nave  been  prepared  before  the  death  of 

pointed  1470.  Robert  Garret^  as  a  blank  space  was  1^ 

3  Successor  to  John  Heygge,  and  ap-  for  the  day  of  its  occurrence. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PraceeUfngd  at  iHeetingst  of  t|)e  Eopal  S(rc|)aeolOi(ical 

msstitntt. 

Febraary  3,  1881. 

J.  Hn/roN,  Esq.,  in  the  Chair. 

Mr.  F.  G.  J.  Spubbbll,  in  exhibiting  a  series  of  stone  implements 
from  Oldbury  Hill,  Ightham,  Kent,  made  the  following  observations : — 

"On  examining  the  collections  of  Sir  John  Lubbock  and  Mr.  R 
Hanison  of  Ightham,  and  the  collection  presented  by  the  latter  to  the 
museum  at  Maidstone,  I  detected  certain  implements  of  a  form  new  to  the 
eastern  counties  and  belonging  to  the  *  cave '  type ;  flakes  worked,  and 
perfect  implements,  have  been  obtained  in  a  situation  which  makes  this 
very  probable,  from  the  existence  of  a  ledge  of  overhanging  rocks  above 
them. 

"Ightham  Camp  (which  is  not  Roman)  is  situated  on  a  high  hill 
between  Sevenoaks  and  Wrotham,  and  the  nearest  station  is  Borough 
Green  on  the  London,  Chatham,  and  Dover  Railway.  This  hill  consti- 
tuted a  part  of  the  southern  bank  of  a  river  running  parallel  with  the 
chalk  range  of  the  Northdowns,  but  it  is  on  the  Greensand,  and  there  is 
no  chalk  or  flint  found  on  it  naturally.  The  hill  is  isolated  and  very 
steep  on  all  sides  except  the  north,  on  which  side  the  gravels  and  sands 
of  tiie  river  reach  up  to  about  the  level  of  400  feet,  and  in  them  have 
been  found  by  Mr.  Hanison  implements  of  drift  types,  one  is  small, 
pointed,  and  stained  a  bright  yellow  :  this  was  picked  out  of  the  gravel 
in  the  railway  cutting  near  by  Mr.  Harrison,  and  he  has  found  many 
others  himself.  Southward,  from  some  little  distance  above  this  level  of 
400  feet  up  to  that  of  600  feet,  a  hard  table  of  rock  stretches  over  the 
hni  top,  projecting  at  the  edges;  and  under  its  worn  and  beetling 
masses  it  leaves  hollows  and  Assures.  These  appear  to  me,  and  have 
long  done  so,  to  be  suitable  for  rock  shelters,  and  in  some  places  to  have 
been  the  openings  to  caves.  Not  until  I  saw  these  implements,  however, 
could  I  draw  any  attention  to  the  place  with  any  probability  that  it  would 
be  interesting  from  any  other  point  of  view  than  a  mere  guess. 

"  The  flint  implements  found  under  this  table  of  rock,  on  the  side  of 
the  hill,  are  to  me  undoubtedly  of  '  cave'  age. 

"They  are  well  made.  One  (though  white)  is  an  almost  exact 
counterpart  of  a  black  implement  from  Le  Moustier  in  the  British 
Museum,  others  very  closely  resemble  several  of  the  implements  from 
Wookey  Hole,  &a,  &c." 

Implements  were  also  shown  from  the  top  of  the  hill,  some  of  which 
were  very  beautiful  specimens   of  neolithic  chipping  in  flinty  whilo 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PBOCEEDINGS  AT  MBETING9  OF  THB  INSTITUTE.     233 

perforated  stones  and  hard  chipped  stone  balls,  &c.,  from  the  Ightham 
green  stone,  accompanied  them. 

A  drawing  of  a  bronze  spear  head  was  also  shewn  from  the  same 
place. 

Mr.  Spnrrell  concluded  by  saying,  **  I  can  only  express  a  very  strong 
wish  (after  thanking  Sir  J.  Lubbock  and  Mr.  Harrison  for  lending  these 
beautiful  implements)  that  the  locality,  unique  in  the  home  counties, 
should  be  yisited,  properly  explored,  and  excavated.  In  the  latter  process 
there  could  be  no  difficulty,  as  the  face  is  precipitous  yet  suitable  for 
excavation.  It  appears  to  me  to  present  an  excellent  opportunity  of  con- 
necting the  grades  of  the  stone  age  between  an  early  stage  of  the  river 
drift,  through  the  *  cave,'  the  neolithic,  to  the  late  Celtic  or  bronze  age, 
and  all  this  too  within  a  mile  of  ground.  The  country  is  very  beautiful| 
the  hill  tops  around  are  covered  with  hut  circles,  and  stone  implementS| 
while  dose  by  are  the  stone  monuments  of  Coldrum,  Addington,  and  a 
littie  further  Kit's  Coty." 

A  vote  of  thanks  having  been  passed  to  Mr.  SpurreU,  Mr.  J.  Park 
Harbison  read  the  following  paper,  '<  On  two  incised  outlines  of  fishes, 
and  other  early  marks  in  the  Cr3rpt  of  Gloucester  Cathedral'' 

''In  August  last,  while  searching  for  marks  in  the  Crypt  of  Gloucester 
Cathedral,  I  was  fortunate  enough  to  find  two  fish-forms,  which  up  to  that 
time  had  either  escaped  notice,  or,  if  observed  previously,  do  not  appear  to 
have  been  described  The  discovery  was  due  mainly  to  the  unusually 
favourable  condition  of  sun-light  which  in  each  case  fell  directly  on  the 
stones  bearing  the  symbols  alluded  to,  through  one  of  the  small  Norman 
windows  on  the  south  side  of  the  ambulatory ;  but  it  is  probable  that, 
even  then,  the  marks  (which  were  much  worn  by  atmospheric  influence) 
would  have  escaped  notice  had  not  a  careful  search  been  instituted,  and 
ample  opportunity  afforded,  through  the  courtesy  of  Mr.  Waller,  the 
architect  to  the  Dean  and  Chapter,  who  subsequently  verified  the  dis- 
covery, and  satisfied  himself  as  to  the  antiquity  of  the  incisions. 

"  IHie  fish  symbofe  occur,  respectively,  on  the  second  and  third  arch 
stones,  from  tifie  springing  of  two  of  the  supplemental  arches  in  the  south 
ambulatory  of  the  crypt,  added  in  Norman  times  to  support  the  super- 
struction  of  the  Cathedral  Choir.  They  appear  to  be  of  the  same  date  as 
the  stone  work,  though  it  is  within  the  bounds  of  possibility  that  the 
marks  may  have  been  been  already  cut  on  stones  derived  from  an  earlier 
building.  That  they  are  not  of  kter  date  appeared  to  be  clearly  shewn 
on  comparing  them  with  mason's  marks  of  admitted  Norman  workman- 
ship on  adjoining  arches,  even  if  the  height  of  the  arch-stones  above  the 
pavement  had  not  rendered  it  unlikdy  that  they  were  subsequent 
additions  cut  by  devotees  or  others  who  visited  the  crypt  in  post- 
Norman  times. 

"  Fig  1,  which  was  first  observed, 
was  found  to  measure  7^  inches  in 
length,  and  2{  inches  in  breadth 
at  the  widest  part.  The  head  is 
1^  inches  long;  and  the  gills  and 
mouth  are  indicated  conventionally, 
by  straight,  or  neady  straight  lines.  ^'  ^' 

"  Kg,  2  was  at  first  oveiiooked,  from  being  at  the  time  that  the  other 
emblem  was  discovered  out  of  the  line  of  sunshine.     On  a  second  exami- 


TOI*.  X«vm. 

Digitized  by 


G!)Sgle 


234         PROOEEDINQS  AT  MEBTINQB  Oi* 

nation  of  the  arch-stones  in  the  ambulatory,  the  light  fell    directly 

on  the  symbol  and  the  outlines  became  at  once    visible.       Fig.    2 

differs  from  Fig.    1,  principally  in  the  length  of  the  head  and  tail 

of  the  fish,  the  former  of  which  on  measurement  was  found   to  be 

about    one-third    of    the    whole 

figure.      A     triangle     indicates       ^^^^\ 

the  eye,  which  wits  wanting  in  .^^X^ 

Fig.  1.    The  length  of  this  second 

fish,  to  the  tip  of  the  tail,  is  eight 

inchea  ^^  ^« 

'^I  am  not  aware  that  fish  emblems,  except  in  the  form  of  the  vtsiea 
piscis  have  been  found  in  any  other  English  Cathedral  At  St.  David's, 
however,  there  is  a  rude  figure  on  one  of  the  nave  columns  which 
may  have  been  intended  for  one.  They  are  the  only  naturalesque  forms 
in  Gloucester  Cathedral,  unless  the  bow  and  arrow  on  some  of  the 
arch-stones  in  the  north  ambulatory  and  also  on  one  of  the  supplemental 
arches  in  the  same  part  of  the  crypt  may  be  considered  as  such.^ 

'^  It  need  scarcely  be  added  that  a  fish  was  one  of  the  earliest 
emblems  used  by  Christians  to  symbolise  the  church. 

'^  Careful  search  was  next  made  for  any  marks  on  the  original  stone- 
work of  the  crypt,  which  resulted  in  the  discovery  of  two  only — the 
paucity  of  marks  being  the  more  remarkable  because  several  were  found 
upon  the  supplemental  Norman  work  in  the  ambulatory  (besides  the 
fish  forms)  and  it  has  been  supposed  that  this  additional  work  was  erected 
^  only  a  short  time  after  the  crypt, 

*^The  two  above  alluded  to  are  like  some  that  were  met  with  soon  after- 
wards in  the  earliest  work  in  the  Cathedrals  at  St  David's  and  liandaff, 
and  also  in  the  old  church  at  Caerleon ;  and  they  differ  essentially  from 
the  marks  on  the  supplemental  masonry  of  the  ambulatory  at  Gloucester. 
They  were  found  on  the  springing-stones  of  one  of  the  original  arches  in 
the  eastern-most  bay  of  the  ambidatory,  on  its  western  side.  One  of  the 
marks  resembles  an  early  letter*  (Fig.  3) ;  the  other 
might,  by  some  exercise  of  the  imagination,  be  con- 
sidered a  rude  representation  of  a  crucifix,  or  some 
duplex  character  (Fig.  4.)  Both  are  of  much  smaller 
size  than  any  other  marks  in  the  Cathedral  Fig-  S,        Fig,  4, 

<*In  the  central  crypt,  after  a  prolonged  search,  undertaken  with  the  aid 
of  a  wax  taper,  two  deeply-cut  marks  were  found  on  opposite  sides  of  the 
arcades.  They  may  be  described  as  half-circles,  or  ovals  attached  to 
straight  lines  of  different  lengths,  sloping  to 
the  left  and  right,  and  are  probably  sur- 
vivors of  early  forms  of  the  letters  D  and  R. 
The  one  with  the  longest  leg  is  on  an  arch 
stone  in  the  north  arcade  (Fig.  5.)  The 
other  is  on  the  second  pillar  from  the  west 
in  the  south  arcade  (Fig.  6.)  Fig.  6,  Fig,  6. 

"  A  fifth  early  mark,  or  rather  set  of  three  marks,  occurs  on  a  stone 
of  one  of  the  sustaining  pier  walls  in  the  central  crypt,  considered  by 

^  In  Hereford  Cathedral  there  are  also  '  ])Cr.  E.   Freshfield  has  recently  m- 

several  bow  and  arrow  marka   in    the  formed  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  that 

south  transept,  the  oldest  uncased  part  all  the  masons*  marks  at  Constantinople, 

of  the  church,  on  old  buildings,  aro  letters. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


^   f 


ircies,  or  ovais  auacnea  to 


TflE    KOYAL   A&CflAEOtiOGICAL   INSTITUTE.  235 

Mr.  Waller  to  be  Perpendicular  work.  If  so,  however,  it  would  seem 
that  some  stones  from  an  earlier  building  must  have  been  utilised,  for 
they  bear  marks  in  all  respects  similar  to  those  on  the  Xonnan  stone- 
work in  the  ambulatory,  and  the  nave  and  choir  of  the  Cathedral  of  the 
same  period.  The  centre  sign  is  not  unlike  a  forked  stick,  or  the 
letter  Y*  '^^  same  form  has  also  been  found  in  the 
oldest  part  of  Caerleon  Church,  and  on  a  stone  built  into  the 
wall  on  the  right-hand  side  of  the  Norman  entrance  to  Pem- 
broke Castle,  immediately  over  a  mason's  mark  of  contem- 
porary date  with  the  castle.  The  marks  alluded  to  at  Gloucester 
are  certainly  fainter  than  several  others  of  Norman  work  on 
adjoining  stones,  and  appear  to  have  been  worn,  as  in  the  case 
of  the  fish-forms,  by  atmospheric  influences.     (Fig.  7.)  f^jT. 

"  In  addition  to  their  rarity,  some  importance  attaches  to  the  marks 
in  the  crypt  at  Gloucester,  for  they  raise  a  doubt  regarding  the  correctness 
of  the  commonly  received  explanation  given  of  such  symbols  on  early 
stonework  ;  and  they  appear  to  me  (with  other  circumstances,  some  of 
which  are  alluded  to  by  Lysons)  to  put  back  the  probable  date  of  the 
original  crypt  or  church  to  a  period  antecedent  to  the  Norman  Cathedral" 
The  small  zincographs  are  one-fourth  of  the  actual  size. 

In  the  course  of  some  remarks  which  Mr.  W.  Burgbs  made  upon  Mr. 
Harrison's  paper  he  called  attention  to  the  fact  of  masons  at  all  periods, 
including  the  present  time,  making  use  of  distinctive  marks  to  indicate 
the  work  for  which  they  could  claim  payment;  but  it  appeared  that 
such  workmen's  marks  are  totally  different  from  some  of  the  figures  to 
which  Mr.  Harrison  called  attention.  The  Rev.  R  M.  Blakiston,  in 
entering  into  the  discussion,  asked  some  questions  as  to  the  language 
suppoeed  to  be  represented  by  some  of  the  symbols 

Antiquities  anti  QSotitd  ot  9tt  £x||i6tteli. 

By  Mr.  F.  C.  J.  Spurbkll. — ^A  collection  of  stone  implements  forming 
the  subject  of  his  paper. 

By  Mr.  J.  Park  Harrison. — ^Tracings  of  incised  outlines  of  fish  and 
other  early  marks  in  the  crypt  of  Gloucester  Cathedral 

By  Mr.  J.  G.  Waller — ^The  actual  sepulchral  brasses  of  John  de  North- 
wode  and  Joan  his  wife,  from  the  church  of  Minster,  Isle  of  Sheppy. 
These  well-known  brasses  having  been  sent  to  London,  not  for  *  restora- 
tion,' but  for  the  purpose  of  very  necessary  reparation,  furnished  the 
opportunity,  so  rarely  offered,  of  a  thorough  examination  of  their  highly 
interesting  details.  Mr.  Waller  was  kind  enough  to  make  the  following 
observations : — 

"  The  brasses  at  Minster  to  the  memory  of  Sir  John  de  Northwode  and 
his  wife,  in  the  Isle  of  Sheppy,  are  among  the  earliest  and  most  interesting 
of  this  class  of  monument  From  certain  indications  of  costume  in  the 
figure  of  the  lady,  such  as  the  fur-lined  hood  with  its  lappels  and 
numerous  buttons,  it  is  most  likely  to  be  by  a  French  hand,  as  this  style 
of  dress  is  not  found  in  English  monuments  but  is  very  frequent  in  those 
represented  in  the  engravings  of  Montf  aucon,  *  Antiquites  de  la  Monarchic 
Fran^aise.'  These  brasses  have  an  interest  in  another  way,  for  they 
represent  an  early  restoration  due  to  circumstances  which  seem  to  be 
aUuded  to  in  a  document,  preserved  in  the  Registry  of  Lambeth  and 
dated  October  1, 1511,  wherein  it  appears  that  the  figures  of  a  knight  and 


f 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


236  PROCEEDINGS   AT    MEETINGS   OF 

his  wife  were  much  broken  and  the  churchwardens  desired  to  remove 
them  but  were  admonished  to  seek  help  from  Archbishop  Warham.  The 
style  of  execution  of  the  crossed  legs  of  the  knight  clearly  point  to 
this  date,  and  it  appears  that  portions  of  each  brass  must  have  been 
cut  away  at  the  same  time  in  order  to  place  them  conveniently  side  by 
side.  In  addition  to  this  mischief  a  piece  in  the  centre  of  the  knight's 
figure  was  taken  away,  thereby  shortening  it  to  that  of  the  lady  and 
abolishing  a  portion  of  the  armorial  bearings  on  the  shield  which  were 
originally  Ermine  a  cross  engrailed  Gules,  for  Northwode. 

"  The  costume  of  the  knight  is  one  of  interest  from  its  various  details, 
such  as,  low  bascinet,  banded  mail,  early  form  of  plate  defences  at  the 
shoulders  and  elbows,  the  modification  of  the  cyclas,  the  pourpoint,  and  the 
scale  defences  of  the  fore  arms.  Considering  all  circumstances  the  figure 
has  suffered  but  little  injury,  it  is  perhaps  more  remarkable  that  it  has 
been  preserved  at  all,  but  it  is  satisfactory  to  know  that  they  will  both 
now  be  put  into  order  and  relaid  into  new  marble  slaba" 

By  the  Lord  Lboonfibld  (through  Mr.  W.  Huyshe.) — A  tilting  helm, 
from  Petworth  Church,  Sussex,  of  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century, 
probably  an  unfinished  piece  of  armourer's  work,  bought  on  an 
emergency  for  the  funersd  pageant  of  Sir  John  Dawtry  over  whose 
tomb  it  hangs  and  who  died  in  1527. 

Mr.  HuYSHB  also  exhibited,  through  the  kindness  of  the  Rev.  W. 
Fiennes  Trotman,  a  fine  tourneying  helm  with  "bellows-vizor,"  from 
Wimbome  Minster,  of  the  extreme  end  of  the  fifteenth  century. 

The  Babon  db  Cosson  made  some  observations  and  read  some  notes 
by  Mr.  Huyshe,  upon  these  two  helms,  which  will  appear  in  a  future 
number  of  the  JoumaL 

By  Mr.  E.  Peacock. — ^A  bronze  mortar,  lately  purchased  at  Colchester, 
with  an  obscure  inscription  (perhaps  meaningless  like  lettered  bells),  and 
a  pestle.  The  mortar  is  four  and  a-half  inches  high,  five  and  a-half  inches 
in  diameter,  and  the  pestle  five  and  a-half  inches  long. 

The  following  notes  which  Mr.  Peacock  has  been  kind  enough  to  con- 
tribute upon  mortars  in  general  will  be  of  interest : — 

"As  far  as  I  know  the  Roman  ones  in  this  country  were  of  stone.  I  do 
not  think  metal  ones  of  that  period  have  been  found  in  England,  nor  do 
I  know  of  any  early  mediaeval  examples  in  existence.  The  noblest 
specimen  I  have  seen  is  in  the  York  Museum.  It  belonged  to  St.  Mary's 
Abbey.  The  OentlemarCs  Magazine  for  1789,  p.  877,  has  an  engraving  of 
one  which  must  have  been  very  fine,  which  belonged  to  the  Apothecaries 
Company ;  it  had  got  cracked  and  was  melted  down  as  of  no  furtiier  use.  I 
apprehend  that  our  oldEnglish  mortars  were  made  by  bell  founders,  and  my 
friend,  the  Rev.  J.  T.  Fowler,  tells  me  that  some  of  the  stamps  of  mortars 
are  also  found  on  bells.  He  has  a  mortar  ornamented  with  fleur  de  Ij^ 
and  I  have  another,  different  in  size,  but  these  decorations  are  certainly 
from  the  same  stamps.  In  later  times,  but  not  until  about  1600,  many 
mortars  were  imported  from  Holland.  I  have  two  or  three  very  pretty 
ones  inscribed  lof  god  yan  al^  and  I  have  seen  what  looked  to  be  pre- 
cise duplicates  of  them  at  Amsterdam  Amor  vmcrr  omnia,  from  Virgil,* 
the  motto  of  Chaucer's  *  Prioress'  is  on  one  of  the  fifteenth  or  early  sixteentli 
century  in  my  possession.  I  have  heard  of  a  similar  one  in  the  north  of 
England.  I  think  these  inscriptions  are  like  those  on  rings,  not  mere  fancies 

^  EcL  z.  L  69. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Mb  royal  AftOHAEOLOGICAL  INSTTTXJTB.  23^ 

but  salutary — intended  to  improve  the  effect  of  the  drugs  pounded  therein. 
A  lady  friend  of  mine  tells  me  that  she  knows  of  a  small  silver  mortar  about 
two  and  a  half  inches  high,  which  she  thinks  was  for  pounding  scents. 
Lord  William  Howard,  of  Na  worth  Castle,  had  a  silver  mortar  (see  ^m«e^oW 
Book^  Surtees  Society's  publications,  v.  68,  p.  266).  The  smallest  mortar 
I  ever  saw  is  in  my  possession,  it  is  two  inches  high  and  inscribed  *  Anna 
MuUe,'  no  doubt  the  lady  for  whose  use  it  was  mada  I  bought  it  from  a 
dealer  in  old  metal  at  Rotterdam.  I  cannot  give  more  than  a  guess  as  to 
the  meaning  of  the  letters  on  the  mortar  now  exhibited,  but  I  do  guess 
that  they  are  magical  or  mystical — to  do  good  to  the  things  *  brayed '  in 
it  Mortars  were  sometimes  used  as  vessels  in  which  to  bum  a  light  An 
instance  of  this  occurs  in  the  account  of  the  baggage  provided  in  1513  for 
Henry  Algernon  Percy,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  preparatory  to  his 
joining  the  English  army  in  France.  See  A  rchceologia,  v.  xxvi,  p.  403." 

By  Mrs.  Lovell. — A  globe  of  crystal  from  Japan,  without  flaw  or 
blemish,  three  and  one-eighth  inches  in  diameter.  Formerly  so  highly 
esteemed  when  "wise  men  followed  fools  *,"  the  *  divining  crystal,'  like 
the  Bezoar  Stone,  appears  to  have  lost  its  virtues  in  these  present  matter- 
of-fact  days. 

By  Mr.  H.  R  H.  Gosselin. — A  pair  of  silver-mounted  and  inlaid 
pistols,  early  eighteenth  century,  inscribed  *  Jo"*  Chrystie  Doun,'  a  cele- 
brated Scotch  maker. 

^March  3,  1881. 

J.  Hilton,  Esq.,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Chairman,  on  opening  the  meeting,  spoke  of  the  great  loss  that 
the  Institute  had  lately  sustained  by  the  death  of  Mr.  W.  J.  Bemhard- 
Smith,  an  antiquary  of  the  best  type,  and  by  whose  death  so  much  curious 
learning  had  passed  away.  Mr.  Bemhard-Smith  was  no  mere  collector  of 
*  profitless  relics,'  he  not  only  thoroughly  understood  his  own  special 
subjects,  swords  and  weapons  of  war  and  of  the  chase,  but  had  long  been 
known  as  a  skilful  interpreter  of  various  objects  of  other  and  uncommon 
kinds.  The  members  of  the  Institute  would  recall  his  long  and  friendly 
co-operation,  the  readiness  with  which  he  opened  the  stores  of  his  know- 
ledge for  their  gratification  and  instruction,  and  they  would  long  cherish 
the  memory  of  a  most  amiable  and  genial  man. 

The  Chairman  then  proposed  that  the  following  resolution  be  sent  to 
Mrs.  Bemhard-Smith ; — 

"  That  the  members  of  the  Institute  have  heard  with  deep  regret  of  the 
death  of  Mr.  W.  J.  Bemhard-Smith,  a  cordial  supporter  of  the  Institute 
for  thirty-one  years,  and  a  member  of  the  Council ;  and  they  desire  to 
express  to  Mrs.  Bernhard-Smith  and  her  family  their  sincere  sympathy 
with  them  in  their  bereavement." 

This  was  seconded  by  Mr.  T.  H.  Baylis,  Q.C,  who  took  occasion  to 
testify,  from  his  ovm  experience,  with  what  courtesy  and  readiness  Mr. 
Bemhard-Smith  had  extended  information  to  him. 

Captain  E.  Hoare  read  a  paper  "  On  the  Memorial  Sepulchral  Brass 
in  Hayes  Church,  near  Bromley,  Kent,  over  the  grave  of  the  Rev.  John 
Hoare."     This  is  printed  at  p  229. 

Sir  John  Maclean  sent  some  notes,  which  were  i-ead  by  Mr.  Harts- 
horns, respecting  a  small  caveru  in  the  rock  which  had  lately  been  dis- 
covered opposite  his  house  at  Bicknor,  Gloucestershire.     From  the  nature 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


638     PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS  OF  tHE  INStlTtJtE. 

of  the  objects  found  within  the  cavern  it  would  appear  to  be  of  the  time 
of  Charles  L  and  to  have  possibly  served  as  the  retreat  of  a  recusant 
priest,  perhaps  for  a  member  of  the  ancient  family  of  Wyrall,  some  of 
whom  were  Roman  Catholics  and  lived  at  Bicknor  Court. 


9ntiqmtie0  anb  fifflorfcd  of  flrt^xljibiteti 

By  Captain  K  Hoarb. — Rubbings  of  the  brasses  from  Hayes  Church, 
Kent  Mr.  J.  G.  Waller  was  kind  enough  to  make  some  observations  on 
these  brasses. 

By  Mr.  W.  Thompson  Watkin. — A  photograph  of  the  upper  part  of  a 
Roman  tombstone,  lately  discovered  at  South  Shields,  of  which  vhe 
special  interest  consists  in  the  sculptured  lion*s  head  with  a  ring  in  his 
mouth,  a  subject  said  to  be  unique  in  Britain,  though  occurring  upon 
Roman  sculptures  on  the  continent 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


f^otitea  of  artbaeolog^cal  ]Publtcattons;. 

SCOTLAND  IN  EARLY  CHRISTIAN  TIMES.  Bv  Joseph  Andibson,  Keeper  of 
the  National  Museum  of  the  Antiquaries  of  Scotland.  Edinburgh:  David 
Douglaa,  1881. 

The  work  at  the  head  of  this  Notice  oontains  the  Series  of  Lectures 
delivered  in  1879  from  the  Ohair  of  Arohaeolofify  founded,  in  connection 
with  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Scotland,  by  the  late  Alexander 
Henry  Bhind  of  Sibster.  The  great  services  rendered  to  Hie  science 
of  Archesology  by  Mr.  Bhind  are  well  known  to  most  of  the  Members 
of  the  Institute.  For  several  years  he  was  an  occasional  contributor 
to  our  Journal,  as  he  was  also  to  the  publications  of  several  other 
learned  Societies,  and  his  communications  shewed  him  to  be  an  ardent 
explorer  and  a  patient  and  careful  observer,  whilst  his  conclusions 
were  marked  by  a  cautious  and  enlightened  judgment.  But  in  no 
way  did  he  more  shew  his  appreciation  of  the  value  of  the  science  to 
which  he  had  so  earnestly  devoted  his  life  than  in  the  foundation,  at 
his  death,  of  an  annual  series  of  lectures  to  encourage  and  promote  its 
study  in  all  time. 

The  previous  series  of  lectures  was  delivered  by  Dr.  Arthur  MitcheU, 
published  in  a  volume  entitled  **The  Past  in  tiie  Present:  What  is 
Civilization  ?"  a  very  remarkable  work  which  should  be  studied  by 
every  archaeologist.     To  this  we  need  not  further  refer. 

The  subject  selected  by  Mr.  Anderson  is  of  the  highest  interest,  and 
he  has  treated  it  in  a  most  comprehensive  manner.  After  a  prelim- 
inary lecture  on  the  means  of  obtaining  a  scientific  basis  lor  the 
archasology  of  Scotland,  he  proceeds  to  the  consideration  of  the 
ecclesiastical  antiquities  of  that  country  under  two  divisions,  viz. :  — 
Structural  Bemains  and  Existing  Belies,  the  last  being  sub-divided 
under  three  heads — liooks,  Bells,  and  Orosiers  and  Beliquaries. 

With  respect  to  the  first  division  he  inverts  the  ordinary  course  of 
proceeding.  Instead  of  beginning  at  the  beginning  and  endeavouring 
to  trace  down  the  history  of  the  Ancient  Christian  Structures  of  Scot- 
land from  the  earliest  rude  examples  he  adopts  as  his  starting  point 
the  early  part  of  the  twelfth  century  when  the  characteristics  of  the 
ecclesiastical  architecture  of  Scotland  were  well-known  as  in  plan, 
consisting  of  chancel  with  round  arches  with  radiating  joints  over 
doors  and  windows,  the  jambs  or  sides  of  which  were  perpendicular. 

Having  thus  obtained  a  fixed  starting  point  in  time  and  a  known 
type  of  structure  for  comparison,  he  proceeds  :o  deal  with  the  un- 
ascertained types  on  the  principle  of  archaeological  classification. 
Bemoving  from  view  all  ecclesiastical  ^structures  of  twelfth  century 


uigitized  by 


Google 


240       NOTICES  OP  ARCHABOLOGIOAL  PUBLICATIONS, 

character  tkere  remains  a  considerable  number  which  possess  no  dis- 
tinguishing architectural  features  of  moulding  or  ornament,  and  in 
this  residue  some  are  obviouslj  earlier  than  others,  though  certain  of 
them  may  be  later  in  time  than  the  twelfth  century,  because  the  earlier 
type  may  haye  survived  longer  in  some  places  than  in  others,  and  in 
certain  places  the  earlier  types  may  never  have  been  superseded  by  the 
later  at  all.  In  these  circumstances  there  is  a  difficulty  in  adopting 
a  chronological  classification,  a  difficulty  which  arises  m  attributing 
any  prehistoric  object  to  a  giyen  period  of  time,  whilst  it  is  easy  to 
determine  that  witnin  a  given  area  certain  types  must  have  preceded 
certain  other  types,  and  therefore  a  classification  by  sequency  of  types 
is  all  that  is  truly  practicable,  and  this  principle  Mr.  Anderson  has 
adopted. 

The  residue  which  remains  after  withdrawing  all  the  churches  of 
twelfth  century  character  he  divides  into  two  distinct  classes.  (1) 
Those  which  possess  Chancel  and  Nave,  and  (2)  Those  which  have 
only  a  single  Chamber ;  and  of  these  two  classes  he  naturally  considers 
''  the  most  complex  and  refined  as  certainly  the  later ;"  and  though 
some  of  these  chancelled  churches  approach  very  nearly  in  character 
to  those  of  the  twelfth  century  there  are  others  very  rudely  constructed 
of  unhewn  stone  without  mortar ;  whilst  the  single- chambered  struc- 
tures may  be  traced  backwards  by  a  series  of  gradations  of  style  and 
construction  into  a  type  which  is  truly  primitive,  corresponding  in  aU 
respects  with  the  types  of  the  earlier  churches  of  IreLina  from  whence 
the  Christian  institutions  of  Scotland  were  originally  derived,  and 
whither,  as  the  Celtic  Church,  in  almost  every  respect,  differed 
widelv  from  the  rest  of  Western  Christendom,  we  should  naturally 
look  for  identity  of  type. 

The  chancelled  churches  of  the  mainland  of  Scotland  Mr.  Anderson 
says  are  mostly  of  the  Norman  style  of  architecture,  and  he  passes 
them  by,  referring  only  to  the  beautiful  ruin  of  the  church  of  St. 
Begulus  at  St.  Andrews,   and  for    his  first  example  of   a    Celtic 


Fig.  X.— Plan  of  Egilsay  Church. 

chancelled  church  adopts  the  remarkable  church  of  £gilsay  in  Orkney, 
which  has  a  round  tower  at  the  west  end,  in  which  respect  it  differs 
from  all  other  churches  in  Scotland.  **The  whole  structure  is  of 
irregular  coursed  masonry.  Some  of  the  stones  are  as  much  as  four 
feet  long  by  eighteen  inches  deep,  but  c^nerally  speaking  they  are 
very  irregular  in  size.  The  tower  is  buUt  of  smaller  stones  than  the 
church ;  they  are  unhewn  and  fitted  to  the  round  by  their  length. 
The  internal  diameter  of  the  tower  is  seven  feet,  and  the  thickness  of 
the  wall  at  the  base  three  and-a-half  feet.  Its  present  height  is  forty- 
Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Fig.  3.     Rjuad  Tower  of  Brechin. 


Fig.  4.     Round  Tower  at  Aberoethy. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


KOTICBS   OF   AUCHAfiOLOGlCAL   1>UBLICATI0NS.      241 

eight  feet,  but  it  was  formerly   sixty   feet  high.      The  engraving 
Fig.  2,  represents  both  church  and  tower  as  covered  by  stone  roofs, 


Fig.  a.— Egilaay  Church. 

that  of  the  tower  being  a  conical  cap  like  those  of  the  round  towers  in 
Ireland.  The  church  has  now  lost  its  roof  and  the  tower  its  cap." 
**  The  upper  story  of  the  tower  had  four  windows  facing  the  cardinal 
points.  Below  these  is  a  narrow  square  topped  window  in  the  east 
side,  and  straight  below  it  a  semi-circular-headed  window  of  wide 
dimensions.  Access  is  obtained  to  the  tower  by  a  round-headed 
doorway  opening  through  the  west  gable  of  the  nave.  The  nave 
itself  is  twenty-nine  feet  nine  inches  long  by  fifteen  feet  six  inches 
wide,  and  the  walls  are  about  three  feet  thick.  It  has  two  doors 
opposite  to  each  other,  on  the  north  and  south  sides  near  the  west 
end."  *'The  chancel  is  fifteen  feet  by  nine  feet  six  inches,  and  the  wall 
about  two  feet  nine  inches  thick.  It  is  roofed  with  a  plain  barrel 
vault,  and  has  no  proper  chancel  arch,  the  end  of  the  vault  opening 
directly  from  the  nave.  Over  the  vault  of  the  chancel  is  a  chamber, 
to  which  access  is  s^ven  from  the  nave  by  a  round-headed  doorwav. 
This  chamber  is  Sghted  by  a  flat-headed  window  in  the  east  gable 
eighteen  inches  high.  Such  a  group  of  peculiar  features  does  not 
occur  in  any  other  ecclesiastical  building  in  this  country ;  but  it  is  the 
round  tower  which  gives  Egilsay  its  special  charficter."  The  singular 
character  of  this  little  church  has  led  us  to  give  a  somewhat  full 
abstract  of  Mr.  Anderson's  description. 

Besides  the  round  tower  of  this  church  only  two  other  round  towers 
exist  in  Scotland.  One  is  at  Brechin  in  Foifarshire,  and  the  other  is 
at  Abemethy  in  Perthshire,  but  neither  of  them  seems  ever  to  have 
been  connected  with  a  church. 

Mr.  Anderson  gives  a  very  careM  and  detailed  account  of  each  of 
these  towers  but  their  general  character  is  sufGlciently  shewn  for  our 
purpose  in  the  annexed  engravings  (Figs.  3  &  4).  Though  they  differ 
crom  eaoh  other  in  dimensions  and  in  some  special  features,  in  general 
character  thev  are  strikingly  alike,  and  Mr.  Anderson  considers  them 
as  outlvers  of  the  specific  type  of  round  towers  of  which  seventy  six 
examples  are  known  to  exist  in  Ireland  (and  there  were  twenty-two 
others  which  are  now  gone)  with  which  they  are  identical  in  type. 
The  Irish  towers  he  classifies  as  of  four  styles  of  which  he  considers 
the  Scottish  towers  to  be  of  the  tlurd  or  fourth.  Mr.  Anderson  ^ves 
many  other  examples  of  round-towered  chanoelled  churches  in  Orkney 

VOL.  zxzym.  2  h 

uiyiuzyu  uy  'v_j^^y x^pc  iv^ 


242       NOTICES  OP  ARCHABOtXXSHOAL  PUBLICATIONS. 


and  Shetland,  but  we  must  proceed  to  the  next  class  of  churches,  or 
primitive  type  of  single  chambered  building. 

One  of  the  best  exan^les  of  the  first  variety  is  found,  Mr.  Anderson 
^ays,  in  the  Island  of  Inehcolm,  on  the  east  coast  of  Scotland,  beside 
tlie  ruins  of  a  monastery  founded  there  by  Alexander  I,  though  of 
much  earlier  date.  It  has  been  minutely  described  by  Sir  James 
S  nipson.^    It  is  irregular  in  form  (see  ground  plan,  Pig.  6)  approxi- 


Fig.  5  —Plan  of  Cell  at  Inchcolm. 

mately  rectangular  internally  and  measuring  sixteeen  feet  in  length 
along  the  centre  of  the  floor  and  six  feet  three  inches  across  the  east 
end,  and  four  feet  nine  inches  at  the  west  end.  The  roof  of  the  build  • 
ing  is  vaulted  with  stones  placed  in  the  form  of  a  radiating  arch  (Fig.  6) 
somewhat  pointed  at  the  apex  and  the  centring  stones  are  roughly 
wed^e-shaped.  The  space  between  the  vaulting  and  the  stone  roof  is 
filled  in  with  small  stones  and  a  quantity  of  lime.  In  this  are 
embedded  the  oblong-squared  stones  which  form  the  roof.  The 
original  door- way  is  in  the  south  wall  near  the  west  end,  a  somewhat 
unusual  position  in  the  early  stone  roofed  churches  or  oratories.  It  is 
five  feet  high  and  four  feet  wide  with  slightly  indined  jambs.  In  this 
rude  edifice,  Mr  Anderson  observes,  we  have  reached  the  primitive 
type  but  not  the  primitive  form  in  which  that  earliest  type  appears. 
Kude  as  it  is,  the  Hermit's  Chapel  or  Oratory  at  Inchcolm  possesses 
features  in  the  radiatinp^  vault  of  the  roof,  its  grouted  and  squared 
stqne  covering,  the  archine  of  its  doorway,  its  position  and  even  the 
approximately  quadrangular  form  of  its  ground  plan,  features  not 


Fig.  9.—  Interior  head  of  Doorway  at  Inchcolm. 

found  in  the  earliest  forms  of  structure  consecrated  to  the  service  of 
religion  when  the  church  was  first  permanently  planted  in  Scotland. 
<  See  Figs.  6—9.) 

As  Christianity  with  all  its  usages,  styles  of  construction,  forms  of 
structure,  and  ornament,  was  orginally  derived  from  Ireland  to  that 
Island,  the  ancient  Sootia,  Mr.  Anderson  directs  us  to  look,  if  we 
1 "  Proceedings  of  Soc.  of  Ant  of  Scotland,"  VoL  ii,  p.  4S9. 

uiyiuzeu  oy  VjOOv  LC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


^\  B  R  A  iTy^ 
UNIVERSITY ' 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTICES  OP  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS.      243 

would  ascertaiii  ihe  features  of  the  earliest  style  of  construction  of 
Christian  huildings.  **  The  study  of  early  Christian  structures  in  Scot- 
land," he  says,  **  should  be  prosecuted  as  the  study  of  a  derived  group, 
and  the  typical  characteristics  of  a  group  can  be  most  readily  ascer- 
tained from  the  more  numerous  examples  which  will  be  found  in  the 
original  group  than  in  the  derived  group."  Consequently  he  takes  us 
to  Ireland  for  the  purpose  of  investigating  the  character  of  the 
earlier  Christian  structures  in  that  country. 

This  is  perfectly  natural  and  just.  Ireland  was  the  mother  of  the 
Celtic  Christian  Church  in  Scotland,  as  she  was  also  of  the  Celtic 
Christian  Church  in  Cornwall,  the  sister  church  therefore  of  Scotland 
and  founded  at  about  the  same  time.  As  might  be  expected  we  find 
in  Cornwall  examples  perfectly  analogous  to  those  of  which  we  have 
been  treating  in  Scotland.  In  the  little  oratory  of  St.  Piran,  or  St. 
Kyeran  as  he  was  called  in  Ireland,  so  singularly  discovered  in  1 835, 
after  havine  been  buried  perhaps  1000  years  in  the  sands,  we  haye  a 
single-chambered  building  of  precisely  the  same  character  as  the 
Oratory  at  Inchcolm.  l^e  masonry  of  the  east  window  is  almost 
identic^  with  the  vaulting  at  the  latter  place.  In  St.  Gwythian  we 
have  a  chancelled  church  very  similar  in  plan,  save  the  tower,  to  that 
of  Egilsay.  See  '•  Ancient  Oratories  of  Cornwall"  by  Rev.  W. 
Haslam  with  illustrations.^ 

The  early  Celtic  Church  in  Ireland  in  its  policy,  customs,  and 
usa^^  differed  very  widely  from  those  of  other  portions  of  western 
Christendom.  The  whole  country  was  divided  among^  numerous 
septs,  each  mde^endent  of,  and  often  hostile  to,  its  neighbours,  and 
when  the  chieftain  of  a  sent  became  a  convert  to  the  Christian  faith  he 
took  the  founder  under  his  protection,  and  the  churches  were  built 
within  the  fortified  enclosure  of  the  chieftain.  Hence,  contrary  to 
ecclesiastical  usage  elsewhere,  the  bishops  did  not  possess  geographical 
Sees.  In  like  manner  the  monasteries  nad  bishops  of  their  own  who 
lived  according  to  the  Rule  of  the  Order  in  the  religious  house,  render- 
ing due  obedience  to  the  abbot,  and  it  is  found  that  from  the  first 
introduction  of  Christianity  into  Ireland  until  the  twelfth  century  it 
was  the  special  character  of  ecclesiastical  settiemeuts  that  the  rath  or 
cashel  surrounded  the  church  and  included  also  within  its  circuit  the 
domestic  buildings.  And  thoueh  the  rath  might  not  have  differed  in 
character  from  what  it  was  m  Pagan  times,  Mr.  Anderson  says 
'*  there  is  no  Pagan  structure  in  Ireland  or  in  Scotland  that  at  all 
resembles,  either  in  form  or  character,  a  Christian  Church  however 
ea^  or  however  rude." 

Tbe  constitution  of  the  early  Celtic  Church  was  monastic,  and  the 
rath  which  surrounded  the  church  enclosed  all  the  cells  or  dwellings 
of  the  fraternity.  These  dwellings,  like  the  rath,  were  not  necessaruy 
affected  either  in  style  or  form  by  the  change  of  faith  of  their  occu 
pants,  and  they  continued  to  be  constructed  after  the  ancient  native 
manner ;  and  Mr.  Anderson  assumes  that  if  we  find  in  Scotland  a 
church,  or  churches,  associated  with  a  group  of  dwellings  constructed 
in  this  manner,  we  may  conclude  that  a  group  of  Christian  remains  of 
an  earlier  type  is  not  likely  to  be  discovered. 

Mr.  Anderson  states  that  there  are  in  Ireland  four  different  groups 
of  early  ecclesiastical  structures  of  this  typical  character.    An  example 

^**  Aroh»ologloi4  JonriMilt"  iif  228,  et  m^* 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


244       NOTICES  OF  ABCHABOLOGICAL  PUBLIOATlONB. 


of  the  first  group  is  found  in  Skellig  Mhiohel,  or  St.  Miohael's  Book,  a 
small  but  lofty  island,  lying  about  twelve  miles  off  the  coast  of  Kerry. 
The  rock  is  divided  into  two  ueaks,  and  the  monastio  settlement 
oooupies  an  oblong  platform  about  180  feet  in  length  by  about 
80  or  100  feet  in  width,  which  is  situated  on  the  summit  of  the  lower 
peak,  dose  to  the  edge  of  the  cliff;  about  700  or  800  feet  aboye  the 
The  group  of  buildings  is  enclosed  on  the  seaward  side  by  a 


sea. 


cashel  wall  of  dry-built  masonry  of  beautiM  workmanship,  whidi 
runs  alonff  the  edge  of  the  precipioe.  On  the  landward  side  they  are 
enclosed  by  the  rock  whidi  rises  behind  them;  no  wilder  or  more 
inaccessible  situation  can  well  be  conceived.  The  landing  place  is  a 
narrow  cove,  where  the  vertical  diffo  rise  to  the  fuU  height  of  the 
island.  The  path  of  access  leads  first  by  a  series  of  zigzags  to  a  point 
in  the  diff,  about  120  feet  above  the  level  of  the  sea,  mm  whioh  a 
succession  of  670  steps  leads  up  to  the  settlement.  Ajb  it  now  exists 
(Fig.  10)  it  consists  of  fivedrcular  bee-hive  cells  of  diy-built  masonry, 


Ooo 


Fig.  zo.— Ground  Plan  of  the  group  of  structures  on  Skellig  MkicheL    Scule  40  ft.  to  z  in.,  neariy. 

assodated  with  two  rectangular  structures  built  in  the  same  manner, 
and  one  rectangular  building  of  larger  size,  part  of  whidi  is  dry-built 
and  part  constructed  with  lime  cement.  This  is  almost  circular  in 
form  externally,  but  contains  a  rectangular  chamber  fifteen  feet  by 
twelve  feet  on  the  groimd  plan ;  its  waUs  are  six  feet  six  inches  thick. 
They  rise  vertically  for  seven  or  eight  feet,  after  which  they  converge 
in  Uie  usual  bee-hive  form,  until  at  the  height  of  sixteen  feet  six 
inches  the  rudely  domical  or  bee-hived-shaped  roof,  is  finished  by  a 
small  drcular  aperture,  whioh  might  be  covered  by  a  single  stone. 
The  doorway  is  three  feet  ten  inches  high  with  inclining  sides,  and 
the  passage  which  leads  straight  through  the  thickness  of  the  wall  is 
about  two  and-a>half  feet  wide.  Over  tne  doorway  is  a  small  aperture 
like  a  window,  and  above  it  is  a  cross  formed  by  the  insertion  in  the 
wall  of  six  quartz  boulders,  whose  whiteness  is  in  strong  contrast  to  the 
dark  slaty  stone  of  the  building  (Fig.  11.)  Mr.  Anderson  gives  further 
detailed  description  of  this  building,  and  says  the  general  features  of 
the  other  circular  cells  are  so  similar  as  not  to  need  description.  The 
other  cells  however  differ  from  these  cells  in  the  following  particulars: 
These  also  are  built  wholly  of  unhewn  stones  without  cement ;  ihej 
are  quadrangular  in  form  both  externally  and  internally;  their  door- 
ways are  always  placed  at  the  west  end,  and  they  have  a  amall 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


V  1  B  ^,  ^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTICES  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS.      245 

window  in  the  east  end  and  the  remains  of  an  altar  platform  under 
the  east  window.  Thus  Mr.  Anderson  observes,  there  is  no  difficulty 
in  oonduding  that,  notwithstanding  their  small  size  and  the  rudeness 
of  their  construotion,  they  were  btult  for  worship  and  not  for  ordinary 
habitation. 

Mr.  Anderson  then  proceeds  to  the  description  of  examples  of 
the  other  groups  of  Irish  buildings  in  which  we  are  unable 
to  follow  him,  and  sums  up  his  remarks  by  saying  that  the 
characteristic  features  of  the  earliest  type  of  Christian  remains 
in  Ireland  are  :  1.  **  That  they  exist  in  composite  groups  comprising 
one  or  more  churches  placed  in  association  with  monastic  dwell- 
ings, which  consist  of  dry-built  cells  of  bee-hive  shape,  the 
the  whole  settlement  being  enclosed  within  a  cashel  or  rampart  of  un- 
cemented  stones.  2.  That  the  churches  found  in  this  association  are 
invariably  of  small  size  and  rudoTonstruction.  3.  That  whether  they 
are  lime-built  with  perpendicular  walls,  or  dry-built  and  roofed  like 
the  dwellings,  by  bringing  the  walls  gradually  together,  they  are 
always  rectangular  on  the  ground  plan  and  single  chambered.  4.  They 
have  usually  a  west  doorway,  and  always  an  east  window  over  the 
altar." 

The  special  features  of  these  primitive  buildings,  Mr.  Anderson  says, 
"  are  their  extreme  rudeness  of  construction,  the  simplicity  of  their 
forms,  the  insignificance  of  their  dimensions,  and  the  total  absence  of 
any  attempt  at  ornament  or  refinement  of  detail.*'  But  it  is  very 
evident  from  other  facts  that  this  severe  simplicity  and  uniformity  of 
plan  did  not  arise  from  any  deficiency  of  inventive  power  of  the  people, 
as  is  shewn  by  their  other  works,  and  Dr.  Petrie  suggests  that  it 
rather  originated  **  in  the  spirit  of  their  faith,  or  a  veneration  for  some 
model  given  them  by  their  first  teachers,  for  that  the  earliest  churches 
on  the  Continent  before  the  time  of  Constantine  were  like  these,  small 
and  unadorned,  there  is  no  reason  to  doubt." 

We  have  dwelt  at  some  length  upon  this  first  division  of  Mr. 
Anderson's  treatise,  though  not  to  the  extent  which,  from  its  interest, 
we  should  have  desired,  because  these  ancient  Celtic  Christian  struc- 
tures are  of  very  great  historical  value  and  are  little  known.  So  far 
as  we  are  aware  he  is  the  first  who  has  classified  them  and  reduced 
them  to  a  system. 

We  now  proceed  to  the  second  division  which  treats  of  some  of  the 
ancient  relics  of  the  Celtic  Church.  These  have  from  time  to  time  been 
brought  under  notice  in  the  various  archaeological  publications  and, 
consequently,  we  have  become,  to  some  extent,  familiar  with  their 
special  character  and  their  great  interest  and  artistic  value.  In  treating 
of  the  subject  of  books  Mr.  Anderson  describes  various  MSS.  of  the 
ancient  Celtic  Church  which  are  very  remarkable  for  their  high 
antiquity,  some  of  them  being  attributed  to  St.  Columba  himself,  their 
historic  value  as  illustrative  of  the  manners  and  customs  and  spirit 
of  the  &'^e  in  which  they  were  written,  the  beauty  of  the  caligraphy 
in  the  eariy  Celtic  char«icters,  the  extreme  intricacy  and  richness 
of  the  ornamentation,  and  the  variety  and  delicacy  of  the  interlaced 
work  so  characteristic  of  the  Celtic  School  of  Art,  form  a  remarkable 
contrast  with  the  rude  bee-hive  huts,  in  which  lived  the  cultured 
artists  by  whom  these  magnificent  works  were  executed,  shewing,  as 
Mr.  Anderson  remarks,  how'  greatly  we  should  err  if  we  relied  on 
structmral  remains  alone  as  indications  of  culture. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


246       NOTICES  OF  AROHAEOLOQIOAL  PUBLICATIONS. 

One  of  the  special  characteristics  of  the  ancient  Celtic  church  was 
the  extreme  yeneration  which  the  people  manifested  for  the  ministers 
and  for  all  the  ornaments  and  accessories  associated  with  Divine 
Worship.  Bells  and  Crosiers  in  a  very  high  de^ee  participated  in 
this  yeneration,  so  much  so  that  special  hereaitarj  officers  were 
appointed  for  their  safe  custody,  and  endowed  with  lands  and  emolu- 
ments to  support  their  offices.  There  are  many  hells  in  existence  of 
extreme  antiquity,  and  though  rude  in  character,  the  high  esteem  in 
which  they  were  held  is  shewn  by  the  shrines  or  reliquaries  prepared 
for  their  preservation.  These  are  executed  in  gold  and  silver  and 
adorned  in  the  richest  style  of  Celtic  art.  Illustrations  are  s^ven  by 
hLr,  Anderson  of  many  of  the  ancient  bells  and  of  their  cosUy  cases. 
As  examples  of  the  latter  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  figures  on  pp. 
200,  201,  and  203.  Of  Crosiers  the  most  remarkable  in  its  character 
and  its  history  is  the  Quigrich  or  Crosier  of  St.  Fillan.  For  an 
account  of  this  we  must  refer  the  reader  to  a  communication  j&om  Lord 
Talbot  de  Malahide  in  the  Arehaolo^ioal  Journal^  vol.  xvi,  p.  41,  and 
to  Mr.  Anderson's  pages  for  a  further  account. 

We  are  glad  to  hear  that  Mr.  Anderson  is  appointed  to  give  another 
series  of  lectures  relating  more  especially  to  the  Pagan  ^tiquitiee  of 
Scotland,  to  which  we  shall  look  forward  with  much  interest.' 


PRIMITIVE  FOLK-MOOTS;  OR,  OPEN-AIR  ASSEMBLIES  IN  BRITAIN.  By 
Qborgb  Laurencb  Gomhb,  F.S.A.,  Honorary  Secretary  to  the  Folk- Moot  Society ; 
Author  of  Index  of  Municipal  Offices.     London  :  Sampson,  Low  &  Co.,  1880. 

Man  in  his  primitive  state  lived  under  a  patriarchal  government  in 
families  or  tribes,  and  we  have  abundant  evidence  that  in  this  social 
condition  all  matters  of  a  religious,  legislative,  political,  or  judicial 
character  were  dealt  with  by  assemblies,  held  in  the  open  air,  of  the 
whole  of  the  free-men  of  the  tribe  or  family.  It  is  not  meant  that  the 
entire  male  population  was  entitled  to  be  present.  All  the  unfree, 
and  all  in  a  dependent  position,  were  represented  by  the  heads  of 
their  families,  who  were  responsible  for  their  conduct.  Those  chiefs 
only  were  entitled  to  attend,  and  did  attend  such  assemblies  It  is 
obvious  that  as  time  advanced  the  numbers  would  so  increase  that  no 
building  which  could  be  constructed  at  that  early  period  would  contain 
the  persons  entitled  to  be  present ;  and  besides  this  physical  reason 
there  were  others  equally  strong.  The  heathen  associated  the 
administration  of  justice  with  the  principle  of  their  religion,  and  for 
holding  courts  or  justice  they  required  sacred  places  in  which 
sacrifices  could  be  offered  and  the  oracles  consiilted;  and  though 
upon  the  introduction  of  Christianity  the  heathen  sacrifices  ceased,  the 
feeling  of  reverence  for  the  sacred  place  remained,  and  it  still 
continued  to  be  used  as  the  seat  of  justice,  and  the  place  of 
general  meetings  for  the  purposes  of  the  tribe.  The  sites  selected 
for  these  meetings  were  in  some  way  remarkable  or  conspicuous,  and 
in  character  they  varied  very  widely,  in  a  forest,  imder  special  trees, 
in  meadows,  on  mountains  and  hiUs,  by  the  sides  of  rivers,  and  many 
other  situations  have  been  enumerated  by  the  G^erman  author  Ghimm 

'  The  reader  will  find  a  verv  exhaustive  treatise  on  Ancient  Bells,  under  the  head 
«*  Tintinnabola,"  in  the  Rev.  H,  T.  Blla(5ombe*s  "  i^uixA  Bells  of  Pevon,"  p.  297, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


KOtlCfiS  OF  ARCHAJEOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS.        247 

as  meetiiig  places  of  the  Courts  of  Justice.  These  early  institutious 
formed  the  cradle  of  the  liberties  of  England,  and  the  investigation  and 
study  of  them  has  been  too  much  neglected.  Historicdi  authors, 
generally,  have  been  content  to  take  up  Mstory  where  recent  evidence 
begins..  But  Mr.  GK)mme  says,  **No  branch  of  English  history  has 
been  re-modelled  so  entirely  upon  a  new  basis  as  this  early  period, 
before  the  existence  of  English  records.  Comparative  Philology, 
Comptu'ative  Politics,  and  Comparative  Jurisprudence  have  united  in 
producing  a  philosophy  of  history,  which  enables  us  to  understand  the 
political  life  and  institutions  of  this  early  period,  almost  as  satis- 
factorily as  if  our  knowledge  had  been  derived  from  the  evidence  of 
written  records."  Kemble,  and  Stubbs,  and  Freeman  have  taken  a 
wider  and  more  comprehensive  view  of  the  subject  than  any  of  their 
predecessors,  by  appealing  to  the  comparative  method,  and  by  "calling 
in  the  evidence  of  early  foreign  history  fits  evidence  of  early  English 
hibtory,  and  by  taking  English  history  back  to  a  foreign  home  for  its 
origin."  Mr.  Gomme  is,  however,  of  opinion  that  these  eminent 
writers  have  taken  too  narrow  a  view  of  the  subject  by  limiting  the 
comparison  of  English  institutions  to  those  of  the  Germans  or  other 
Teutonic  races,  whereas  it  appears  to  him  **  not  only  that  traces  of 
primitive  institutions  are  by  no  means  lost  to  the  student  of  our  island 
antiquities,  but  that  it  is  worth  while  spending  some  time  and  labour  in 
working  out  the  proposition  as  to  how  much  of  the  primitive  history  of 
Britain  may  be  restored  to  knowledge." 

Mr  Gomme  places  the  primitive  assembly  in  a  very  foremost 
position  among  the  institutions  of  our  forefathers.  "  It  represents," 
he  says,  *'  all  that  primitive  man  had  to  fall  back  upon  in  his  struggles 
for  right  and  justice  in  his  connection  with  men  of  his  own  tribe  or 
village,  and  perhaps  with  those  of  foreign  tribes  or  villages.  It 
figures  out  the  solidity  of  the  foundation  upon  vi'hich  it  was  based, 
namely,  the  patriarchal  community ;  and  it  adds  one  more  to  those 
common  features  in  the  sociology  of  the  human  race  which  modem 
science  has  succeeded  in  establishing." 

Having  arrived  at  this  conclusion,  Mr.  Gomme  proceeds  to  shew 
what  is  now  the  practice  of  uncivilised  or  half-civilised  peoples  in 
regard  to  the  transaction  of  the  public  affairs  of  the  tribe.  He  appeals 
to  the  usage  of  the  North  American  Indians,  to  the  Hottentot  tribes  of 
South  Africa,  to  the  Scandinavian  nations,  and  especially  to  the 
Things  of  Iceland,  which  is  the  most  perfect  example  known  in 
history.  All  these  afford  evidence  of  the  soundness  of  his  theory. 
And  though  we  have  not  English  written  records  extending  back  to 
the  period  when  popular  open  air  assemblies  were  in  full  use,  there  is 
a  large  amount  of  evidence  of  the  right  of  all  freemen  to  attend  and 
take  part  in  public  affairs.  This  is  shewn  by  the  expression  that 
certain  things  were  done  in  the  presence  of  ''  all  the  men  of  the  shire," 
or  *'  all  the  men  of  the  hundred.''  But  the  strongest  evidence  exists 
in  the  survival,  more  or  less  distinct,  of  special  principles  and  special 
forms  and  ceremonies,  which  in  certain  courts  prevail  to  our  own 
time.  As  might  have  been  expected,  these  ancient  practices  obtain 
niore  fully  in  the  most  remote  districts.  The  most  perfect  example  in 
Britain  is,  it  is  presumed,  the  Tynwald  Court  of  the  If-le  of  Man.  Of  this 
a  very  full  and  interesting  description  is  given  by  Mr  Gomme,  and 
he  quotes  important  examples  in  the  Tings  of  Orkney  and  Shetland. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


248       NOTICES  OF  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  PUBLICATIONS. 

The  practice  also  of  some  of  our  Hundredal,  Forest,  and  Manor 
Courts  in  England,  as  regards  the  sites  and  the  periods  at  which  they 
are  ascertained  to  be  held,  as  well  as  the  customs  and  franchises  which 
pertain  to  them,  are  of  the  highest  interest  from  their  singularity,  and 
from  remarkable  examples  of  the  survival  among  us,  even  at  this 
time,  of  important  features  of  the  ancient  folk-moots.  The  examples 
cited  by  Mr.  Gbmme  from  all  parts  of  the  country  are  very  numerous 
and  varied,  but  the  space  required  for  the  selection  of  even  a  few  of 
them  is  more  than  we  have  at  our  disposal.  "We  must,  therefore,  refer 
to  the  work  itself  for  further  information  and  details.  It  affords 
evidence  of  very  extensive  reading,  great  industry  and  perseverance  in 
the  collection  of  materials,  and  very  dose  reasoning  in  meir  use.  Few 
persons  will  read  it  without  interest  and  instruction  upon  a  veiy 
abstruse  subject. 


HISTORIC  MEMORIALS  OF  THE  STEWARTS  OF  FORTHEROILL,  PERTH- 
SHIRE, AND   THEIR  MALE   DESCENDANTS,  with  an   Appendix  con- 

TAININO  TiTLB  DeEDS  AND    VARIOUS    DOCUMENTS  OF    INTEREST    IN    THE  HiSTOBY 

OP  THE  Family.  Edited  by  Charles  Poyntz  Stewart,  M.  A,  Trinitv  CoUege, 
Cambridge,  F.S.A.,  Scotland,  etc.,  etc.  Printed  for  private  circulation  by 
W.  &  a1  K.  Johnston,  Edinburgh  and  London. 

Mr.  Stewart's  is  one  of  those  Family  Memorials  which  are  now 
frequently  privately  printed,  chiefly  for  those  who  are  personally  inter- 
ested in  the  family  which  they  commemorate.  Many  of  them  relate  to 
families  of  no  interest  except  to  their  own  memhers.  and  too  often  the 
genealogies  set  out  are  as  untrustworthy  as  they  are  uninteresting. 
In  neither  respect  is  this  the  casein  the  work  at  the  head  of  this  notico. 
The  Stewarts  of  Forthergill  here  chronicled  are  the  descendants  of 
the  Koyal  House  of  Stewart,  a  family  than  which,  notwithstanding  the 
weaknesses  and  frailties  of  many  of  its  members,  no  family  in  the 
history  of  Scotland  or  England  has  kindled  a  warmer  enthusiasm 
and  more  faithful  devotion.  The  author  has  been  neither  credulous 
nor  negligent  in  his  work.  There  is  evidence  on  every  page  of 
conscientious  and  diligent  investigation  and  an  honest  endeavour, 
justified  in  the  result,  to  prove  every  step  in  the  descent. 

The  Stewarts  of  Forthergill  are  descended  from  Alexander,  fourth 
son  of  Eobert  II,  King  of  Scotland  and  brother  of  Eobert  in.  He 
was  officially  known  among  his  contemporaries  as  Alexander  '*  Senes- 
calli  "  on  account  of  the  hereditary  office  held  by  his  family  as  High 
Stewards  of  Scotland,  but  colloquially,  on  account  of  his  hot  and  fierce 
temperament  and  his  many  sanguinary  actions,  for  his  sword  was 
in  his  hand  on  every  provocation,  he  was  called  **  The  Wolf  of 
Badenoch,"  the  barony  of  which  had  been  granted  to  him  by  his 
father,  by  whom  he  was  also  created  Earl  of  Buchan  (1374),  and 
having  married  Euphemia,  Countess  of  Boss,  in  her  right  he 
became  also  Earl  of  Koss.  He  was  the  builder  of  Gurth  CasUe  near 
Dunkeld,  of  which  a  good  description,  with  view  and  plan,  is  given. 
The  Earl  of  Buchan's  fourth  son  James  married  (a.d.  1379)  Janet 
daughter  and  heir  of  Alexander  Menzies  of  Forthergill,  and  his  issne 
inherited  her  possessions.  Forthergill  became  the  seat  of  the  chief  of 
his  descendants  for  many  generations.  This  James  had  a  son  John 
Stewart  the  First  of  Forthergill  who  had  two  sons  Niel  of  Forthergill, 


uigitized  by 


Google 


NOTICES  OF  AHCHAEOLOaiOAL  I^UBLIOATiONS.      249 

and  Alexander  who  had  seeine  of  the  lands  of  Bonskeld  and  died  in 
1501.  Alexander  the  Fifth  of  Bonskeid  had  two  Bons,  John  sixtli  of 
Bonskeid  whose  issue  male  became  extinct  on  the  deatii  of  Alexander 
Stewart  the  tenth  of  Bonskeid,  and  James  who  had  a  grant  (1625) 
from  his  father  of  lands  in  Wester-Quny  where  he  seated  himself. 
His  grandson  Oaptain  Oharlea  Stewart  of  the  Fifth  Dragoons  married 
Bose  daughter  of  Boger  Hall  of  Narrow-water  Castle,  co.  Down,  Ly 
Christian  daughter  and  oo*heir  of  Sir  Toby  Poyntz  of  Acton  and 
Brenock,  oo.  Armagh,  belieyed  to  have  been  the  grandson  of  Sir  John 
Poynts  of  Iron  Acton,  co.  Olouc,  imder  which  name  of  Acton  his 
&ther,  Sir  Charles  Poyntz,  constituted  the  lands  granted  to  him  in 
Armagh,  a  manor.  This  Captain  Charles  Stewart  was  the  great-great- 
grandlatiier  of  our  author.  Mr.  Stewart  has  very  carefi2ly  brought 
down  the  pedigree  with  the  result  that  the  only  existing  descendants  in 
ihe  male  Ime  of  ''the  fierce  Wolf  of  Badenock"  are — ms  imde  Charles 
Stewart  and  his  son  Charles  Edward  Stewart ;  his  kinsman  James 
Stewart-Bobertson  and  his  son  of  the  same  name ;  and  himself.  All 
other  male  descendants  he  has  shewn  to  have  become  extinct. 

About  one  half  of  the  yolume  consists  of  an  Appendix  containing 
charters,  deeds,  and  other  legal  instruments,  affording  evidence  of  the 
fftcts  set  fortii  in  the  genealogies,  which  are,  of  themselves,  of  consider- 
able interest.  Several  of  the  charters  are  printed  mfae  simile,  which, 
as  well  as  the  many  other  illustrations,  are  very  well  executed.  The 
whole  work  is  a  monument  of  careful,  patient,  and  industrious  research, 
and  its  production  reflects  very  great  credit  both  upon  the  author  and 
printer. 


VOIfc  TSvnxL 


Digitized  by 


Google 


ia[rc|)aeologCcB(  SntelUgencr. 

Roman  Lanoashibb. — Mr.  W.  Thompson  Watkin  announces  this 
work  as  now  ready  for  the  press,  and  we  have  much  pleasure  in  calling 
attention  to  one  of  the  results  of  the  labours  of  an  enthusiastic  and  indus- 
trious Boman  antiquary.  The  readers  of  the  AnJuBological  Journal  have 
already  become  aware  of  the  amount  of  intelligent  and  fearless  criticism 
that  Mr.  Watkin  has  brought  to  bear  upon  Roman  inscriptions  and 
antiquities  generally  throughout  the  countoy,  and  they  will  no  doubt 
recognise  and  encourage  his  labours  on  his  own  special  ground  of  Lan- 
casMre. 

The  work  is  undertaken  with  the  view  of  bringing  together  the  many 
scattered  records  which  exist  of  discoveries  of  Roman  Antiquities  in  the 
County  of  Lancashire ;  and  it  is  proposed  to  engrave  every  article  of 
interest  now  extant,  including  altars,  tablets,  miscellaneous  inscriptions, 
rings,  fibulae,  and  other  minor  articles.  The  roads  will  be  particularly 
dealt  with,  as  it  is  important  that  as  much  light  as  possible  should  be 
thrown  ui>on  the  Roman  Itineraries.  The  fact  of  the  Tenth  Iter  of 
Antoninus  passing  through  the  county,  renders  it  necessary  to  enter  at 
length  into  the  question  of  the  sites  of  the  stations  upon  it  A  map  of 
the  county,  shewing  the  course  of  the  roads  and  their  nature,  marked 
with  the  site  of  all  discoveries  large  or  small,  and  the  position  of  the 
various  stations,  will  accompany  the  work. 

The  destruction  of  the  remaining  vestiges  of  the  Roman  era,  whieh  pro- 
ceeds almost  daily,  forms  a  convincing  argument  as  to  the  necessity  for  a 
work  of  this  nature.  The  total  obliteration  of  Roman  Manchester  is  an 
instance  of  this  destruction,  and  a  plan  of  the  station,  drawn  from  old 
maps,  is  the  only  means  of  preserving  to  posterity  the  identification  of  the 
site. 

The  numerous  hoards  of  coins  found  in  the  county  will  also  form  a 
subject  of  enquiry.  Much  new  information  has  been  gathered  from  MSS. ; 
and  of  several  of  the  inscriptions  photographs  have  been  specially  taken, 
with  the  view  of  obtaining  absolute  correctness  upon  epigraphic  points. 

The  woodcuts  of  the  articles  engraved  will  be  introduced  amongst  the 
text,  in  the  same  manner  as  in  the  Lapidarium  SepterUriondle^  published 
by  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Newcastle. 

It  will  thus  be  seen  how  much  may  be  done  even  for  a  single  county, 
and  probably  no  intelligent  man  in  Lancashire  will  doubt  \hsX  the  time 
had  come  for  a  work  of  this  nature.  The  systematic  and  scientific  manner 
— nowhere  more  conspicuous  than  in  the  northern  counties — in  which 
the  present  generation  of  Roman  antiquaries  pursue  their  researches,  and 
the  facilities  of  inter-communication,  might  indeed  make  it  possible  that 


uigitized  by 


Google 


ABCHAEOLOGIOAL  INTELLIQENCB.  251 

the  whole  of  England  would  be  eventually  thus  dealt  with  county  by 
county  ;  but,  failing  such  a  general  scheme,  a  new  edition  of  Horsley's 
Britannia  Bomana  may  surely  be  not  unreasonably  hoped  for,  and  we 
have  some  reason  to  beUeve  that  such  a  new  edition  is  not  altogether  beyond 
the  bounds  of  probability.  The  price  of  Mr.  Watkin's  volume,  demy  4ta 
cloth,  is  to  sul^cnbers  £1  5s.  Names  may  be  sent  to  the  author,  39, 
Plumpton  Street,  Everton,  Liverpool 

Mi^  OF  A  Hundred  Squarb  Miles  bound  Avbburt. — ^The  Bev.  A. 
C.  Smith,  whose  name  is  alone  a  guarantee  of  accuracy,  has  permitted  the 
publication  by  the  Marlborough  College  Natural  History  Society  of  tiiis 
valuable  record  of  a  district  measuring  thirteen  miles  horn  east  to  west 
and  eight  miles  from  north  to  south.  Barrows,  camps,  roads,  dykes,  en- 
dosures,  cromlechs,  circles,  &c,  will  here  appear  properly  coloured  and 
lettered,  the  map  being  accompanied  by  a  key  forming  a  general  Guide  to 
the  British  and  Roman  Antiquities  of  North  Wilts.  The  letterpress 
will  give  an  account  of  each  antiquity,  together  with  figures,  plans,  dbc., 
the  whole  comprising  a  complete  Index  to  the  archaeology  of  tlus  interest- 
ing part  of  England.  Subscriptions,  £1  Is.,  should  be  sent  at  once  to  the 
Rev.  T.  A.  Preston,  The  Green,  Marlborough. 

Mbbtinq  of  the  Institute  in  Bbdfordshirb. — ^The  general  arrange- 
ments for  the  meeting  of  the  Institute  at  Bedford,  on  July  26th,  tmder 
the  presidency  of  Mr.  Charles  Magniac,  M.P.,  are  now  completed.  The 
following  are  the  names  of  the  Presidents  and  Vice-Presidents  of  Sections : 
Aniiguities,  President,  M.  H.  Bloxam,  Esq. ;  Vice-Presidents,  R  S.  Eer- 
guson,  Esq.,  E.  Peacock,  Esq.  History^  President,  The  Very  Rev.  the 
Dean  of  Ely;  Vice-Piesidents,  Sir  John  Madean,  Ejit,  the  Rev. 
Precentor  Venables.  Architecture^  President,  not  settled ;  Vice- 
Presidents,  The  Rev.  H.  Addington ;  J.  T.  Micklethwaite,  Esq.  The 
following  places  will  be  visited  amongst  others  during  the  week  '^ — ^Dun- 
stable, Tottemhoe  Castle,  Eaton  Bray,  Sandy,  Luton,  St.  Albajis,  Old 
Verulam,  Felmersham,  Stevington,  Elstow,  Houghton  Conquest,  Ampt- 
hill,  Cainhoe  Castle,  Wobum  Abbey,  &c. 

All  persons  who  contemplate  reading  papers  during  the  meeting  should 
communicate  without  delay  with  the  Secretary. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


C|)e  9rcIjae4)logCcal  3faurnaL 


SEPTEMBER,  1881. 


NOTES    ON    OTHER    SIGNACULA    OF    ST.    JAMES 
OF    COMPOSTELLA. 

By  C.  D.  E.  FORTNUM,  F.S.A. 

Since  the  publication  of  our  Thirty-sixth  Volume,  in 
which,  at  page  33,  will  be  found  a  short  notice  of  a  signa- 
culum  of  St.  James  of  Compostella  formed  of  jet,  I  have 
had  an  opportunity  of  examining  other  examples  pre- 
served in  museums  and  by  private  collectors,  and  have 
myself  had  the  good  fortune  to  secure  two  of  unusual  size, 
and  also  a  figure  of  St.  Andrew  formed  of  the  same 
material.  The  closing  of  numerous  monastic  institutions 
in  Italy  has  brought  to  light  many  objects  of  interest  and 
rarity,  which  had  been  carefully  preserved  in  their  secluded 
treasuries  and  churches — votive  gifts,  in  many  instances, 
to  the  chapels  of  those  saints  to  whom  they  more  imme- 
diately had  reference,  or  were  the  patrons  of  the  donor. 
As  might  be  expected,  the  monasteries  and  nunneries  of 
the  Neapolitan  territory  and  of  Sicily  have  yielded  objects 
of  Spanish  origin,  and  the  three  fine  examples  which  I  was 
fortunate  enough  to  obtain  were  brought  from  that  island. 

A  short  description  of  these,  and  some  notice  of  other 
examples,  may  not  be  without  interest,  and  will  be 
rendered  more  so  by  the  addition  of  some  memoranda  on 
the  subject  of  Jet  and  its  use  as  an  ornamental  material, 
the  more  important  of  which  have  been  obligingly  fur- 
nished to  me  by  my  friend  the  Baron  Charles  Davillier, 
whose  investigations  among  numerous  archives,  and 
energetic  researches  on  various  subjects  of  artistic  handi- 
craft and  archaeological  reference  (particularly  in  respect 
to  Spanish  art),  have  been  so  fertile  of  valuable  results. 

To  commence  with  the  examples  before  me :  the  first  is 
that  figure  of  St.  James  the  Greater,  which  has  been 
figured  and  described  in  my  former  notice. 

The  second  is  the  lai'gest  and  finest  figure  of  that  saint 
cut  from  a  single  piece  of  jet  which  has  fallen  under  my 

VOU    XXXVm  (XO  151).  .gitlzedbyGo^gle 


254  NOTES  ON  OTHER  SIGNACT7LA. 

observation.  It  is  8  inches  high  by  3f  inches  wide,  and 
is  pierced  laterally  for  suspension  by  a  cord ;  the  dress 
and  attributes  are  varied  only  in  arrangement  from  those 
of  the  smaller  figure ;  the  gourd  is  on  his  right  side ;  the 
arms  are  crossed,  the  right  hand  holding  a  rosary,  the  left 
his  staff,  from  which  umortunately  the  small  pennon  has 
been  broken ;  he  does  not  carry  the  book,  nor  is  the 
wallet  attached  to  the  staff,  but  is  fastened  to  his  left  side; 
the  feet  are  bare.  On  his  left  is  the  kneeling  figure  of  a 
male  pilgrim,  bearded  but  bare  headed,  his  hat  hanging 
behind  upon  the  back  ;  from  his  hands,  uplifted  together  in 
the  attitude  of  prayer,  a  rosary  hangs,  his  bourdon  being 
supported  by  the  arm  on  his  right  shoulder.  I  find  no 
trace  of  gilcfing  upon  this  carefully  executed  and  imusually 
fine  figure  of  St.  Giacobe. 

The  third  is  carved  from  a  thinner  slab  of  jet,  but  is 
even  in  more  perfect  preservation ;  it  is  7^  in.  high  and 
3  in.  wide.  The  open  book  is  in  the  left  hand,  the  staff 
with  gibecihre  and  rosary  is  held  by  the  right,  the  gourd 
at  the  left  side,  the  feet  in  boots.  On  his  right  a  kneeling 
male  figure  clings  to  the  saint's  staff,  he  is  bearded  and 
hooded,  but  the  hat  hangs  behind.  On  the  left  a  hooded 
female  also  kneels  with  hands  in  prayerful  attitude ;  her 
hat  also  hangs  backwards.  This  simulacimm  is  attached  to 
a  surbase  evidently  made  for  it,  but  from  another  piece  of 
jet,  and  which  bears  the  incised  inscription  in  two  lines 

ORA  PRO  NOBIS 
BEATE  GACOBR 

This  group,  not  quite  so  highly  finished  as  the  last,  though 
perhaps  by  the  same  hand,  nas  been  enriched  with  gilding, 
remains  of  which  are  seen  in  various  parts,  the  inscription 
and  its  bordeiing  lines  among  the  rest. 

The  fourth  figure  I  secured,  though  probably  carved  at 
Compostella,  is  not  a  signaculum  of  the  saint  of  that  great 
sanctuary,  but  probably  represents  St.  Andrew  clad  in 
flowing  robes,  standing  and  holding  to  his  right  side  the 
saltire  formed  cross,  emblem  of  his  martyrdom.  His  head 
is  bare,  the  long  hair  falling  behind ;  the  left  hand, 
gathering  up  the  lolds  of  his  outer  mantle,  supports  at  the 
same  time,  some  insufficiently  defined  object.  This  figure 
stands  upon  an  ornamental  square  base  in  three  stages, 
the  upper  lobed  to  represent  an  eight  petalled  and  ftat- 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  OTHER  SIGNACULA.  255 

tened  flower ;  the  middle  corded,  the  bottom  incised  with 
scroll  foliage.  It  is  probably  of  somewhat  later  date 
than  those  described  of  St,  tfames.  Including  the  base 
it  is  5|  in.  high,' 

Among  other  examples  of  Spanish  sculpture  in  jet, 
second  only  in  size  and  excellence  to  the  larger  one  I  nave 
described,  is  a  fine  pilgrim's  effigy  of  St.  James  preserved 
among  other  objects  of  the  Famese  collection  in  the  Na- 
tional Museum  at  Naples.  Including  a  surbase,  orna- 
mented with  an  escallop  shell,  it  is  nearly  9  inches  high. 

In  the  Kircherian  Museum  at  Rome  are  two  small 
jet  figures  of  St.  James  and  some  fragments,  two  small 
figures  of  men,  one  of  a  woman,  also  a  coarsely  executed 
figure,  probably  of  St.  Francis,  of  larger  size. 

Signor  Alessandro  Castellani  has  a  St.  Giacomo  which 
difiers  in  having  the  head  turned  towards  one  side.  It  is 
large  and  is  accompanied  by  a  male  and  female  pilgrim. 

In  the  Museum  at  Perugia  is  a  jet  St.  James  with  male 
and  female  pilgrim ;   it  is  of  medium  size. 

The  Baron  Davillier  in  Paris  has  a  small  St.  Giacobe, 
and  a  small  cleverly  sculptured  group,  a  pieta,  in  the 
same  material;  also  a  female  figure  of  somewhat  later 
date.  ♦ 

Mr.  Nesbitt  has  recorded  one  which  has  been  intro- 
duced as  an  ornament  in  a  book  cover.^ 

In  my  former  notice  I  referred  to  that  at  Edinburgh,  to 
one  in  the  British  Museum,  and  to  the  two  smaller  ones 
found  and  preserved  at  Zurich. 

I  have  also  noted  another  figure  of  a  saint  ornamented 
with  silver  filligrane  which  was  in  the  hands  of  a  dealer, 
and  another  of  a  female— a  Magdalen  (?) — of  later  date 
which  I  saw  at  Home. 

Jet  and  amber,  cousins  of  one  family  but  of  different 
complexion,  has  been  more  or  less  known  in  various  places 
from  prehistoric  times ;  its  closeness  of  grain,  brilliant 
surface,  and  intense  blackness  would  soon  attract  atten- 
tion, and  although  easily  splintered  and  broken  it  yields  to 
the  knife  and  is  a  ready  material  for  carving  into  orna- 
ments, as  beads,  rings,  whorls,  &c.  We  find  such  among 
prehistoric  remains  in  this  and  in  other  countries  ;  again 

^  The  above  exampleB  of  carviiigH  in  jet  'Vide   ''Aich.   Journal,"  vol.    xxxv^*, 

were  exhibited  at  the  Monthly  Meeting  of       p.  285. 
the  Institute,  November  4,  1880. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


256  NOTES  ON  OTHEB  SIGNACtTLA. 

in  Saxon  graves  and  occasionally  with  Soman  remains, 
when,  it  has  been  observed,  it  has  generally  been  found 
accompanied  by  objects  connected  with  the  worship  of 
Isis.  A  finger  ring  of  this  material,  with  key-like  pro- 
jecting bezel,  of  Roman  origin,  is  preserved  in  the  Museum 
at  York,  in  which  neighbourhood  it  was  foimd.  Abun- 
dant in  certain  localities  of  England  it  seems  to  have  been 
more  rare  upon  the  Continent,  except  in  Spain,  where 
from  an  early  period  it  was  adopted  for  the  fabrication 
of  beads  and  amulets,  of  small  figures  of  saints  and  vaiious 
ornaments,  and  later  of  coffi-ets  and  inkstands. 

The  name  by  which  it  is  known  in  Spain  is  identical 
with  that  used  by  the  Moors — Azavache — Azabache. 

M.  de  Laborde  ('*  Notice  des  ^maux  du  Louvre,"  IP 
partie,  p.  349,  sub  voce  "  Jayet ")  writes : — 

"  La  France  (Ande  e  Arr^ge),  la  Saxe,  et  FEspagne 
foumissent  tous  le  jais  qu'on  porte.  (He  omits  England). 
Les  anciens  Font  connu ;  au  moyen  kge  ou  lui  a  attribu^ 
une  grande  puissance  curative,  surtout  h  cause  de  sa  vertu 
attractive.  On  en  faisoit  un  grand  usage  en  crucifix,  en 
amulettes  centre  le  mauvais  sort,  en  petits  tableaux 
portatifs,  en  petites  statuettes,  en  vases,  en  patendtres, 
et  en  omements  de  broderies  pour  les  v^tements."  ^ 

He  refers  to  various  objects  in  inventories,  &c.,  of  dates 
varying  from  1328  to  1599,  such  as  crosses,  a  mirror, 
candlesticks,  paternosters,  and  '*  un  petit  Sainct  Jacques 
tailU  de  geitz  noh\  assix  sur  un  pilher  demesme,  cl  trots 
coquilles  en  chiefs,  1524,"&c. 

The  Moors  in  Spain  used  jet,  or  ''azatxiche,''  for  amulets 
potent  against  the  influence  of  the  evil  eye,  "  il  mal  de 
ojo,'^  mounted  in  gold,  silver,  and  copper.  This  usage  was 
so  general  that  his  most  Christian  Majesty  Charles  V.,  in 
1525,  issued  a  ^^  jy^^^O"^^^^^^^  "  prohibitmg  the  custom. 

One  of  these,  of  early  date,  formed  as  a  hand  closed 
with  phallic  significance  and  mounted  in  gold  is  in  the 
possession  of  my  friend  the  Baron  Charles  Davillier, 
who  kindly  furnished  me  with  a  copy  of  the  following 
curious  extract  from  the  ''Tesoro  de  la  lei\gua  CastcUana" 
by  CovaiTubias,  4 to,  Madrid,  1611  :  — 

"  Azavache,  cs  una  piedra  negra  lustrosa,  y  no  muy 
dura;  y  en  Espana  hay  aJgunos  minerales  della,  de  la 
qua!  en   Santiago  de  Galicia   hazen   algunas  efigies   del 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  OTHER  SIONACULA.  257 

Apostol,  cuentas  de  rosarios,  higas  para  colgar  de  los 
pechos  de  los  niftos,  sortijas  con  sus  sellos,  j  otras  muclias 

cosas El  nombre  azavache  es  Arabigo,  y  dize  el 

Padre  Guadiz  que  viene  de  cebecha,  que  significa  piedra 
negra.  Diego  de  Urrea  la  pone  en  su  tenninacion  arabiga 
ezzebejn^  del  verbo  zebege,  que  si^ifica  negro.  La  cosa 
muy  negra  comparamos  &  6ly  y  dezimos  ser  negra  como  un 
azavache " 

Which,  being  translated,  reads :  "  Azavache  (Jet)  is  a 
lustrous  black  stone  and  not  very  hard  ;  in  Spain  there  are 
some  mines  of  it,  from  which,  at  Santiago  of  GaUcia, 
they  make  certain  effigies  of  the  Apostle  (Saint  James), 
beads  for  rosaries,  amulets  for  hanging  on  the  breasts 
of  children,'  rings  with  seals,  and  many  other  things.  Tlie 
name  azavache  is  Arabian,  and  the  Padre  Guadiz  says  it 
comes  from  cebecha^  which  means  a  black  stone.^  Diego 
de  Urrea  puts  it  in  the  terminacion  Arahiga,  ezzehejUy 
from  the  verb  zebege,  which  means  black.  The  blackest 
things  are  compared  to  it,  and  we  say  Black  as  azavache.^^ 

The  veneration  for  the  shrine  of  St.  Giacobo  of  Com- 
postella  is  weU  known,  and  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the 
cathedral  of  that  city  is  still  to  be  found  the  Azabacheria, 
or  place  of  jet,  where  "  rosarios  de  azabache,^  jet  rosaries, 
are  sold.  In  some  of  the  inventories  of  Queen  "  Isabel  la 
Catdlica  "  we  find  mention  of  such  beads  of  jet  of  which 
the  rosaries  were  composed.  These  inventories  date  from 
1475  to  1500,  but  no  entry  occurs  of  figiures  of  St.  James. 
They  are  now  in  the  possession  of  the  Saron  DaviUier. 

Other  objects  of  more  recent  date,  17th  century  and 
later,  made  of  this  material  and  occasionally  to  be  met 
with  in  Spain,  are  caskets  of  open  work,  inkstands,  and 
some  figures.  To  these  I  have  already  referred,  but  the 
earlier  and  more  interesting  signacula  of  St.  James  the 
Greater,  which  date,  as  we  have  seen,  from  at  least  as 
early  as  1524,  are  more  interesting  to  us  from  an 
archaeological  point  of  view. 

'  Could  this  be  a  modified  form,  derived  from  the    Arabic    hamalet,    8iiH()ended  ? 

from  or  indicative  of  the  phallic  emblem,  Such  suggestion  i»  confirmed  by  the  ex* 

or  Jfrttf,  in  iiac  among  the  Romans  as  a  ample  belonging  to  Baron  Davillier. 

charm  against  the  influence  of  the  evil  *    Probably  the  hard    jet-black  stone 

eye  and  other  fascination  ?     It  is  true  uned   by   the    Ambs  for    making    small 

that  A t^a,  an  amulet,  differs  in  its  tcimiuul  ch<u-ms  of  the  form  of  arrow  heiids,  of 

from  kii/Of  a  fig,  but  are  t^ey  not  both  which  I  have  some  esamplcB. 
derived  rather  from  the  Latin  /t««,  than 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE    CASTLES    OF    ENGLAND    AND    WALES    AT    THE 
LATTER  PAET   OF   THE   TWELFTH   CENTURY. 

By  GEO.  T.  CLARK. 

However  numerous  may  have  been  the  castles  destroyed 
under  the  Convention  of  Wallingford,  or  during  the 
subsequent  reign  of  Henry  II,  they  seem  to  have 
been  almost  entirely  fortresses  of  recent  date,  in  private 
hands,  and  of  little  importance  as  regarded  the  general 
defence  or  the  orderly  administration  of  the  kingdom. 
Among  those  that  played  at  all  an  important  part  in  the 
internal  wars  of  the  sons  or  grandson  of  Henry,  there  are 
missing  but  very  few  known  to  have  been  built  or  restored 
by  his  predecessors  or  himself,  and  the  names  that  occur 
in  the  chronicles  of  the  period,  or  are  entered  from  time 
to  time  in  the  records  of  the  realm,  shew  that  the  country 
continued  to  be  amply  provided  with  castles,  and  that 
almost  all  of  the  first  class  were  occasionally  repaired  at 
the  cost  of  the  Crown,  and  were  governed  by  castellans 
holding  office  during  the  king's  pleasure,  whom  moreover 
it  was  the  custom  frequently  to  change.  It  is  here  pro- 
posed, at  some  length,  to  enumerate  the  fortresses  of 
England  and  in  the  Marches  of  Wales,  as  they  stood  at 
the  close  of  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  so  far  at  least  as  their 
names  and  positions  or  any  account  of  them  can  be 
recovered. 

Taking  London  as  the  centre,  military  and  political,  of 
tbe  kingdom,  we  have,  upon  the  Thames,  the  Tower,  the 
first  and  chief  fortress  founded  by  the  Conqueror,  and 
which  he  considered  sufficient  to  protect  and  overawe  the 
city.  In  the  city  itself,  also  upon  the  banks  of  the 
Thames,  near  the  outlet  of  the  Flete,  was  Baynard's 
Castle,  the  stronghold  of  the  Barons  Fitz- Walter,  standard 
bearers  to  the  City  of  London,  and  an  important  branch 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TBE  CASTLES  OF  SNGLAI^D  AND  WALES.  259 

of  the  House  of  Clare.  At  various  distances  from  this 
centre,  according  to  the  disposition  of  the  ground,  were 
posted  within  tne  northern  and  southern  passes  of  the 
chalk  ridge,  Berkhampstead,  an  appanage  of  the  Earldom 
of  Cornwall,  and  Guildford,  the  early  keep  of  which  stands 
in  part  upon  an  artificial  mound.  Also,  to  the  immediate 
south  of  London,  were  the  episcopal  Castle,  still  inhabited, 
of  Famham,  and  Earl  Warren's  castle  at  Eyegate,  of 
which  some  traces  remain.  Higher  up  the  Thames  were 
Windsor,  Reading,  Wallingford,  and  Oxford,  all  fortresses 
of  high  antiquity  and  of  the  first  rank.  Between  the 
Thames  and  the  seacoast  the  coimtry  was  well  guarded, 
and  the  communications  with  Dover,  Portsmouth,  and 
Southampton,  so  important  to  sovereigns  with  possessions 
on  the  continent,  rendered  secure.  Dover,  called  by 
William  the  Conqueror,  according  to  Matthew  Paris, 
"  Clavis  et  repagulum,"  the  key  and  barrier  of  the 
kingdom,  was  one  of  its  oldest,  largest,  and  strongest 
fortresses,  and  covered  a  nearly  impregnable  area  of 
thirty-five  acres.  It  crowned  the  crest  of  a  chalk  rock 
which  seemed  to  rise  out  of  the  sea,  and  steep  by 
nature,  was  rendered  still  more  so  by  art,  and  bore 
traces  of  Norman,  English,  Roman,  and  probably  British 
occupation.  Its  well  of  water  is  particularly  specified, 
according  to  M.  Paris,  in  Harold's  celebrated  covenant 
with  Duke  WilUam.  Indeed,  there  seem  to  have  been 
two  wells  in  the  keep,  besides  another,  no  doubt  that  of 
Harold,  in  the  outer  ward,  probably  a  Roman  work.  The 
town  also  was  walled.  In  the  rear  of  Dover  lay  the  city 
of  Canterbury,  mentioned  in  Domesday  as  fortified.  It 
was  strong  to  the  landward,  with  a  formidable  bank  and 
ditch,  revetted  by  a  Norman  wall,  and  towards  the  water 
was  covered  by  the  marshes  of  the  Stour,  at  one  time 
navigable  up  to  the  quays  of  the  ancient  city.  At  one 
angle,  and  just  within  the  area,  was  a  strong  rectangular 
keep,  a  Norman  addition,  and  near  it  was  the  Danejohn, 
a  for  older  moated  mound,  older  even  than  the  bank  and 
ditch  of  the  city,  which  were  laid  out  at  an  angle  to 
include  it.  Near  to  Canterbury  was  Chilham,  a  Norman 
tower  of  peculiar  form,  on  the  site  of  a  work  burned  by 
the  Danes  in  838-51;  and  at  no  great  distance  was 
Saltwood,  given  to  the  see  of  Canterbury  in  1036,  and 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


260  THE  CASTLBS  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

said  to  owe  the  formidable  banks  and  ditches  which  still 
surround  it,  to  a  son  of  Hengist.  West  of  Dover 
William  d'Abrincis  had  built  the  castle  of  Folkestone, 
now,  with  the  cliff  it  stood  upon,  swallowed  up  by  the 
sea.  It  was  preceded  by  an  earher  work  in  earwi  a  little 
further  inland :  Sandwich,  one  of  the  cinque  ports,  was 
also  embanked  and  wjJled.  Between  Dover  and 
London,  upon  the  marshy  windings  of  the  upper 
Medway,  stood  the  moimd  of  Tonbridge  with  its 
Norman  walls  and  shell  keep,  a  place  of  immense 
strength,  and  the  subject  of  a  long  contest  between  the 
Archbishops,  and  the  Earls  of  the  race  of  de  Clare.  Again 
in  the  rear,  and  upon  the  same  road,  was  the  castle  of 
Rochester,  sharing  its  defensive  strength  with  the  oldest 
tower  of  the  contiguous  cathedral  and  the  walled  city 
standing  within  or  on  the  lines  of  a  Roman  enclosui'e,  and 
commanding  the  lowest  bridge  upon  the  deep  and  rapid 
Medway,  Many  of  the  castles  of  Kent,  especially  those 
in  private  hands,  were  founded  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
or  later,  but  Horton,  Eynsford,  and  Liillingston,  on  the 
Darent,  and  that  of  Sheppy,  on  the  Swale,  are  far  more 
ancient.  Besides  these  Otford,  an  archiepiscopal  castle, 
was  the  "  caput "  of  an  Honour.  Cowling  is  mentioned 
in  Mercian  charters  in  808.  The  manor  belonged  to 
Leofwin,  son  of  Harold,  and  was  held  by  Bishop  Oda 
Allington  Castle  was  demolished  by  the  Danes,  and  after- 
wards held  by  Earl  Godwin,  and  later  on  by  Odo.  The 
Norman  additions  were  probably  the  work  of  Earl  Warren. 
Near  to  Maidstone  is  Mailing,  thought  to  be  as  early  a 
Norman  keep  as  any  in  England,  and  tolerablv  perfect, 
though  small ;  Thurnam,  or  Godard's  Castle,  also  has  a 
square  Norman  keep  and  some  early  earthworks,  and  near 
to  it  were  the  very  perfect  moated  mounds  of  Binbury 
and  Stockbury.  Ledes  Castle,  still  inhabited,  has  a 
detached  and  water  girdled  keep,  and  a  very  complete 
barbican.  The  keep  of  Sutton,  afterwards  Sutton- Valence, 
seems  to  be  Norman.  Tong  Castle,  in  Bapchild  manor 
on  the  Swale,  attributed  to  Hengist,  was  built  as  a  castle 
by  the  St.  John's.  Bayford  Castle  occurs  in  Sittingbourne, 
and  Queenborough  in  Sheppey,  though  called  from  the 
queen  of  Edward  III,  is  probably  of  much  older  date.  At 
Alfrington  Alfred  is  said  to  have  had  a  strong  place, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES  OP  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  261 

called  afterwards  Burlow.  At  Verdley,  and  Castlefield  in 
Hartfield,  are  vestiges  said  to  represent  castles. 

In  Sussex  each  rape  had  its  castle,  founded  probably  by 
the  Jutish  settlers.  Of  these  under  the  Norman  rule 
Hastings,  almost  equal  to  Dover  in  its  natural  strength, 
though  of  smaller  size,  was  the  head  of  the  Barony  of 
the  Earls  of  Eu.  It  is  first  mentioned  in  the  Bayeux 
tapestry,  where  in  one  of  the  compartments  is  writ- 
ten, "  Iste  [comes  Moretaine]  jussit  ut  foderentur 
castellum  ad  Hasteng."  This  probably  relates  to  the 
double  line  of  ditches  by  which  the  castle  is  cut  off  from 
the  body  of  the  hill.  The  town  also  was  walled.  Peven- 
sey,  strong  in  its  Roman  wall  and  added  English  earth- 
works, was  the  castle  of  de  Aquila,  the  seat  of  the 
Honour  called  by  the  English  of  "  The  Eagle."  Here, 
in  1188,  the  Gustos  of  Windsor  expended  £118  4s. 
in  repairing  the  palisades  ["palicii"]  of  the  castle. 
Lewes,  with  its  mounds  crowning  either  end  of  an 
isolated  hill,  was  the  favourite  strength  of  the  Warrens, 
Earls  of  Surrey.  The  natural  mounds,  added  ditches, 
and  square  keep  of  Bramber,  on  the  Adur,  rendered 
almost  impregnable  this  seat  of  the  turbulent  and  power- 
ful Barons  Braose  of  Gower,  who  also  owned  Knepp 
Gastle,  nearer  the  head  of  the  river,  where  a  mound  and 
some  Norman  masonry  may  still  be  seen.  Knepp  was 
afterwards  held  by  King  John  on  the  attainder  of  William 
de  Braose,  and  in  1216  was  ordered  to  be  destroyed. 
Arundel,  the  only  castle  named  in  Doomsday  as  existing 
in  the  reign  of  the  Gonfessor,  and  the  seat  successively  of 
Earl  Roger  of  Montgomery,  of  d'Albini,  and  the  race  of 
Fitz-Al^,  still  overlooks  the  dell  of  the  Arun,  and  wears 
many  of  its  older  features  ;  and  finally  Ghichester,  also  a 
Montgomery  castle,  long  since  destroyed,  or  reduced  to  its 
primsd  mound,  stood  within  the  fortified  area  of  the 
Roman  Regnum. '  Besides  these  there  seem  to  have  been 
Norman  castles  at  Eastbourne  and  Firle,  all  traces  of 
which  have,  however,  disappeared.  Mention  is  also  made 
of  Sedgewick  Castle,  near  Horsham. 

More  to  the  west,  in  Hampshire,  upon  the  Havant 
water,  was  Boseham,  a  very  famous  castle  long  since 
swept  away;  and  upon  the  inlet  of  Portsmouth,  Por- 
chester,   a  noble   combination   of  Roman   and   Norman 

VOL.    XXXVIII.  Digitized  by  GdOgle 


262  THE  CASTLEd  OF  BNGLAND  AND  WALES. 

masonry.  Within  its  area  is  contained  a  parish  church 
and  churchyard,  and  here  was  the  favourite  muster  place 
for  troops  destined  for  Havre.  On  the  opposite  side  of 
the  Solent,  in  the  centre  of  the  Isle  of  Wight  is 
Carisbroke,  celebrated  for  its  keep  and  mound,  and  its 
wells  of  unusual  depth,  and  on  the  opposite  mainland,  at 
the  marshy  junction  of  the  Stour  and  the  Wiltshire 
Avon,  stands  the  ancient  keep  of  Christchurch,  placed 
exceptionally  upon  the  mound  of  the  earlier  Twyiiham. 
Here  also  is  preserved  the  Castle  Hall,  a  late  Norman 
building,  almost  a  duplicate  of  a  corresponding  structure 
in  Fitzgerald's  castle  at  Adare,  near  Limerick.  Upon 
the  verge  of  Southampton  Water,  between  the  Anton 
and  the  sea,  occupying  a  strong  peninsula,  is  the  town 
of  that  name,  still  preserving  the  remains  of  its  Noi-man 
walls,  and  of  the  Keep  of  a  very  formidable  castle  once 
included  within  its  area. 

Inland  of  this  line  of  castles  from  the  sea  northwards 
to  the  Thames,  the  counties  of  Wilts  and  Berks  shewed 
with  Hampshire  an  abundance  of  strong  places.  There, 
though  actually  in  Hampshire,  was  Winchester,  the 
British  Caerwent,  and  the  Roman  Venta  Belgarum, 
which  in  its  English  days  contested  with  London  the 
supremacy  of  the  South.  Strongly  fortified  with  broad 
and  high  earthworks  and  deep  ditches,  it  contained, 
attached  to  one  angle,  the  royal  castle,  and  within 
another,  its  diagonal,  the  episcopal  keep  of  Wolvesev, 
of  which  the  one  is  now  represented  by  its  noble  hafl, 
and  the  other  by  its  rectangular  Norman  keep.  The 
Hall  at  Winchester,  though  of  very  early  English  date,  is 
afler  the  Norman  type,  having  three  aisles.  The  Castle 
•was  the  prison  of  Archbishop  Stigand  in  1066.  Before 
its  gates  in  1075  Earl  Waltheof  was  beheaded.  Here  in 
1102  was  tried  the  memorable  dispute  for  precedence 
between  York  and  Canterbury.  In  1141  it  was  defended 
by  the  Empress  Maud,  and  here  Henry  II  held  several 
Parliaments,  and  Coeur  de  Lion  paused  when  in  the  ad- 
jacent Cathedral  he  was  a  second  time  crowned  on  his 
return  from  captivity  in  1189. 

Scarcely  second  to  Winchester  in  strength,  and  its 
equal  in  undefined  antiquity,  is  Old  Sarum,  a  hold  of 
mixed  but  uncertain  origin,  where  the  concentric  lines  of 

uiyiuzfcju  oy  VjOOy  IC 


THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  263 

masonry,  girdling  and  crowning  the  central  mound,  in- 
cluded the  cathedral  of  the  diocese,  and  to  which,  accord- 
ing to  the  historians  of  Wiltshire,  King  Alfred  caused  an 
exterior  bank  and  palisade  to  be  added.  In  Wilts  was 
also  the  Devizes,  reputed  the  finest  castle  on  this  side  the 
Alps.  *'  Divisae  quod  erat  Salesberiensis  Episcopi  castellum, 
mirando  artificio,  sed  et  munimine  inexpumiabili  firma- 
turn,"  but  of  which  there  now  remains  little  besides  the 
gigantic  mound  and  profound  ditches.  Of  Marlborough 
the  Burh  alone  remains,  while  of  Malmesbury,  an  encroacn- 
ment  of  the  secular  upon  the  lands  of  the  regular  clergy,  all 
traces  are  removed.  Over  the  Hampshire  border  is  Old 
Basing,  where  the  Saxons  were  worsted  by  the  Danes  in 
a  pitched  battle  in  871,  which  became  the  ''caput"  of 
the  fifty-five  lordships  held  by  Hugh  de  Port  in  Domesday, 
and  afterwards  of  the  St.  John's  oldest  barony.  Even  m 
the  time  of  Henry  II  it  was  called  the  old  castle,  and  in 
a  rather  later  reign  Robert,  Lord  St.  John,  had  a  license 
to  fix  a  pale  along  the  base  of  his  mote  at  Basing,  and  to 
maintain  it  so  fortified  during  the  king's  pleasure.  The 
original  circle  of  earthwork  is  nearly  all  that  now  remains. 
At  no  great  distance  is  Odiham,  once  a  possession  of  the 
See  of  Winchester,  where  is  an  early  tower,  stripped  of  its 
ashlar,  and  surrounded  by  marshy  ground  once  famous  for 
its  forest  sport.  Castle  Combe  was  a  famous  and  very 
early  Wiltshire  castle,  now  reduced  nearly  to  an  earth- 
work, and  Warblington,  a  stronghold  of  the  Montacutes, 
and  the  Castle  of  Cirencester,  are  both  gone,  the  latter 
destroyed  by  Henry  III. 

Still  further  to  the  west  are  the  castles  of  Dorset  and 
Somerset,  Devon  and  Cornwall,  Wareham,  the  ancient 
Frome-mouth,  placed  between  the  Frome  and  the  Piddle, 
once  marked  the  limits  of  Poole  harbour,  and  was  a  place 
of  great  strength  and  fame.  As  early  as  876  its  west  side, 
the  root  of  the  twixt-waters  peninsula,  was  criticised  as 
weak.  In  one  comer  of  its  rectangular  and  pseudo- 
Roman  area  a  moated  mound  has  been  thrown  up,  as  at 
Tam worth,  by  the  river  side,  and  its  earthworks  and 
position  justify  its  reputation  as  the  key  of  Purbeck,  of 
which  Corfe  was  the  citadel.  Corfe,  perched  upon  the 
summit  and  slope  of  a  chalk  hill  between  two  clefts 
whence  it  derives  its  name,  is  now  a  magnificent  ruin. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


264  THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

Half  its  noble  rectangular  keep  still  stands,  and  incorpo- 
rated into  the  wall  of  its  middle  ward  is  a  fragment  of  the 
palace  of  the  old  West  Saxon  kings,  probably  the  only 
material  evidence  extant  that  they  ever  employed  masonry 
in  their  military  works.  Of  Sherborne,  an  ancient  epis- 
copal se;it,  the  spacious  earthwork  still  contains  mucn  of 
a  late  Norman  keep,  and  is  still  entered  through  a  Nor- 
man gatehouse.  Ilchester  and  Shaftesbury  Castles  are 
gone,  and  only  a  part  of  the  earthworks  of  that  of  Dor- 
chester remain.  West  of  Purbeck,  in  Portland,  is  Bow- 
and-Arrow  Castle,  upon  the  sea-cUff,  a  curious  and  some- 
what peculiar  structure  of  early  date,  built  or  occupied 
by  the  de  Clares.  From  Portland  to  the  mouth  of  the 
Exe  there  do  not  appear  to  have  been  any  strong  places 
of  importance. 

Just  within  the  mouth  of  the  Exe  is  Powderham,  the 
work  of  an  Earl  of  Eu  and  of  de  Redvers,  and  their 
Courtenay  successors,  and  higher  up  and  opposite, 
Rougemont,  the  citadel  of  Exeter,  which  still  exhibits 
the  high  banks,  deep  ditches,  and  ancient  gatehouse, 
fragments  of  the  defences  behind  which  the  citizens 
braved  the  fury  of  the  Conqueror.  Inland  from  the  Exe 
is  Okehampton,  the  earliest  of  the  English  possessions  of 
the  great  family  of  Courtenay,  and  the  work  of  Baldwin 
of  Exeter,  of  the  lineage  but  not  bearing  the  name,  of 
de  Clare,  and  the  builder  also  of  Tiverton  castle,  now 
destroyed,  as  also  is  Bridgewater.  Among  the  early 
castles  of  the  district  was  Stoke  Courcy,  now  a  ruin, 
Stowey,  "  pulchre  et  inexpugnabile  in  pelagi  littore 
locatum,"  and  Dunster,  the  strongest  place  in  the  West, 
the  Domesday  castle  of  the  Mohuns,  and  after  them,  as 
now,  of  the  Luttrells.  In  the  west  of  Devon  there 
remains  the  mound  of  Plympton,  a  Redvers  castle,  and 
the  shell  keep  of  Totnes,  the  work  of  Joel  of  that 
place,  and  afterwards  inherited  by  the  Barons  Braose. 
Barnstaple  town  was  probably  walled,  and  certainly  had 
four  gates.  At  Taunton  a  Norman  keep  and  part  of  a 
Norman  hall  still  stand  on  the  banks  of  the  Tone,  and 
rise  out  of  earthworks  attributed  to  King  Ine.  At 
Montacute,  the  high  ground  marked  by  an  immense 
Romano- British  camp,  cuds  in  the  sharp-pointed  hill 
which  William  Earl  of  Moretaiiie  selected  for  his  castle, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  265 

of  which  the  name,  appropriately  transported  from  his 
Norman  castle,  alone  remains,  and  but  little  more  of 
Castle-Carey,  the  Lovell  seat,  besieged  and  taken  by 
Stephen,  or  of  the  Norman  keep  of  Harptree,  in  a  pass  in 
the  Mendip  range. 

Of  importance  beyond  all  these  more  or  less  local 
castles  was  that  of  Bristol,  founded  by  Robert  Earl  of 
Gloucester,  but  found  too  valuable  to  be  entrusted  to  his 
successors  in  the  Earldom.  Its  square  Norman  keep 
stood  between  the  Frome  and  the  Avon,  and  was  strong 
both  in  works  and  in  position.  After  centuries  of  contest 
for  its  possession,  between  the  Earls  of  Gloucester  and 
the  crown,  it  ceased  to  be  of  military  value,  and  was 
taken  down.  Upon  and  beyond  the  Tamar,  as  at 
Montacute,  Wallingford,  and  Berkhampstead,  may  be 
traced  the  footsteps  of  the  powerful  nobles  who  held  the 
great  Earldom  of  ComwalJ.  Their  principal  Cornish 
castles — ^Trematon,  Liaunceston,  where  the  town  also  was 
walled,  and  Restormel,  were  the  work  originally  of 
Robert,  half  brother  of  the  Conqueror.  Their  remains  are 
considerable,  and  their  strength  and  position  were  such  as 
to  give  them  immense  influence  in  that  wild  and  almost 
impenetrable  district.  St.  Michaers  Mount  remains 
strongly  fortified :  Carnbrea,  the  work  of  Ralph  de 
Pomeroy,  still  marks  the  rocky  ridge  whence  it  derives 
its  name,  and  there  are  traces  of  Boscastle,  the  hold  of 
the  Barons  Botreaux,  and  of  the  Arthurian  castle  of 
Tintagel.  There  are  besides  in  Cornwall  a  few  fortified 
houses,  and  a  multitude  of  strong  places,  camps  rather  than 
castles,  very  peculiar  in  character,  and  probably  the  work 
of  the  native  Cornish  before  the  arrival  of  the  stranger. 

It  appears  then  that  south  of,  and  upon  the  Thames 
and  Bristol  Avon,  there  stood,  at  the  close  of  the  twelfth 
century,  at  least  eighty-nine  more  or  less  considerable 
castles,  a  very  large  number  of  which  were  kept  in  repair 
by  the  sheriffs  of  the  counties,  and  governed  by  castellans 
appointed  by  the  king,  and  holding  office  during  pleasure. 
Of  these  at  least  tliirty  contained  shell  keeps  placed  on 
moated  mounds,  and  were  in  some  fonn  or  other  far  older 
than  the  Conquest ;  and  about  seventeen  were  character- 
ised by  rectangular  keeps,  of  which  two  only,  Guildford 
and  Christchurch,  were  associated  with  mounds,  and  of 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


266  THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

these  very  few  indeed  were  of  pur6  Norman  foundation. 
Of  the  remaining  forty-two  the  particulars  are  doubtfiil, 
so  they  cannot  be  counted  with  one  class  or  the  other,  but 
most  of  them  are  also  older  than  the  Conquest. 

Passing  into  the  middle  belt  of  country  extending  from 
the  Thames  and  Avon  to  the  Tees  and  the  Lune,  and  from 
the  German  Ocean  to  the  Severn,  the  provision  for 
defence  is  found  to  be  fully  equal  to  that  in  the  south.  In 
the  East  Anglian  province,  in  the  counties  of  Essex, 
Suflfolk,  Norfolk  and  Cambridge,  the  chief  strongholds 
were  Colchester,  Hedingham,  Bungay,  Framlingham,  Nor- 
wich and  Cambridge.  Colchester,  the  work  of  Hubert 
de  Rye  or  his  son,  acting  in  some  measure  for  the 
Crown,  is  built  of  Roman,  or  quasi-Roman,  material 
upon  a  Roman  site,  and  within  the  area  of  a  town 
mentioned  in  Domesday  as  fortified.  It  commanded 
the  inlet  of  Harwich  and  the  Blackwater,  and  in  its  rear, 
higher  up  the  Coin,  was  the  de  Vere  keep  of  Hedingham, 
stfll  a  very  perfect  structure,  and  unusually  though 
severely  ornate.  This  keep  stands  upon  a  natural  mound, 
protected  by  a  formidable  ditch,  and  appended  to  it  is  an 
outer  enclosure,  older  evidently  than  the  keep.  In  the 
same  county  is  Rayleigh,  celebrated  for  the  extent  of  its 
e^arth works,  and,  with  Clavering,  attributed  to  Swegen  or 
Suenus,  sheriff  of  Essex  under  the  Confessor,  and  ancestor 
of  Henry  de  Essex,  Henry  the  First's  disgraced  standard 
bearer.  The  earthworks  of  both  places  are  however  prob- 
ably much  earlier  than  the  masonry.  There  also  is  Plessy, 
a  Mandeville  restoration  in  masonry,  with  the  parish 
church  within  its  enclosure  ;  Ongar,  for  a  time  the  castle 
of  Richard  de  Lucy  ;  and  Stansted  Montfichet,  the  remain- 
ing earthworks  of  which  indicate  its  site.  Bishops  Stort- 
fonl,  or  Weytemore,  was  an  early  mafcior  of  the  Bishop  of 
London,  who  there  had  a  castle.  These  four  last  named 
castles  all  had  moated  mounds.  At  Bures  also  was  a 
moated  mound  80ft  high,  hence  its  name  of  Moimt  Bures, 
also  at  Birch  Castle,  near  Colchester,  and  at  Benyngton 
were  castles.  Canewdon  was  either  a  castle  or  a  very  old 
fortified  house,  dating  from  the  time  of  Henry  de  Essex, 
and  at  Canfield,  called  from  its  castle,  "  Canefield  ad 
Castrum,"  the  de  Veres  had  a  fortress  of  which  the  mound 
is  still  seen. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CA5TLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  267 

Framlingham  is  the  chief  castle  of  Sufiblk.  It  is  attri- 
buted originally  to  Eedwald,  king  of  East  Anglia,  at  the 
close  of  the  sixth  century.  Here  there  is  at  present  no 
keep,  but  the  Norman  walls,  of  unusual  height,  40  to  50  feet, 
and  8  feet  thick,  still  enclose  the  court,  and  are  protected 
by  enormous  earthworks,  deep  and  high  and  of  great 
extent.  This  was  the  chief  of  the  Bigod  castles,  said  to 
have  been  built  by  Hugh  Bigod  in  1176,  and  to  the  same 
powerful  family  belonged  Bungay,  "hard  by  the  river 
Waveney,"  of  early  Norman  date,  with  a  deep  well  in  the 
centre  of  its  square  keep.  Walton,  another  JBigod  castle, 
was  destroyed  by  Henry  II.  Clare,  the  manor  whence 
the  Earls  of  Gloucester  and  Hereford  derived  their  family 
name,  retains  its  mound  with  part  of  a  polygonal  keep, 
and  outworks  in  earth  and  masonry  on  a  scale  commensu- 
rate with  the  power  of  their  lords.  Unfortunately  the 
area  is  occupied  in  part  by  a  railway  station.  Eye,  the 
mound  of  which  remains,  was  a  castle  at  Domesday,  the 
seat  of  Robert  Malet,  and  afterwards  was  given  by  Henry 
II  to  Eanulph,  Earl  of  Chester.  Dunwich,  though  not  a 
walled  town,  was  protected  by  a  deep  ditch  and  high 
bank,  upon  which,  as  late  as  the  reign  of  Henry  III,  was 
a  palisade. 

The  chief  castle  of  Norfolk  was  Norwich,  a  place  of 
immense  strength  and  high  antiquity.  Its  rectangular 
keep  of  great  size  and  more  ornate  than  usual,  though 
much  injured  by  injudicious  repairs,  and  closed  against 
the  antiquary  by  its  conversion  to  the  base  uses  of  a 
prison,  still  predominates  grandly  over  the  fine  old  city, 
of  which  it  was  long  the  glory  and  the  dread.  Its 
concentric  ditches,  far  older  than  its  works  in  masonry, 
are  now  for  the  most  part  filled  up  and  built  over.  The 
city  also  was  strongly  walled.  Ha^net,  a  Norfolk  castle 
taken  by  the  Earl  of  Leicester  and  his  invading  Flemings, 
is  utterly  destroyed.  Mileham,  a  large  castle,  of  which 
the  moated  mound  and  other  earthworks  attest  the 
strength,  was  the  work  of  Alan,  son  of  Flaald,  who  held 
the  manor  from  the  Conqueror.  To  him  also  is  attributed 
the  adjacent  castle  of  Burghwood,  of  which  large  earth- 
works remain.  Orford,  an  almost  solitary  example  of  a 
Norman  polygonal  keep,  remains  tolerably  perfect.  The 
keep  of  Castle  Rising,  though  smaller  in  dimensions  than 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


268  THE  CASTLES  OP  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

Norwich,  resembles  it  in  type.  It  is  the  most  highly 
ornamented  keep  in  England,  and  though  a  ruin  is  well 
preserved  and  cared  for.  Here  also  is  that  great  rarity,  a 
tolerably  perfect  and  unaltered  fore-building  and  entrance. 
This  keep  stands  within  a  lofty  bank,  beyond  which,  on 
one  side,  is  a  spacious  outworK,  also  heavily  embanked. 
Castle  Acre,  best  known  for  its  Norman  priory,  contains  also 
the  mound  and  other  earthworks  of  a  large  castle,  and  near 
to  these  is  the  town  of  Lynn,  once  strongly  fortified,  and 
still  possessing  an  early  gatehouse.  At  Thetford,  girt  by  a 
double  ditch,  is  the  great  mound  thrown  up  by  the  Danes 
in  865-6  to  command  the  then  adjacent  city,  but  this  post, 
so  important  before  the  Conquest,  does  not  seem  to  nave 
been  occupied  afterwards.  Other  Norfolk  castles  were 
Buckenham  and  Tateshall,  of  which  the  date  is  doubtful, 
and  Marnham,  of  which  it  was  reported  in  the  reign  of 
Edward  I — "Quod  erectio  castri  de  Marnham  est  in 
prsejudicium  domini  Regis."  Wirmegay,  a  Wairen  castle, 
strong  in  its  marshy  approaches,  was  certainly  earlier. 
At  Weting,  near  the  church,  was  a  castle  with  a  mound, 
on  which  a  few  years  ago  was  a  fragment  of  the  keep.  It 
was  the  seat  of  de  Plaiz,  who  represented  Mont  Fitchet, 
and  whose  heiress  married  the  ancestor  of  the  House  of 
Howard.  There  was  also  a  castle  at  Kenningdale,  near 
Diss. 

Cambridgeshire  contained  but  a  few  castles,  the  fens  pre- 
senting little  to  attract  the  spoiler  and  being  in  themselves 
a  secure  defence.  At  Cambridge,  upon  the  banks  of  the 
sluggish  and  winding  Cam,  a  prison  has  taken  the  place 
of  the  castle  ordered  by  the  Conqueror,  but  a  part  of  the 
mound  and  a  fragment  of  its  subsidiary  banks  remain,  and 
are  not  to  be  confoimded  with  the  still  earlier  Roman 
enclosure.  At  Ely,  upon  a  large  mound,  the  bishops  had 
an  early  and  strong  castle,  now  destroyed,  as  is  the 
castle  at  Wisbeach.  The  camp  at  Castle  Camps,  the  seat 
of  the  Saxon  Wolfwin,  once  held  a  Norman  castle,  the 
work  of  the  de  Veres.  Of  Chevely,  an  episcopal  castle, 
a  fragment  remains.  Burwell,  the  masonry  of  which 
belonged  to  one  of  Stephen's  improvised  castles,  is  re- 
membered as  that  before  which  Geoffrey  de  Mandeville 
received  his  fatal  wound.      A  fragment  of  its  wall  and 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  269 

the  mound  remain.     Swavesey  and  Bassingboume  were 
early  castles. 

Hertford,  Bedford  and  Buckingham,  the  inland  positions 
of  which  were  insufficient  to  secure  them  from  invasions 
from  a  foe  beyond  the  sea,  were  not  unprovided  with 
castles.  Hertford,  visited  by  the  Danes  in  894,  was 
fortified  by  Edward  the  Elder  in  914,  who  there  threw 
up  a  burh  between  the  rivers  Lea,  Mineran,  and  Bean, 
and  in  the  year  following  a  second  burh  on  the  opposite 
bank  of  the  Lea.  Hertford,  says  Smith  in  1588,  has  two 
castles,  one  on  each  bank  of  the  Lea.  Upon  the  earlier 
mound  Peter  de  Valoines  placed  the  keep  ordered  by  the 
Conqueror.  The  MagnaviUes  next  held  it,  and  Henry  of 
Huntingdon  calls  it,  "  castrum  non  immensum  sed  pul- 
cherrimum."  Berkhampstead,  as  old,  and  a  far  more  con- 
siderable fortress,  and  the  head  of  a  great  Honour,  has 
been  mentioned  as  one  of  the  northern  defences  of  the 
metropolis.  Its  mound,  wholly  artificial,  still  supports 
the  foundations  of  a  Norman  shell  keep,  and  appended  to 
it  is  a  large  oval  platform,  the  walls  and  entrances  to 
which  remain.  The  whole  is  partially  encircled  by  several 
concentric  lines  of  bank  and  ditch,  the  character  of  which 
shews  that  they  were  protected  by  stockades  instead  of 
walls  of  masoniT.  Here  the  Black  Prince  spent  his  latter 
days,  and  here  he  died. 

The  chief  castle  of  Bedfordshire,  the  head  of  the 
Beauchamp  Barony,  was  at  Bedford,  where  the  Ouse, 
menaced  by  the  Danish  galleys,  was  protected  early  in  the 
tenth  century  by  a  mound  upon  each  bank,  one  of  which 
is  now  removed  and  the  other  was  cro\vned  by  the  keep 
of  the  Norman  castle.  Bedford  Castle  is  famous  for  two 
memorable  sieges.  Of  its  works,  once  extensive,  the 
masoniT  has  been  removed,  the  foss  has  also  been  filled 
up,  and  the  mound  somewhat  reduced  in  size.  Eisinghoe, 
on  the  Ouse  below  Bedford,  seems  to  have  had  a  shell 
keep,  and  at  Tempsford  is  to  be  seen  a  curious  but  small 
earthwork  thrown  up  by  the  Danes  in  921,  and  taken  by 
Edward  the  Elder  late  in  the  year.  Whether  this  was 
the  site  of  the  subsequent  Norman  Castle  is  very  doubtful. 
There  was  also  a  castle  at  Odell  or  Wahull  the  seat  of 
the  Barons  of  that  name.  It  is  uncertain  when  was 
founded  Bletsoe,  a  castle  and  the  head  of  a  Beauchamp 

YOL.  xxxvm,  ^*^b^A'^v  ^ 


270  THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

Barony.  Below  Bedford,  on  the  Ouse,  are  the  earthworks 
of  Eaton-Socon,  also  a  Beauchamp  Castle,  but  dismantled 
at  an  early  period. 

The  remains  of  the  castle  of  Himtingdon,  though 
reduced  to  banks,  ditches,  and  a  mound,  nevertheless 
show  how  spacious  and  how  strong  must  have  been  this 
chief  seat  of  the  broad  Earldom  of  countess  Judith  and 
her  descendants  the  kings  of  Scotland,  Earls  also  of 
Himtingdon.  The  Danes  were  encamped  here  in  921, 
and  the  burh  which  had  been  ruined  was  restored  by 
Eadward  in  the  same  year.  The  ditches  were  fed  from  the 
Ouse  which  expanded  before  the  castle  as  a  broad  marsh, 
now  a  fertile  meadow.  Of  the  early  military  history  of 
the  castles  of  Connington,  Kimbolton  and  Brack,  but 
little  is  recorded. 

The  castle  of  the  Giffards  Earls  of  Buckingham,  included 
one  of  the  two  burhs  which  were  thrown  up  on  opposite 
sides  of  the  Ouse  in  915,  to  command  tne  river  and 
protect  the  town.  The  castle  was  probably  destroyed  in 
the  reign  of  Stephen  and  the  further  mound  levelled. 
The  Paganels  had  a  castle  at  Newport,  the  Hanslapes  at 
Castlethorpe ;  The  Barons  Bolbec  at  Bolbec,  now  Bull- 
banks  in  Medmenham;  and  there  seem  to  have  been 
castles  at  Winslow,  Lavendon,  and  Whitchurch. 

West  of  this  district  came  Berkshire,  Oxfordshire  and 
Gloucestershire.  Windsor,  Wallingford  and  Beading 
have  been  mentioned.  The  keep  of  Windsor  has  a  late 
Norman  base,  and  the  foundation  of  a  gateway  is  of  that 
date,  as  is  the  entrance  to  a  very  curious  gallery  in  the 
chalk,  which  ran  from  the  interior  of  the  place  beneath 
the  buildings  and  the  wall,  and  opened  as  a  postern  upon 
the  scarp  of  the  main  ditch.  The  mound  upon  which  the 
round  tower  is  placed  is  artificial,  and  was  surrounded  by 
banks  and  ditches  much  on  the  plan  of  ArundeL  Reading 
was  an  early  castle  and  strongly  posted  between  the 
Thames  and  the  Kennet,  upon  an  earthwork  long  before 
contested  between  the  Danes  and  the  Saxons.  The  castle 
is  supposed  to  have  been  demolished  by  Henry  III.  in 
pursuance  of  the  treaty  of  Wallingford.  No  trace  of  it 
remains.  Wallingford  has  had  better  fortune.  Its  mound 
and  enclosure,  the  seat  of  the  English  Wigod,  occupy  one 
comer  of  the  rectangular  earthworks  of  the  town,  ana  rest 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  271 

upon  the  river.  It  was  attached  to  the  Earldom  of  Corn- 
wall, and  was  a  place  of  great  strength  and  splendour.  A 
few  fragments  of  masonry  still  remam,  and  some  traces  of 
Stephen's  camp  on  the  opposite  bank  at  Crowmarsh. 
There  were  also  castles,  though  of  small  consequence  and 
doubtful  age,  at  Newbury,  Brightwell,  Farringdon  and 
Aldworth,  the  latter  the  seat  of  the  Barons  de  la  Beche, 

Oxford  Castle  was  a  place  of  great  antiquity  and  very 
strong,  and  formed  a  part  of  the  defences  of  the  city. 
The  mound  remains  and  a  crypt  within  it,  but  the  keep 
is  gone.  There  is  seen  however  above  the  river  bank  a 
rude  and  early  square  tower  of  Norman  work,  now  a 
prison.  At  Banbury,  Alexander,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  built 
a  castle  in  1125,  which  was  held  by  the  crown  under 
Edward  II.  At  Middleton  was  a  strong  castle,  held  by 
Richard  de  Camville  in  the  reign  of  John,  and  there 
were  others,  smaller  buildings,  at  Bampton,  Bedington, 
Dedington,  and  Watlington,  possibly  demolished  by 
Henry  II.  Broughton,  the  castle  of  the  Lords  Say,  is  in 
this  county.  ■  Woodstock,  though  a  royal  manor,  does  not 
seem  to  have  been  fortified.  The  castles  at  Ardley  and 
Chipping-Norton  were  destroyed  by  Stephen.  The  latter 
had  a  moated  mound. 

In  Gloucestershire,  besides  Bristol,  which  was  more 
connected  with  Somerset,  is  Berkeley  Castle,  mentioned 
in  the  survey,  but  in  its  present  form  built  for  its  lord  by 
Henry  II  in  acknowledgment  of  services  rendered  to  the 
Duke  of  Anjou,  and  which  remains  marvellously  little 
altered,  to  the  present  day.  Gloucester,  a  royal  castle, 
stood  on  the  Severn  bank  at  one  angle  of  the  Roman  city. 
It  had  a  mound  and  a  shell  keep,  now  utterly  levelled, 
and  the  site  partially  built  over.  It  was  the  muster 
place  and  starting  point  for  expeditions  against  South 
Wales,  and  the  not  infrequent  residence  of  the  Norman 
sovereigns.  Sudeley  and  Winchcombe  were  early  castles; 
the  latter  stood  near  St.  Peter's  church,  and  was  the  seat 
of  Kenulph,  a  Mercian  king.  There  were  also  castles  at 
Dursley  and  at  Brimpsfield,  built  by  Osbert  Giffard. 
The  only  Gloucestershire  castle  of  any  consequence  beyond 
the  Severn  was  St.  Briavels,  built  by  Milo,  Earl  of  Here- 
ford, probably  about  1130,  upon  or  near  the  site  of  an 
earlier  work,  represented  by  an  artificial  mound.     In  the 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


272  THE  CASTLES  OP  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

reign  of  Henry  I  it  was  in  the  hauJs  of  the  crown.  It  is  iho 
special  head  of  Dene  Forest,  of  which  the  constable  of  the 
Castle  was  warden.  Here  were  held  the  miners'  courts,  the 
usages  of  which  were  very  peculiar.  St.  Briavels  formed 
the  conecting  link  between  Gloucester  and  such  of  the 
Monmouth8hu:e  castles  as  were  in  the  hands  of  the  crown. 
Of  smaller  castles  in  this  district  may  be  mentioned  cue 
at  Aylesmore  near  Dymock,  one  near  Huntley,  and  others 
at  Ruardean  and  Penyard. 

North  of  Gloucestershire  came  the  castles  of  the  more 
purely  Midland  shires  of  Worcester,  Warwick,  Stafford, 
Northampton,  Leicester,  and  towards  the  eastern  sea- 
board, Lmcoln.  The  castle  of  Worcester  stood  on  the 
bank  of  the  Severn  hkxrd  by  the  cathedral.  The  mound, 
now  removed,  was  occupied  with  masonry  by  Urso 
d'Abitot,  who  however  did  not  always  get  the  best  of  it 
in  his  conflicts  with  the  Bishop.  Also  on  the  Severn  was 
Hanley,  long  since  destroyed,  and  Emly,  also  a  Beauchamp 
seat.  Hartlebury,  the  episcopal  castle,  is  further  inland, 
as  is  Dudley,  the  seat  of  the  Barons  Somery,  a  place  of 
high  antiquity  and  great  natural  strength. 

Warwick  was  one  of  the  greatest,  and  by  far  the  most 
famous  of  the  Midland  castles,  famous,  not  merely  for  its 
early  strength  and  later  magnificence,  but  for  the  long 
line  of  powerful  earls,  culminating  in  the  king  maker,  who 
possessed  it  and  bore  its  name.  It  was  founded  as  a 
burh  early  in  the  tenth  century,  and  the  keep,  said  to 
have  resembled  Clifford's  Tower  at  York,  stood  upon  the 
mound;  both  are  now  removed.  The  castle  as  usual 
formed  a  part  of  the  enceinte  of  the  town,  and  the  wall 
from  the  westgate  to  the  castle  stood  upon  an  early  earth- 
bank.  Near  to  Warwick  is  Kenilworth,  the  chief  fortress 
of  the  Midland,  including  a  large  area,  and  strongly 
though  artificially  fortified.  Of  the  English  Kenelm 
nothing  is  recorded,  but  the  founder  of  its  Norman  work 
was  the  first  of  the  House  of  Clinton,  one  of  Henry  I's 
new  earls,  probably  the  only  extant  family  descended  in 
a  direct  male  line  from  the  builder  of  a  Norman  keep  of 
the  first  class.  The  square  keep  and  much  of  the  existing 
wall  are  original,  but  the  broad  lake  which  added  so  much 
to  its  strength,  and  is  now  drained  and  converted  into 
meadow,  was  probably  a  rather  later  addition,  of  the  age 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES  OP  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  273 

of  the  gatehouse  on  the  dam,  and  of  the  curious  earthwork 
covering  its  head.  The  central  earthworks  are  probably 
very  early.  Of  Maxtoke,  also  a  Clinton  castle,  there  are 
remains.  Of  the  two  castles  at  Fillongley,  one  of  which 
was  the  chief  seat  of  the  Lords  Hastings  till  they  married 
the  heiress  of  Cantelupe,  and  removed  to  Abergavenny, 
only  the  earthworks  remain.  Ralph  Gemon  had  a  castle 
at  Coventry.  Brownsover,  Sekington,  and  Fullbrook 
Castles  were  probably  adulterine,  and  are  known  only  by 
vague  tradition,  and  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  castle  of 
the  de  Castellos  included  the  burh  at  Castle  Brorawich  or 
was  on  the  site  of  the  later  manor  house.  The  Limesis 
had  a  castle  at  Solihull  of  which  the  moat  long  remained, 
as  had  the  Coleshills  at  that  place.  The  Birminghams  had 
a  castle  in  that  manor,  near  the  church ;  there  were 
early  castles  at  Erdington,  at  Studley  on  the  Arrow,  and 
at  Oversley,  long  the  seat  of  the  Butlers,  whose  ancestor 
was  'Pincema'  to  the  Earls  of  Leicester.  Beldesert 
built  by  Thurstan  de  Montfort  soon  after  the  conquest 
received  a  market  from  the  Empress  Maud,  and  Dugdale 
mentions  Simili  Castle,  probably  the  seat  of  a  family  of 
that  name.  Eagley  was  a  later  castle.  Coventry  was 
strongly  walled. 

The  line  of  the  Trent  on  its  passage  through  Stafford- 
shire was  amply  fortified.  Stafford,  otherwise  Chebsey 
castle,  constructed  by  the  Conqueror,  probably  upon  the 
burh  thrown  up  by  Eathelflaeda  in  913,  was  destroyed 
before  the  date  of  the  Survey,  and  was  therefore  probably 
not  a  work  in  masoniy.  The  town  was  fortified.  The 
castle  of  the  Barons  Stafford  was  near  the  town,  but 
outside  it.  Its  foundations  are  original.  Of  the  Ferrers 
castles  Chartley  is  only  indicated  by  a  moimd.  Beaudesert 
and  Burton  are  destroyed.  Tamworth,  their  chief  seat, 
and  that  of  the  Marmions  after  them,  still  retains  its  shell 
keep  and  part  of  the  curtain  wall,  remarkable  for  its 
herringbone  masonry.  It  was  a  royal  Saxon  residence  in 
the  eighth  century,  and  the  mound  on  which  stands  the 
keep  was  thrown  up  in  931.  As  at  Wareham  and  Wal- 
lin^ord  it  is  placed  near  the  river  in  one  corner  of  a 
rectangular  earthwork  open  on  that  side.  Tutbury,  also  a 
Ferrers  castle,  occupied  a  natural  knoll  above  the  Trent, 
raised  on  one  side  by  an  artificial  burh,  and  covered  on 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


274  THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

the  other  by  extensive  works  in  earth  of  early  date, 
probably  original.  The  present  masonry  is  chiefly  the 
work  of  John  of  Gaunt,  but  the  fine  old  Priory  church, 
founded  by  the  early  lords,  still  stands  just  outside  the 
ditch.  Lichfield  is  reputed  to  have  had  a  castle  at  the 
south  end  of  the  town.  At  the  north  end  is  the  cathedral, 
"  Lichfield's  moated  pile,"  defended  by  a  broad  and  deep 
ditch,  and  on  one  side  by  a  lake  or  pool.  It  is  not 
improbable  that  these  works,  which  are  rectangular  in 
plan,  were  erected  by  the  Romanized  Britons,  and  that 
their  existence  caused  the  selection  of  this  spot  as  the 
seat  of  the  bishopric.  The  Bishop's  castle  of  Eccleshall 
has  lately  been  alienated.  There  was  a  castle  at  Heley, 
and  at  Alton,  now  Alton  Towers,  and  at  Stourton.  Of 
the  castle  of  Newcastle-under-Lyne,  held  by  the  Earl  of 
Chester  for  John,  all  trace  is  lost. 

The  Northamptonshire  castles  stood  mostly  upon  the 
lines  of  the  Nen  and  the  Welland.  Northampton,  built 
by  Simon  de  St.  Liz,  certainly  upon  an  earlier  site,  was  a 
strongly  walled  and  celebrated  place,  the  scene  of  im- 
portant events  in  English  history.  Its  castle  has  long  been 
reduced  to  a  few  eartn works  and  a  fragment  of  masonry, 
and  very  recently  these  also  have  been  destroyed  Of 
Fotheringay,  a  very  ancient  fortress,  the  scene  of  a  siege 
by  Henry  III,  there  remains  little  in  masonry,  although 
the  bank  and  mound  are  perfect.  It  was  dismantled  bv 
James  as  the  scene  of  his  mother's  execution.  Barnwell 
castle  is  probably  late,  as  is  the  fine  fortified  gatehouse  of 
the  Sapcote's  at  Elton.  At  Castle  Ashby  all  trace  of  the 
castle  is  lost  in  the  grand  old  house  which  has  succeeded 
to  it.  Of  Selbourne  a  moderate  mound  and  a  rectangular 
earthwork  are  the  sole  remains  of  the  castle.  Near 
Towcester,  at  Moor  End,  in  Potterspury,  and  at  Alderton 
were  castles,  probably  built  and  destroyed  in  the  reigns 
of  Stephen  and  Henry  II.  Towcester  itself  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  fortified  by  the  Normans,  nor  the 
curious  burh  at  Earls  Barton,  the  moot  hill  for  the 
earldom  of  Countess  Judith.  But  of  all  the  Northampton- 
shire castles,  the  most  interesting,  both  from  its  history 
and  its  remains,  is  undoubtedly  liockingham,  founded  by 
the  Conqueror  upon  an  old  site,  standing  in  ita  old  shire 
and  forest,  and  which  has  been  always  inhabited  and 

DJgitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  275 

cared  for.  Neai*  to  Eockingham,  but  in  Rutland,  is 
Oakham,  built  by  Walkelin  de  Ferrars  in  1180,  where  the 
keep  is  gone,  but  the  original  Late  Norman  hall  is  quite 
perfect  and  still  in  use.  Of  the  defences  of  this  remark^ 
able  fortress  there  remain  ditches  and  banks,  with  a  part 
of  the  curtain  wall  and  a  large  outwork  of  earth.  Belvoir, 
well  deserving  of  the  name,  the  other  Rutland  castle,  was 
the  seat  of  Sie  Todeni's,  ancestors  of  the  D'Albini  and 
Ros  families,  and  of  its  present  lords.  Like  Windsor,  its 
circular  keep,  rebuilt  nearly  from  its  foundations,  crowns 
a  detached  niU,  and  from  its  terrace  is  one  of  the  richest 
views  in  England. 

In  Leicestershire,  Leicester  castle,  the  seat  of  its  power- 
ful and  turbulent  Norman  earls,  stood  between  the  Soar 
and  the  Roman  Ratse,  the  walls  of  which  are  said  to  have 
been  destroyed  in  1173.  Of  Hinckley,  the  seat  of  the 
Grantmaisnils,  and  the  "caput"  of  their  Honour,  the 
moimd  alone  remains  by  the  side  of  the  Roman  way.  The 
castle  was  probably  dismantled  by  Henry  II.  Groby,  a 
Ferrers  casUe,  has  long  been  reduced  to  a  small  mound, 
and  Mount  Sorrel,  once  so  strong,  is  utterly  destroyed. 
By  a  convention  at  Mount  Sorrel  in  the  reign  of  Stephen, 
between  Robert,  Earl  of  Leicester,  and  Ralph,  Earl  of 
Chester,  it  was  agreed  that  Ralph  Gernon's  castle  of 
Raxmston  should  be  destroyed  and  Whitwick  strengthened, 
but  that  no  new  castle  should  be  built  between  Hinckley 
and  Hacareshull,  nor  between  Coventry  and  Donnington, 
nor  between  Donnington  and  Leicester,  nor  between 
Knowlton  and  Belvoir,  nor  between  Belvoir  and  Okeham, 
nor  between  Okeham  and  Rockingham.  Should  any  so 
be  built  the  two  earls  agreed  to  demolish  the  works. 
Sauvey  Castle  was  an  early  work.  Of  Castle  Donning- 
ton, the  house  of  the  Zouches  of  Ashby,  the  early 
history  is  obscure. 

The  main  castles  of  Lincolnshire  were  Lincoln  and  Ax- 
holme.  Axholme,  built  in  the  fens  of  that  name,  was  a 
place  of  immense  strength,  and  the  head  of  a  barony  of 
the  Mowbrays,  a  race  always  on  the  side  of  disorder.  The 
castle  has  long  been  destroyed,  and  the  fen,  to  which  it 
owed  much  of  its  strength,  is  drained.  Lincoln  Castle 
has  been  more  fortunate.  The  hill  of  Lincoln  has  been 
thought  to  retain  traces  of  British  and  unquestionably  of 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


276  THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

Roman  and  English  occupation.  Soon  after  the  Conquest 
166  houses  were  destroyed  to  make  room  for  the  castle 
itself,  and  74  more  to  give  space  around  it.  Its  enormous 
banks  occupy  an  angle  of  the  Roman  station,  and  contam 
parts  of  the  ruined  wall  and  gate,  both  Roman.  The  great 
mound,  the  larger  of  the  two,  is  occupied  by  the  original 
shell  keep,  which,  placed  at  the  foot  of  the  cathedral, 
towers  high  above  the  city,  and  overlooks  the  broad  plain 
beyond.  Often  visited  by  the  Norman  kings,  Lincoln 
Castle  is  specially  famous  for  the  great  battle  fought 
beneath  its  walls  in  1141,  in  which  Stephen  was  taken 
prisoner  by  Robert,  Earl  of  Gloucester,  and  his  men  from 
Glamorgan. 

There  was  a  Mowbray  castle  at  Epworth,  now  destroyed, 
and  one  at  Kenefar,  laid  level  by  Henry,  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II.  Bourne  or  Brun  was 
in  870  the  seat  of  a  Saxon  Thane,  whose  mound,  after 
the  Conquest,  was  occupied  by  the  Lords  Wake.  It  was 
at  one  time  an  important  place,  and  the  remaining  earth- 
works show  its  area  to  have  been  considerable.  Boling- 
broke  Castle,  once  the  "  caput "  of  an  Honour,  is  now 
destroyed.  Stamford-on-the-Welland  was  guarded  by 
two  mounds,  thrown  up  in  922,  of  whicn  one  has 
disappeared,  but  the  other,  as  at  Bedford  and  Bucking- 
ham, was  saved  by  its  incorporation  into  a  Norman  castle, 
to  be  seen  no  longer.  Sleaford,  an  episcopal  castle, 
occasionally  mentioned  in  the  twelfth  century,  is  now 
gone,  as  is  the  castle  of  Horncastle,  restored  to  Adelais 
de  Condie  in  1151,  but  at  the  same  time  ordered  to  be 
demolished,  and  which  probably  stood  within  the  walls  of 
the  Roman  station,  of  which  large  fragments  remain. 
Bitham  also  is  gone,  taken  by  siege  and  levelled  by 
HeniT  III  in  1218.  Folkinffham,  the  "Mansio  capitalis" 
of  Ulf  the  constable,  was  held  by  Gilbert  de  Garod,  and 
long  afterwards  fell  to  the  Lords  Beaumont.  Boothby 
was  a  fortified  house  of  the  Paynells  or  Paganels,  and  is 
of  late  Norman  date.  Topclyve  Castle  was  built  by 
Geoflfrey,  elect  of  Lincoln  in  1174. 

(To  he  continued,) 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EOMAN    INSCRIPTIONS    DISCOVERED    IN    BRITAIN 

IN  1880. 

By  W.  THOMPSON  WATKIN. 

The  past  year  (1880^  has  been  fully  an  average  one,  as 
regards  discoveries  of  tne  Roman  period,  and  consequently 
the  number  of  inscriptions  which  I  have  now  the  pleasure 
of  laying,  in  a  condensed  form,  before  the  Institute,  will 
be  found  to  embrace  several  of  a  very  interesting  nature, 
though  it  is  quite  possible  that  others  have  been  found 
during  the  same  penod,  which  as  yet  remain  unpublished, 
or  imknown,  in  the  possession  of  the  discoverers. 

Commencing,  as  I  generally  do,  with  the  Wall  of 
Hadrian,  the  first  discovery  took  place  early  in  March, 
about  half  a  mile  east  of  the  station  at  Chesters 
(Cilumum.)  Here,  whilst  laying  bare  one  of  the  turrets 
of  the  Wall  (and  also  a  portion  of  the  Wall  itself)  Mr, 
Clayton,  the  owner,  discovered  a  centurial  ston^  in' situ, 
bearing  the  inscription  : 

COH    IX.  > 
PAV.  APRL 

i.e.,  Cohortis  nonae  Centuria  Pauli  Apri,  "  The  century 
of  Paulus  Aper  of  the  ninth  cohort."  Whether  the 
cohort  belonged  to  the  second,  sixth,  or  twentieth  legions, 
it  is  impossible  now  to  say — ^no  doubt  it  was  part  of  one 
of  them,  as  it  is  not  named  as  an  auxiliary  cohort.  The 
stone  is  preserved  by  Mr.  Clayton. 

During  the  summer.  Captain  Coulson,  the  owner  of 
Blenkinsopp  Castle  in  Northumberland,  which  closely 
adjoins  the  Wall,  resolved  upon  having  the  walls  of  the 
Castle  (which  were  six  feet  four  inches  thick,  and  of 
Norman  architecture)  thinned.  During  the  progress  of 
this  work,  it  was  found  that  the  Castle  was  chiefly  built 
of  stones  taken  from  the  Wall,  and  numerous  sculptured 
voi*  xxxvra.  2  N      ^T^ 

uiyiuzyu  uy  "v_j  v>' v>' V  Iv, 


278  ROMAN   INSCRIPTIONS. 

fragmeBts  were  extracted.      Amongst  them  were  two 
fragments  of  inscriptions  as  follows  : — 

JUL 


D.  M. 

LIFANA.  B 

CL  FILIA.  V.  (2.) 

IT.   ANN  |T  PO 

L.  SENO  ISVISL.  1 

LVa  AV  == 

CVLVS 

CIT  * 

I  am  indebted  to  Captain  Coulson,  Mr.  Clayton,  and 
Dr.  Bruce  for  copies  of  the  inscriptions,  which  agree, 
even  to  the  extent  of  making  the  letter  L  the  first  in  the 
sixth  line  of  the  first  inscription  :  this  is  rather  puzzling 
as  (fe)cit  seems  plainly  tne  word  at  the  end  of  the 
seventh  and  commencement  of  the  eighth  lines.  I 
should  suggest  that  instead  of  lvs,  the  reading  should 
be  ivs,  and  the  whole  inscription  would  then  read  some- 
thing like  this : — 

D(m)  M{anibus)  Lifana  J5  *  *  *  ciJiUa  vixit  annos  ^  * 
L.  Seno{n)iu8  Au{run)culics  fecit. 

After  the  t  in  fecit  there  is  a  peculiar  form  on  the 
stone,  which  looks  like  tg  ligulate.  As  it  could  not  be 
expressed  in  ordinary  type,  1  have  marked  its  position 
with  an  asterisk. 

The  second  of  these  inscriptions  is  so  fragmentary  that 
T  am  doubtful  whether  it  is  sepulchral  or  the  portion  of 
the  base  of  an  altar.  Fro  mis  Liihens)  M{e)nto)  seems  a 
feasible  reading  but  I  merely  suggest  it.  Captain  Coulson 
has  preserved  these  stones. 

At  the  great  station  at  Maryport,  during  excavations 
conducted  by  Mr.  Eobinson,  the  following  inscriptions 
(most  of  which  I  have  referred  to  in  the  Journal,  vol. 
xxxvii,  pp.  320-322)  have  been  found. 

(1)  (2.)  (3.) 

I.  O.M.  .    .    .    .    ET  I.     0.    M. 

G.  CABA  N 

LLIVS.  P  AM 

RISCVS.  .    .    lANA.  Q.  F. 

TRIBVN.  HERMIONE. 

(4.)  (5.)  (6.) 

LEG.  XX.  SIG.  KARVS. 

The  first  of  these  is  on  an  altar,  in  its  present  state  one 
foot  eleven  inches  in  height,  but  the  base  is  broken  off. 
The  inscription  reads  I{ovi)  0{ptimo)  M{aximo)  G{aius) 
CabaUius    Priscua  Tnlmn{us).     From  three  other  in- 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN   INSCRIPTIONS.  279 

scriptions  which  have  been  found  at  Maryport  (dedicated 
also  to  Jupiter)  by  this  officer  we  leam  that  he  was 
Tribune  of  the  first  cohort  of  the  Spaniards  which  for  a 
long  period  was  in  garrison  at  this  station. 

The  second  inscription  was  on  a  fine  altar  which  had 
been  purposely  damaged,  and  the  whole  inscription 
removed  with  the  exception  of  the  letters  et  at  the  end 
of  the  first  line  ;  but  from  this  we  can  gather  that  more 
than  one  deity  had  been  named  in  it,  and  that  it  probably 
commenced  like  other  inscriptions  found  at  the  same 
station,  i.  o.  M.  et.  nvm.  avg. 

No.  3  occurs  upon  a  fine  altar,  three  feet  five  inches 
high,  but  excessively  weathered;  at  first  hardly  a  letter 
of  the  inscription  was  visible,  but  as  the  stone  became 
drier  other  letters  came  into  view.  From  another  altar 
found  at  Maryport  many  years  ago,  we  get  some  clue 
as  to  the  dedicator.  This  latter  is  dedicated  "  Virtuti 
Augtcstce''  by  a  daughter  of  Quintus  (Quinti  Filia) 
whose  nonien  ends  in  .  .  tana  (as  in  the  new  discovered 
inscription)  with  apparently  Hermione  as  the  cognomen. 

No  4  is  simply  a  waULng  stone  and  reads  Legio  Vzcesima. 
It  is  unusual  to  find  the  remainder  of  the  formula,  v.  v. 
( Valeria  Victrix)  omitted.  Some  antiquaries  would  infer 
from  this,  that  the  stone  was  inscribed  at  an  early  period, 
but  such  could  hardly  be  the  case  at  this  station  which 
we  have  every  reason  to  believe  was  erected  in  the  reign 
of  Hadrian. 

No.  5  is  the  inscription  upon  a  small  sea- worn  fragment 
of  freestone,  broken.  It  bears  upon  its  face  a  nude  figure 
apparently  holding  a  spear  in  the  left  hand.  On  the  left 
hand  side  of  the  stone,  near  the  knees  of  the  figure,  are 
the  letters  siG.  As  there  is  room  on  the  opposite  side  for 
at  least  as  many  letters,  I  conjectured  tnat  nif  might 
have  been  there,  thus  forming  an  abbreviation  of  the 
word  Signifer,  but  Mr.  Robinson  informs  me  that  there 
are  no  traces  of  any  letters  there. 

No.  6  is  cut  upon  a  fragment  of  pottery,  and  is  probably 
the  name  of  the  owner  of  the  vessel. 

The  whole  of  these  inscriptions  have  been  added  to  the 
Nether  Hall  collection  of  Mrs.  Senhouse. 

The  castrum  at  South  Shields  has  produced  the  follow- 
ing inscriptions : 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


280  ROMAN   INSCRIPTIONB. 

(1.)  (2.)  (8.) 

VTERE  SANCTE  ET  NVMIN  .... 

FELIX  DOMITIVS  EPICTETV  HVa^L 

COMMILITONIBVSTEMPL 

(4.)  (5.)  (6.)  (7.)  (8.)  (9.) 

.  .  STV  .  .         .  DIA  .         PAV  .         EMLIV  .         RVPI  .         /ESTR 

The  first  of  these  occurs  upon  a  bronze  handle  of  a  vessel 
(probably  a  patella.)  The  letters  are  incised  and  appear 
to  have  been  filled  with  enamel,  of  which  firagmente  are 
still  remaining.  It  is  the  fifth  instance  in  Britain  of  this 
peculiar  phrase,— one  being  on  a  large  lanx  found  at 
Welney  in  Norfolk,  another  on  an  intaglio  found  in  Scot- 
land and  published  by  Gordon  in  his  "  Itinerarium 
Septentrionale,"  a  third  occurs  in  an  inscription  on  a  large 
walling  stone  at  Malton,  and  the  fourth  in  an  inscription 
on  a  bone  tessera  found  at  Chesterton  (Hunts.)  A  sixth 
will  be  noticed  in  this  paper. 

No.  2  is  an  interesting  inscription,  but  is  unfortunately 
broken  at  each  end,  by  which  means  we  lose  the  com- 
mencement and  termination  of  each  line.  With  the 
exception,  however,  of  the  name  of  the  goddess  to  whom 
it  is  in  the  first  place  dedicated,  we  can  restore  with 
perfect  safety  the  remainder.  When  favoured  with  the 
copy  of  the  inscription  by  Mr.  Robert  Blair,  I  at  once 
read,  it  as  (Minervae)  Sancte  et  Numin{ihus)  Aug{iiS' 
torum)  Domitius  Epictetu{s  cum)  Commilitonibus  Tern- 
pl{um  Rest)ituit).  Several  of  the  letters  in  the  word 
Commilitonibus  are  ligulate.  Mr.  Blair  is  of  opinion  that 
there  would  not  be  room  before  Sancte  for  the  word 
Minei^ae,  Should  this  be  the  case,  I  would  suggest,  as 
I  informed  him,  Dianae  instead  of  Minervae,  though  I 
think  it  improbable.  Mr.  Blair  thinks  Deae  only  could 
have  been  originallv  before  Sancte,  Though,  perhaps, 
not  unique,  su3i  a  oedication  would  be  rare.  Dr.  Hiibner 
(I  believe)  also  suggests  Minervae  as  the  missing  word  at 
the  commencement  of  the  inscription,  which  is  on  a  slab, 
in  its  present  state  two  feet  four  inches  long  by  thirteen 
and  a-half  inches  high. 

No.  3  is  on  a  portion  of  a  large  altar,  and  is'undoubtedly 
part  of  the  name  of  the  cohort  stationed  at  the  cos- 
trum  (co)h.  v.  gal(lorvm).  Traces  of  letters  for  rather 
the  lower  parts  of  them)  are  visible  above  this  line,' 

^  This  altar  confirmB  the  reading  which,  the  tiles  found  at  this  statioxi  inscribed 
in  April,  1875, 1  was  the  first  to  give,  of      cx)H.v.o. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


KOMAN   INSCRIPTIONS.  281 

No,  4  is  merely  a  fragment  of  an  inscription  on  a  portion 
of  a  green  glass  vessel ;  the  letter  T  only  is  complete,  the 
lower  parts  of  the  s  and  v  remain. 

No.  5  is  also  the  portion  of  the  bottom  of  a  glass  vessel, 
the  letters,  having  a  vacant  space  in  front  of  them,  seem 
to  be  the  commencement  of  a  word,  probably  dia(nae.) 
They  are  in  fine  characters. 

Wo.  6  is  on  a  leaden  seal  (similar  to  those  previously 
turned  up  at  this  place)  and  the  letters  are  probably  the 
abbreviation  of  pav(li.) 

No.  7  is  on  a  walling  stone  found  in  August,  the  letters 
are  of  a  rude  and  rustic  character,  and  there  is  room  for 
several  other  letters  before  the  e  at  the  commencement, 
though  they  do  not  appear  to  have  ever  been  there. 
Whether  (a)emiliv(s)  hajs  been  the  correct  reading  is 
uncertain.  It  approaches  nearest.  Perhaps  it  was  a 
centurial  stone. 

Nos.  8  and  9  are  both  scratched  as  graffiti  upon  pieces 
of  pottery,  the  first  on  a  fragment  of  Samian,  the  second 
upon  a  fragment  of  brown  ware.  I  am  indebted  to  Mr. 
Robert  Blair  for  the  whole  of  these. 

Several  graffiti  inscriptions  have  lately  come  under  my 
notice.     Amongst  them  are — 

No.  1  Q  s  ^ 

which  occurs  on  a  fragment  of  Samian  ware  at  Cilurimm 
on  the  WaU  of  Hadrian. 

No.  2 


is  round  the  bottom  of  a  vessel  of  Samian  ware  found  at 
Chester  le  Street. 

No.  3  which  is  on  the  under  rim  of  a  Samian  bowl  found 
at  Binchester  {Vinovium)  is  simply 

VIXILATI. 

To  Mr.  Blair  I  am  indebted  for  copies  of  Nos.  1  and  2, 
and  to  the  Rev.  Dr.  Hooppell  for  No.  3. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


282 


ROMAN    INSCRIPTIONS. 


Amongst  a  collection  of  fragments  of  Samian  ware,  pre- 
served in  the  Museum  of  the  Mechanics'  Institute  at 
Lancaster,  I  recently  found  the  following  graffiti : — 


(1.)  ^ 

IFERI 


(2.) 
LIB  — 


The  next  inscription  is  one  of  great  interest  and  was 
discovered  in  1879  in  the  foundations  of  the  south  porch 
of  the  ancient  church  of  Brough-under-Stanemore,  when 
that  building  was  undergoing  "restoration."  It  has  led 
to  considerable  discussion,  which  probably  will  still 
continue. 

The  stone  is  of  the  class  usually  placed  over  the  gate- 
ways of  Roman  castra,  and  has  been  much  ill-used  after 
the  departure  of  the  Romans,  and  before  it  was  built  up 
into  the  church.  My  reading  of  the  letters  now  extant  is 
this — 


s 

J 

IMP.CAESA 

.    .     .    SEP    .    SEVERO  PM 

ACIAVGET 

INOC^S 

DE 

CLEMENTCOS 

From  the  first  two  lines  it  is  plain  that  the  inscription 
is  of  the  time  of  the  Emperor  Septimius  Severus;  from  the 
end  of  the  fourth  line  it  is  also  plain  that  it  must  be 
dated  between  a.d.  193  and  a.d.  198  there  being  no 
Csesar  whose  name  in  the  dative  wotdd  end  in  INO  after 
that  year.  But  from  the  end  of  the  sixth  line  we  find 
that  the  consuls  for  the  year  in  which  it  was  erected, 
were  named,  and,  though  the  fact  has  been  disputed,  I 
think  there  is  little  doubt  but  that  clement  precedes 
coss.  This  would  at  once  point  to  the  year  a.d.  195, 
when  Tertullus  and  Clemens  were  consuls,  and  conse- 
quently that  the  last  line  of  the  inscription  when  entire 
would  read  tertvll  et  clement  coss. 

This  fact  raises  several  difficult  questions.  In  a.d.  195 
Clodius  Albinus  was  Caesar,  recognised  as  such  by 
Severus  from   policy.       The  latter,   with  Albinus  ana 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN   INSCRIPTIONS.  283 

Pescennius  Niger,  was  a  competitor  for  the  empire  in 
A.D.  193  on  the  death  of  Didius  Julianus.  Albinos  had 
been  appointed  imperial  legate  in  Britain  by  Commodus, 
and  as  we  gather  from  Xiphiline,  held  the  same 
through  the  reigns  of  Pertinax  and  Didius.  Accor 
to  Aurelius  Victor,  on  the  death  of  Didius,  he  proclah 
himself  Csdsax  in  Gaul,  but  Dio,  Herodian,  and  Capitolinus 
merely  state  that  Severus  declared  him  Caesar.  It  is 
most  probable  that  Severus  made  a  virtue  of  a  necessity 
in  this  case.  Until  he  had  overcome  Niger  who  had 
proclaimed  himself  Emperor  in  the  East,  he  could  not 
attack  Albinus  ;  but  in  A.D.  194  Niger,  after  being 
defeated  at  Nicaea  and  Issus,  was  slain  at  Antioch. 

If  Aurelius  Victor  is  correct,  Albinus  must  at  this  time 
have  been  in  Gaul ;  if  so,  and  he  was  acknowledged 
CcBsar,  why  should  there  not  be  an  imperial  legate  in 
Britain  at  the  same  time.  Again,  the  evidence  seems  to 
shew  that  the  Roman  legions  in  Britain  did  not  form 
part  of  the  army  which  Albinus  took  over  to  the  Con- 
tinent, but  that  they  remained  in  the  island.  Con- 
sequently they  would  be  under  the  command  of  this 
legate. 

It  was  not  until  a.d.  196  that  Severus  openly  proceeded 
to  hostilities  against  Albinus,  whose  fate  was  decided 
after  a  sanguinary  battle,  fought  on  the  1 9th  February, 
A.D.  197,  on  the  plains  of  Tinurtiumneox  Lugdunum  (the 
modern  Lyons.)  It  is  obvious,  therefore,  that  if  Albinus 
had  been  recognised  as  Caesar  until  his  downfall,  that  the 
INC  in  the  fourth  line  of  this  inscription  would  be  part  of 
the  word  albino.  This  was  the  reading  I  gave  at  first, 
considering  it  unique,  but  Dr.  Hiibner  points  out  that 
if  such  had  been  the  case,  the  name  of  Albinus  would 
have  been  erased  after  his  death.  Dr.  Hiibner  himself 
reads  nino  caes  in  this  line,  as  part  of  the  names 
(m.  AVREL.  anto)nino,  and  referring  to  Bassianus,  better 
known  as  Caracalla,  the  son  of  Severus.  But  this  will 
not  agree  with  the  year  a.d.  195.  How  can  we  reconcile 
the  two  readings  ? 

Caracalla  was  proclaimed  Caesar  in  the  first  half  of 
A.D.  196  (in  the  lifetime  of  Albinus)  and  we  have  a  law 
bearing  his  name  as  such,  dated  June  30  of  that  year. 
But  (and  here  I  think  lies  the  clue)  an  inscription  found 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


284  ROMAN    INSCRIPTIONS. 

at  Hkley  some  three  centuries  ago  is  dedicated  to  Severus 
and  also  to  Antoninus  as  caes  destinatvs.  This  must 
have  been  erected  prior  to  June,  a.d.  196,  and  yet  the 
name  of  Virius  Lupus  as  imperial  legate  occurs  in  it.  Dr. 
Hubner,  "  C.I.L.,"  vol  vii,  No.  210,  gives  the  date,  with  a 
query,  as  A,D.  197,  and  inserts  the  abbreviation  imp. 
between  oaes  and  destinatvs,  in  order  to  make  it  agree 
with  four  continental  inscriptions  of  that  year.  But  I 
see  no  reason  why  this  should  be  done.  What  was  the 
first  intimation  that  Albinus  had  of  the  hostile  intentions 
of  Severus  ?  Was  it  the  withdrawal  of  the  title  of 
Caesar  from  him,  in  official  records?  Up  to  a.d.  194 
Albinus  only  claims  the  title  of  Caesar  upon  his  coins,  but 
subsequently  {i.e.  after  Niger's  defeat)  he  claims  upon 
coins,  minted  either  in  Britain  or  Gaul,  the  title  of 
Augustus.  If  the  British  legions  remained  loyal  to 
Severus,  they  would  of  course  during  this  period  not  only 
imitate  any  example  set  at  Kome,  but  probably  give  the 
son  of  Severus,  then  quite  a  child,  the  title  of  Caesar  Des- 
tinatus.  A  further  confirmation  of  this  seems  to  appear  in 
two  inscriptions,  one  found  at  Old  Carlisle,  dedicated  to 
Severus  alone  by  the  Ala  Augusta,  and  the  other  at 
Bowes,  in  which  Virius  Lupu^  is  styled  Legatus  Augusti 
(not  Augustorum)  the  said  Augustus  being  Severus,  and 
no  mention  of  a  Caesar  is  made  in  either  of  them,  nor  has 
there  been  any  erasure. 

The  subsequent  appearance  of  Virius  Lupus  at  the 
battle  of  Tinurtium  fighting  against  Albinus  does  not 
necessarily  militate  against  this  theory.  Even  Dr.  Hubner 
gives  the  date  of  the  Bowes  inscription  as  prior  to  a,d,  197. 
May  it  not  have  been  a  year  or  two  previously  ?  As  far  as 
I  can  make  out,  the  letters  de,  the  commencement  of 
DESTINATO,  scom  to  be  traceable  at  the  commencement  of 
the  fifth  line  of  this  Brough  inscription.  There  certainly 
appear  to  be  traces  of  another  inscription  having  been  on 
the  stone,  which  has  been  obliterated  purposely ;  the  pre- 
sent lines  are  very  irregular  with  appearances  of  letters 
between  them. 

Dr.  Hubner,  in  the  Academy  (Dec.  4th,  1880)  asserted 
that  he  could  not  make  out  cos  or  coss  in  the  last  line,  but 
singularly  enough  recognises  part  of  the  name  Clemens  in 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN  INSORIPnONB.  285 

a  ligulate  form  as  ente  dec.  The  letter  c,  which  we  are 
both  agreed  upon,  he  makes  the  last  in  the  line,  whilst  I 
see  it  followed  by  oss.  Dr.  McCaul  supports  me  as  to 
this  reading  of  coss.  For  a  tablet  of  this  nature  to  have 
been  superintended  by  a  decuno  (corporal),  as  Dr.  Hubner 
asserts  would  be  foreign  to  previous  experience.  They 
are  always  stated  to  have  been  superintended  by  the 
commandung  officer  of  the  corps,  generally  a  Praefectus 
or  Trihunus. 

Two  other  remarks  of  Dr.  Hubner  seem  also  very 
strange.  The  first  is  that  coss  for  cos  "  would  have  been 
a  blunder."  Yet  in  Nos.  351  and  871  of  his  volume  of 
"British  Inscriptions,"  where  this  formula  occurs  he 
adopts  it. 

The  second  remark  is  that  the  stone  probably  came  from 
the  Roman  station  at  Old  Penrith,  twenty-six  miles 
distant,  and  was  erected  by  the  garrison  of  that  place,  the 
2nd  Cohort  of  the  Gauls.  We  may  at  once  dismiss  such 
an  unlikely  hypothesis. 

Brough  was  garrisoned  at  the  time  the  Notitia  was 
compiled  by  the  Numerus  Directomcm  (a  sort  of  guides). 
Its  Roman  name  was  Verterae.  This  is  the  first  inscrip- 
tion on  stone  which  it  has  yielded,  though  a  large  number 
of  small  leaden  seals  stamped  with  the  names  of  various 
cohorts,  &c.,  have  been  found  there. 

I  should  also  state  that  the  end  of  the  second  line  has 
been  read  by  Dr.  Hubner  as  pi,  by  Dr.  McCaul  as  pert 
(in  a  ligulate  form),  and  by  myself  as  PM  The  exact 
order  wotdd  be  Pio  pertinaci,  &c.,  and  pm  (for  Pontifici 
Maximo)  should  come  in  afterwards,  but  there  are  breaches 
of  this  order  occasionally,  and  I  think  pm  is  inserted  at 
the  end  of  the  line,  though  I  admit  not  in  its  normal 
position. 

At  York  some  most  interesting  discoveries  have  to  be 
recorded.  On  16th  October  in  excavating  for  the  foun- 
dations of  a  new  building  attached  to  St.  Mary's  Convent, 
just  without  Micklegate  Bar,  there  were  found  at  a  depth 
of  from  five  to  six  feet  below  the  surface,  "huddled 
together,"  to  use  the  Rev.  Canon  Raine's  expression,  three 
small  inscribed  altars,  and  the  greatest  portion  of  a  large 
statue.     The  former  were  thus  inscribed : — 


VOL.  xzzvm. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


286  ROMAN   mSCBIPTlONS. 


(1.) 

(2.) 

C.IVLIVS 

DEO.  VE 

CRESCENS 

TERI 

MATRI 

PRIMVL 

BVSDO 

VS.  VOL 

MESTICIS 

M. 

V.  a  M.  L. 

(3.) 
DEO.  MARTI.  0 

AGRIV8 
ARVSPEX 
V.  S.  L.  M. 


The  first  of  these,  which  is  on  an  altar  seventeen  inches 
high,  and  eight  inches  wide  (except  the  liead,  which  \a 
nine  inches  wide),  of  hard  polished  stone,  with  fluted 
sides  retaining  traces  of  colour,  is  to  be  read  C{aius) 
Julitis  Crescens,  Matrihus  Domesticis  V{otum)  S{olvit) 
M{erito)  L{ibens).  It  is  the  third  altar  to  the  Matres 
Domesticae  whicn  has  been  found  in  Britain,  the  other 
two  having  been  found  at  Stanwix  and  Bui^h-upon- 
Sands,  on  the  line  of  the  Wall  of  Hadrian.  There  is  a 
peculiarity  in  the  form  of  the  dedication  on  this  altar,  the 
name  of  tne  dedicator  preceding  instead  of  following  the 
names  of  the  deities,  and  in  the  last  line  the  position  of 
the  letters  ml  is  reversed,  the  xisual  formula  being  as  in 

No.  3,  VSLM. 

No.  2  is  on  an  altar  ten-and-a-half  inches  high  by  five 
inches  wide.  Though  inscriptions  to  the  Deus  Vetus  are 
of  frequent  occurrence  upon  the  line  of  the  Roman  Wall 
in  Northumberland,  this  is  the  first  time  that  one  has  been 
found  so  far  south.  Previously  Lanchester,  in  Durham, 
was  the  southernmost  limit  of  this  class  of  inscriptions. 

There  is  a  difficulty  as  to  the  names  of  the  dedicator. 
Canon  Baine  ^reads  the  inscription,  Deo  Veteii  PrimtUus 
Volfimus)  M{erito).  I  am  by  no  means  satisfied  with 
this,  as  Priviulfis  for  a  praenomen  seems  exceptionally 
strange  ;  but  in  default  of  a  better  reading  being  obtain- 
able, accept  it. 

No.  3  seems  to  be  the  body  of  an  altar,  of  which  the 
head  and  base  are  wanting.  It  is  exceedingly  worn,  and 
when  first  discovered  was  almost  totally  illegible,  but  as 
the  stone  has  dried  the  letters  have  come  out  clearer. 
From  an  inspection  of  it,  in  various  lights,  I  can  confirm 
the  above  reading  (which  is  that  of  the  Rev.  Canon  Raine), 
the  only  doubtfiil  point  being  whether  avspex  (as  a 
cognomen)  or  arvspex  (a  soothsayer)  is  the  correct 
reading  of  the  third  line.  Canon  Kaine  thinks  he 
can  detect  the  letter  r  ligulate  with  the  a.  I  could 
not  see  it  certainly,  but  freely  admit  that  it  may  be 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


XJNIvrRSITT 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Roman  Statue  found  at  York. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN   INSCRIPTIONS.  287 

there.  Assuming  such  to  be  the  case,  the  expansion 
would  be  Deo  Marti  C{aiu8)  Agrius,  Aruspex,  V{otum) 
S(olvit)  L{ibens)  M{erito).  No  other  inscription  naming 
an  Aruspex  (or  Haruspex)  has  been  found  in  Britain* 

Digressing  for  a  moment  from  inscriptions,  I  must  say 
a  few  words  as  to  the  statue,  which,  in  my  opinion,  is  one 
of  the  finest  (if  not  the  finest)  of  large  size,  which  our 
island  has  produced.*  Though  the  feet  are  broken  off,  it 
is  still  five  feet  six  inches  in  height,  and  is  composed  of 
sandstone  grit.  Although  the  atture  is  that  of  a  male  the 
features  have  a  decidedly  feminine  appearance,  and  it  has 
been  variously  supposed  to  be  either  a  statue  of  Mars 
or  some  other  deity,  or  that  of  an  Emperor,  or  of  a 
Boman  soldier.  The  figure  stands  erect,  in  military  dress, 
having  a  helmet  and  greaves.  The  left  hand  is  resting 
upon  a  large  oval  shield  (over  two  feet  high),  and  at  the 
left  side  hangs  a  sword  suspended  from  a  belt  crossing 
the  breast  from  the  right  shoulder.  The  right  arm  is 
broken  off  a  little  below  the  elbow,  but  from  tne  position 
of  the  remainder,  the  right  hand  evidently  held  a  spear. 
Though  entire  when  found  (with  the  above-named  ex- 
ception of  the  feet  and  right  arm),  the  head  of  the  statue 
was  unfortunately  broken  off  in  raising  it,  but  the 
fracture  being  a  clean  one,  it  has  been  neatly  cemented. 

I  venture  on  a  suggestion  as  to  the  statue.  Both  it 
and  the  altars  were  certainly  not  found  in  situ,  and  to  all 
appearance  some  distance  from  their  original  position,  as  if 
they  had  been  concealed,  for  the  ground  where  they  were 
discovered  seemed  to  be  a  portion  of  one  of  the  roadside 
cemeteries  of  Roman  York,  a  number  of  skeletons  being 
foimd  at  a  greater  depth  than  the  altars  and  statue.  In 
all  probability  they  came  from  within  the  city  walls,  some- 
where in  this  neighbourhood.  With  regard  to  this,  I  will 
give  the  following  quotation  from  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine  for  1740,  p.  189,  written  by  an  anonymous  corres- 
pondent, and  dated  from  York,  April  22nd  of  that  year. 

"  A  very  antique  monumental  stone  was  lately  found 
near  Micklegate  in  this  city  ;  it  is  of  the  grit  kind,  two 
feet  ten  inches  broad,  and  appears  to  have  been  the  base 

^  A  drawing  of  it  lias  been  exhibited      this  paper,  and  from  which  the  engraving 
to  the  Institute  by  Mr.  Walford,  and  a      here  given  is  taken, 
photograph  by  myself  which  accompanied 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


288  ROMAN  INSORIPnOKS. 

pedestal  of  a  statue  by  the  lead  where  the  feet  were  fixed 
into  it.*  The  inscription  upon  it  runs  thus/'  &c.,  &c. 
The  correspondent  does  not  divide  the  inscription  into 
lines,  and  makes  some  expansions,  but  Goughin  his  1789 
edition  of  **  Camden's  Britannia,"  vol.  iii,  p.  62,  supplies 
the  correct  version,  which  is — 

BRITANNIiE 

SANCT^ 
P.  NIKOMEDES 

AVGG.  NN 
LIBERTVS. 

He  also  states  that  it  was  found  tmthtn  Micklegate  Bar. 
Combiningthese  facts  with  thestrongfemininefeaturesof  the 
statue,  with  the  remarkably  (for  amale)  large  breasts,  is  there 
not  a  possibility  that  we  have  here  a  representation  of 
Britannia  herself?  The  absence  of  the  feet  is  accounted 
for  if  they  were  fastened  with  lead  to  the  pedestal  when 
the  statue  was  broken  from  it.  The  only  militating  cir- 
cumstance is  the  short  corselet.  In  the  case  of  the  statue 
of  the  goddess  Brigantia  found  at  Middleby,  she,  whilst 
bearing  helmet,  spear,  and  shield,  has  feminine  attire. 
But  on  many  of  the  coins  of  Hadrian,  Antoninus  Pius, 
and  Commodus,  with  the  reverse  *'  Britannia,"  this  same 
feature  of  a  short  dress  occurs.  {Vide  "Mon.  Hist. 
Brit.,"  PI.  ii.  and  iii.,  the  same  type  of  helmet  appearing 
in  PL  ii..  Fig.  11.)  It  is  evident  that  the  statue  has  not 
been  meant  to  stand  in  a  niche,  as  in  the  case  of  tomb- 
stones, for  the  sculpture  extends  equally  round  the  back 
as  well  as  the  front.  In  any  event,  the  circumstance  of 
the  base  of  a  statue  of  Britannia  being  foimd  within  a  few 
yards  is  singular.* 

At  Escombe  (co.  Durham)  Dr.  Hooppell  informs  me  that 
two  fragmentary  inscriptions  have  lately  been  found  built 
up  within  the  church  (one  in  the  outer  wall  I  described  in 
my  last  list).     They  are 

(1.)  (2.) 

UNI 

VIM»>.  . 

The  first  is  much  worn  and  is  18  feet  above  the  pavement, 

'  The  italics  are  mine. — W.  T.  W.  elusive  sgainet  the    statue  ropreeenting 

'  Apullo    is    probably  the    only    male  him.  On  the  silver  lanx  found  at  Corbndge 

deity,    ^hose    appearance  would    be    bo  we  have  Diana  in  a  short  drees.    The 

youthfully  repreeeuted  ;  but  in  this  case  helmet  is  of  a  Greek  type,  so  is  the  name 

the  spear,    shield,  and  sword,    are  ccn-  l^icomedet  on  the  base. 

uiyiuzeu  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS.  289 

in  the  ndrth  wall  of  the  nave  "and  between  1  ft.  5  in.  and 
4  ft.  6  in.  from  the  chancel  wall."  Only  faint  vestiges 
remain  of  the  first  line,  and  little  more  of  the  second. 

The  second  inscription  isin  the  same  wall  1 1  ft.  6  in.  above 
the  pavement,  and  extends  1  ft.  2  in.  eastwards  from  the  west 
wall  of  the  nave.     It  may  be  part  of  the  word  apollini. 

During  the  progress  of  the  sewerage  works  at  Ciren- 
cester, an  altar  was  found  30  inches  high  and  15  inches 
broad,  bearing  upon  its  front,  in  a  niche  between  two 
columns,  the  figure  of  a  Genius  holding  a  cornucopia  in  the 
left  hand  and  with  the  right  sacrificing  upon  an  altar. 
Above  are  the  letters 

a.S.HV.I»SLOC« 

reading,  when  entire,  G.  s.  hvivs  loci,  i.e.,  Gcmio  Smcto 
hujus  hd.  Dr  Htibner  reads  the  S  as  S(acrum)  which 
is  very  improbable  as,  if  it  meant  that  word,  it  would,  as 
in  other  examples,  have  followed  locij  whereas  Sancto  is 
in  its  normal  position.  The  altar  was  broken  into  forty- 
five  pieces  but  has  been  joined  together  by  Mr.  Bowly, 
the  Curator  of  the  Museum.  The  asterisks  mark  letters 
missing  owing  to  fractures,  the  stop  after  the  v  is  peculiar 
but  similar  instances  occur  in  other  inscriptions. 

In  October  1879,  there  was  found  on  the  site  of  a 
Roman  cemetery  at  Guilden  Morden  in  Cambridgeshire, 
with  a  quantity  of  plain  pottery,  a  terra  cotta  vase, 
"ornamented  with  \vreaths  of  laurel,  enclosing  the 
inscription — 

VTERE  FELIX 

painted  around,  in  white  letters  fin.  long."  The  letters 
are  finely  executed.  The  vase  is  now  in  the  possession  of 
Mr.  William  Andrews  of  Litlington,  the  next  parish. 
I  am  indebted  for  this  information  to  Mr.  Robert  Blair 
of  South  Shields,  and  Rev.  S.  S.  Lewis  of  Cambridge. 

Whilst  excavating  in  Houndsditch  and  Duke  Street 
(London)  for  new  premises,  a  bastion  of  the  ancient 
Roman  city  wall  was  come  upon,  and  found  to  be  in  a 
great  measure  composed  of  sculptured  fragments  from 
some  still  earlier  Roman  buildings.  Amongst  them  was 
a  fragment  of  a  much  worn  inscription  which  I  recently 
inspected  with  Mr.  J.  E.  Price,  F.S.A.,  and  Mr.  Alfred 
White,  F.S.A.,  at  the  Guildhall  Museum.     Just  enough 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


290  BOMAN  INSORIPnONS. 

can  be  made  out  of  it  to  show  that  it  is  sepulchral.     The 
letters  appear  to  be 

A 

En 
vs 

VIX  ANN 
AVS«RI 
NT  N  FAC 

The  commencement  of  the  inscription  is  lost;  also  each 
end  of  the  lines  of  the  remainder.  The  second  existing 
Ime  seems  to  be  part  of  the  word  eiv(s)  ;  in  the  fourth 
we  have  plainly  vtxit  annos,  in  the  fifth  the  asterisk  marks  a 
letter  which  may  be  T,  and  thus  the  line  may  read  avstrt  or 
instead  of  i  the  last  letter  may  be  part  of  A ;  it  should  be 
noticed  that  the  av  at  the  commencement  of  the  line  is 
ligulate.  In  the  last  line  fac  has  no  doubt  been  followed 
by  CVR  as  usual,  making  the  abbreviation  of  Fac{i€ndum) 
Cur{avit)f  but  the  letters  before  fac  are  indistinct.  They 
either,  I  think,  represent  the  words  Pareiites  or  Alumnus^ 
in  some  abbreviated  form. 

On  the  31st  March,  whilst  excavating  in  the  large 
Roman  bath  in  the  city  of  Bath,  about  fifteen  feet  beneath 
the  former  level  of  the  water  in  the  King's  Bath,  the 
workmen  foimd  two  leaden  tablets,  amongst  a  number  of 
coins  of  Vespasian,  Domitian,  Nerva,  Trajan,  Hadrian, 
Antoninus,  Gallicenus,  Constantino,  &c.  One,  which  was 
2|^  inches  square,  **with  a  notch  cut  on  the  left  side  If 
inches  long  from  the  bottom,  and  f  of  an  inch  deep,"  and 
l-20th  of  an  inch  thick,  bore  an  inscription  in  eight  lines, 
which  has  been  a  source  of  much  controversy  amongst 
archaeologists.  I  have  not  seen  the  original,  nor  yet  a 
photograph,  so  will  at  present  only  give  the  views  of 
others  on  the  subject,  hoping  in  my  next  annual  list  to 
return  to  it. 

The  first  account  of  it  was  published  by  Mr.  C.  E. 
Davis,  the  city  architect  of  Bath,  who  gave  in  the 
AthencBum  of  May  15,  1880,  a  reduced  fac-simile  of  it, 
with  a  reading  and  translation,  which  he  and  Prof.  Sayce 
had  jointly  agreed  upon.  Another  reading  followed  in 
the  Academy  of  Nov.  13  by  Professor  Rhys ;  a  third,  for- 
warded to  the  Rev.  H.  M.  Scarth,  and  the  writer,  by  Dr. 
McCaul  of  Toronto,  was  published  by  Mr.  Scarth  in  the 
Academy  of  March  12th,  1881  ;  whilst  an  enlarged  fac- 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN   mSORIPTIONS.  291 

simile  and  another  reading  has  been  published  by  Prof. 
Zangemeister  in  the  Hermes,  the  result  of  his  own  and 
Dr.  HUbner's  consideration  of  the  inscription. 

It  will  be  best  to  print  the  various  readings  which 
have  been  given  in  order  to  fiilly  understand  their 
differences.  The  peculiar  feature  of  the  tablet  is  that  the 
inscription  is  reversed  and  reads  from  right  to  left. 

Mr.  Davis's  reading  :— 

COLAVITVILBIAMMIHIQ 
AQVACOMCLIQV— TSEC  [or  R]IV 
AVITEAMLV  TAEL 

EXPERIVSVELVINNA    I    LV 
GVERINVSAERIANXSEX 
ITIANVSAVaVSTALIBBE 
CATV8MINIANVSC0M 

lOVINA  QERMANILL. 

Professor  Rhys's  reading  : — 

[COZ]LAVIT  VILBIAM  MIHI  Q 

AQVA  COM  CLIQVAT.  :  SEGIN- 

AVIT^EAM  QVINNVTALE  : 

EXPB.  REIVB,  VELVINNA,    .    .    .    *"  LV  : 

C.  VERINVB  AERIANVS  EXS- 

ITIANVB  AQVSTALIS :  SEP. 

CATVS  MINIANVS  COM 

lOVINA  GERMANILL[A]. 

Dr.  McCauVs  reading : — 

COLAVIT  VILBIAM  MIHI  Q 
AQVA  COM  C  LIQV  AT  PRIV  {or  SAOIN) 
AVIT  EAM  LVE  MORTALI  IN  (?) 
EXPERTVS  VELVI  NOMINARVM 
CAIVB  VERINVB  AERLA.NVS  EXS 
ITLINVS  AVQVSTALIS  SE 
CATVS  MINLLNVS  COM 
rraiA  GERMANILL  (?) 

As  Professor  Zangemeister,  to  make  his  reading  clear, 
transposes  some  of  the  letters,  I  give  his  reaaing  in 
ordinary  type  with  his  expansions  : — 

Q(ui)  mihi  ma(n)teliu  (m)  in  (v)olavit 
Sic  liquat  (c)  com  aqua  eUa    .    .    .    ta 
Ni  q(ui)  earn  (8a)lvavit    .    .    yinna  vel  (?) 
Ex  sdpereus  (V)erianu8,  Severiantus, 
AguBtalis,  Comitianus,  OatuB-minianus 
G«rmaiull(a)  lovina. 

Mr.  Davis  and  Professor  Sayce  gave  the  following 
translation  ;  — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


292  ROMAN   INSCRIPTIONS. 

Qnmtds  has  bathed  [or  washed]  Vilbia  for  me 
with  the  water  ;  along  with  Cliquatia  he  has 
saved  her  by  means  of  qvim    .    .    .    tabl  [or  talk] 
[His]  pay  [is]  500,000  pounds  of  copper  coins  or  quinarri 
[Sign^)  by  G.  Verinus  ^rianus  [^Elianus]  Ex 
itianus  the  Augustal  Priest^  [and]  Seztius 
Catus  Minianus  along  with 
Jovina  Germanilla. 

Professor  Rhys  says  that  he  "  will  not  attempt  to 
explain  the  meaning  of  the  inscription." 

Dr.  McCaul  considers  vilbia  in  the  first  line  to  be  a 
corruption  of  the  Roman  name  fvlvla;  Q  (somewhat 
indistinct  in  the  second  line)  to  stand  for  Quotidie; 
and  would  read  it  by  making  Aqua  the  nominative  to  the 
verb  Colavit,  G  standing  for  cum,  and  liqv  for  liquore. 

"  Water,  with  hot  liquor  daily,  has  drenched  my 
Fulvia,  but  has  cured  (or  freed)  her  from  a  mortal 
malady.  Inexperienced  I  have  desired  (Velui  for  Volui) 
five  names." 

Then  follow  the  names,  viz.,  Caius  Verinus,  Aerianus, 
Exsitianus,  Augustal  Priest,  Secatus  Minianus,  with 
Jimia  Germanilla. 

Professor  Zangemeister's  reading  is  so  different  to  the 
others  that  until  I  fully  understand  the  tenor  of  his  re- 
marks (which  are  written  in  German)  I  will  not  give  any 
translation ;  but  in  the  meantime  I  may  say  that  I  thini 
his  reading  very  likely  to  be  correct.  The  stealing  of  a 
cloak  or  mantle  was  just  what  would  be  recorded  on  a 
leaden  plate  :  we  have  a  similar  example  in  the  case  of  a 
ring  being  stolen,  on  a  leaden  plate  found  at  Lydney,  in 
Gloucestershire. 

Of  the  second  plate  found  at  Bath  at  the  same 
time,  I  can  as  yet  say  nothing.  I  believe  that  both 
the  plate  and  the  negative  of  the  photograph  of  it  are 
at  Oxford,  in  the  possession  of  Professor  Westwood,  and 
until  he  publishes  a  copy  of  it,  it  is  excluded  from  the 
archaeological  world  (though  both  plates,  I  believe,  were 
exhibited  to  the  Society  of  Antiquaries).  In  the  Academy 
of  Nov.  13th,  1880,  Professor  Westwood  was  said  to  be 
"  progressing  with  the  reading  of  it."  I  hope  that  his 
reading  will  soon  be  published.  The  Rev.  H.  Scarth  in- 
forms me  that  "  it  appears  almost  hopeless  to  attempt  an 
explanation,  as  letters  and  symbols,  or  figures,  are  jumbled 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS.  293 

up  together  and  perhaps  were  not  intended  to  make  sense/' 
The  tablet  is  said  to  he  inscribed  on  both  sides. 

Early  in  the  year  Mr.  Hartshome  informs  me  that  Dr. 
Knaggs  discovered  in  a  garden  at  New  Hampton,  Surrey, 
a  white  marble  tombstone,  46^  inches  high  by  15  inches 
broad,  and  4  inches  thick.  The  upper  portion  is  pedimented, 
and  decorated  with  a  rosette  ornament,  heads  of  oxen,  and 
festoons,  underneath  which  in  a  sunken  panel  13^  inches  by 
10  inches,  and  1^  inches  deep,  is  a  bas-relief  representing 
a  female  seated  at  the  foot  oi  a  couch,  upon  which  a  male 
figure  lies  gemi-recumbent ;  the  latter  holds  a  two-handled 
dnnking  vessel  in  his  hand,  and  provisions  and  vessels  are 
placed  near  on  two  tripod  goat-legged  tables  or  stools ;  be- 
hind the  male  figuie  reading  apparently  from  a  scroll,  and 
behind  the  female  figure  is  a  girl  in  apparently  a  listening 
posture.  The  drapery  and  furniture  are  Grecian.  Be- 
neath the  panel  is  this  inscription  : — 

BOTBA2  MOKAnOPI 
HAirHKOS  AiNAinon 
XAIPETE 

The  first  two  lines  are  evidently  four  proper  names. 
From  a  rubbing  and  photograph,  with  which  I  was 
favored  by  Mr.  JHartshorne,  I  at  once  pronounced  the  in- 
scription to  be  of  Eastern  origin,  probably  from  the 
Levant.  Since  then  Mr.  A.  W.  Franks  has  informed  me 
that  he  is  of  the  same  opinion.  The  stone  has  probably 
been  brought  over  to  England  by  some  curiosity  hunter.* 

Though  not  found  in  Britain,  but  referring  altogether 
to  it,  I  have  ventured  to  insert  here  the  copy  of  the 
fi:tigment  of  a  new  Tabula  Honestae  Meissionis  found  at 
the  close  of  1880,  in  the  bed  of  the  Mouse  at  Fldmalle, 
close  to  Li6ge,  and  published  by  Mr.  C.  Roach-Smith, 
F.S.A.,  from  a  rubbing  he  had  received  from  M.  Schuer- 
mans  of  Li^ge,  in  vol.  xxxvii,  pp.  94-5  of  the  Journal  of 
the  British  Archceological  Association.  It  is  dated  in 
COS.  II.  of  Trajan.  As  this  Emperor  was  Consul  for  the 
second  time  in  a.d.  98,  and  for  the  third  time  in  a.d.  100, 
the  date  is  either  a.d.  98  or  99.  Of  the  two  alae  which 
are  named  in  it,  the  names  are  lost ;  of  the  six  cohorts, 
only  the  name  of  one  is  lost,  and  the  names  of  the  five 
which   remain   are   already   well  known  to  students   of 

^  This  tombstone    was    exhibited    at      April  7,  1881.    See  p.  31 7. 
the  Monthly  Meeting  of  the  Institute 

TOL.    XXXYUl  Digitized  by  ^50gle 


294  ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS. 

Britanno-Roman  history.  The  chief  interest  consists  in 
the  name  of  the  Imperial  Legate,  Titus  Avidius  Nepos, 
which  is  new — ^nothing  else  bemg  recorded  of  this  Gover- 
nor of  Britain.  Li6ge  is  in  the  country  formerly  inhabited 
by  the  Tungri,  a  cohort  of  which  people  is  named  in  the 
Tabulu,  and,  as  Mr.  Roach-Smifli  remarks,  the  latter 
probably  belonged  to  a  soldier  of  the  cohort,  who  returned 
to  his  birth-place  with  this  certificate  of  discharge. 

I  give  the  exact  copy  of  Mr.  Smith's  communication. 
There  seems  to  be  an  error  in  giving  the  inscription  on 
the  reverse  side,  the  fourth  and  fifth  Imes  being  transposed, 
but  whether  this  error  occurs  in  the  original  or  is  merely 
typographical  I  have  been  unable  to  ascertain,  though  1 
have  made  enquiries.     Mr.  Smith  says  : — 

"  The  following  is  my  reading  of  the  rubbing  sent  me  by 
by  M.  Schuermans,  with  restorations  in  brackets.  The 
obverse : — 

Imperator  Caesar  divi  Ner]TAB  [Filius]  nbrva  tbaiabtb 
Oerman]icys]  poNnrax  maximvs 
tribunicia  p]oTK3TAT[e]  co[n]8[ul]  n 
equitibuB  et  peditib[v8  Qvi  muTAKT  in  aus 
duabus  et  cohortib"|vs  sex  qvab  appkllahttr 
I ]a  [civium  Romanorum]  et  i  tvngrob\ti 

et  I ]bVM  et  I  HISPANORVM 

et  I rum  et  i]  pida  vardvllorvm  [c.l] 

et  U  lijNOONVM  ET  H  NBR\10 

rum  et  sunt  in  Brit]ANNiA  SVB  T  avidio 

Nepote  dimissis]  honestae  missions  a 

...qui]  QVINA  et  yicena  plvra 

ve  stipendia  merue]RVNT  qvorvm  nomi 

na  subecripta  sunt]  irsis  Liberia  posteris 

'que  eorum  civitate]  M  debit  kt  convbivm 

cum  uxoribus  quas]  tvkc  hab\188EKT  cvm 

avitas  est  eis  data  duntaxat  singula  singulas,  etc.] 

"  The  reverse : 

nDA......        _ 

II  UNGONyil  ET  II  KE... 
IN  BBITANNIA  BAB  T  AV... 
DIMISSIS  H0NE8TA  M... 
NEPOTE  QVI  QVINA  ET... 
PENDIA  MEBVERVNT... 
8  VBSCRIPT  A  8VNT... 
RI8QVE  EORVM  C... 
COilVBn^M  CVM  VX... 
HABVISSENT  CVM... 

"The  inscription  is  written,  or  rather  engraved,  in 
rustic  Eoman  capitals  of  very  fine  shape  and  character ; 
the  letters  of  the  obverse  being  smaller,  closer,  more 
carefully  made,  and  more  conventional,  than  those  of  the 
reverse,  which  are  larger  and  more  displayed,  and  exhibit 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN  INSCJRIPTIONS.  295 

a  greater  freedom  on  the  part  of  the  writer."  Mr.  Smith 
adds  that  the  Tabula  is  now  preserved  in  the  Museimi  of 
the  Society  of  Art  and  History  of  the  Diocese  of  Liege. 

There  are  one  or  two  inscriptions  found  some  years  since 
which  Dr.  Htibner  has  overlooked.  At  Lydney  (Glouces- 
tershire) among  the  remains  foimd  and  preserved  there 
are  two  roofing  tiles,  stamped  in  very  fine  letters 

L.  L.  Q. 

I  am  indebted  to  Mr.  A.  D.  Berrington  for  this  informa- 
tion.    The  letters  read  Libertis  Libertabusque. 

In  vol.  xxi,  of  the  Archoeological  Jouimal  there  is  an 
account  of  ^Jibula  found  at  Wroxeter,  inscribed 

FECIT, 

In  the  same  vol.,  p.  88,  an  account  is  given  of  a  glass 
vessel  found  with  an  interment  at  Carlisle,  on  the  under 
side  of  which  occurred 


In  the  Bibliotheca  Topographica  Britannica,  vol.  iii, 
No.  2,  Part  i,  Rcliquae  Galeanae,  there  is  engraved  in 
Plate  iii,  Fig.  12,  a  Roman  tombstone  found  at  Lincoln, 
said,  at  p.  70,  in  a  letter  from  Maurice  Johnson  to  Roger 
Gale,  dated  May  2nd,  1737,  to  have  been  **  found  in  the 
ruins  of  the  old  town  house  by  workmen  digging  for  sand 
eight  feet  deep."  The  stone  had  an  ornamented  pediment, 
imderneath  wnich  was  an  inscribed  panel,  the  only  letters 
remaining  being 

ANIAV  F 
liNTB  XII  RI 
CIN  XXXV 


The  account  says  "  no  other  lettei-s  are  visible  upon  it  at 
present,  but  there  have  been  five  lines  formerly  inscribed." 
Under  the  panel  there  had  been  some  ornamentation 
described  as  resembling  a  vase  with  flowers.  In  a  note  it 
is  said  that  perhaps  the  stone  is  the  same  as  that  described 
by  Dr.  Stukeley,  on  which  he  could  only  read  d.m.  and 
vix.ANN.xxx.  (Dr.  Hubner's,  No.  195.) 

In  a  letter  (at  present  in  my  possession)  from  the  Rev. 
John  Whitaker  (Author  of  the  History  of  Manchester)  to 
the  Rev.  J.  West  (Author  of  the  Antiquities  of  Furness), 


uigitized  by  VJv 


"5'" 


296  ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS. 

dated  MancLester,  July  4th,  1776,  the  writer  speaks  thus 
of  some  communication  to  him  in  a  former  letter  of  Mr. 
West's,  now  lost — 

"  Your  mutilated  figure,  and  your  imperfect  inscription 
I  can  make  nothing  of.  The  former  appears  to  me  to  ex- 
hibit a  couple  of  human  hands  with  the  backs  of  them  to 
the  eye  and  the  thumbs  under  them,  and  if  they  had  been 
feet  all  the  toes  must  have  appeared.  The  inscription 
seems,  from  the  drawing,  to  be  upon  the  base  of  a  pillar, 
and  to  have  these  words — 

SERVIVS .  VALERIVS 
CENTVRIO 

but  I  can  make  no  sense  of  the  rest." 

This  inscription  probably  came  from  Lancaster  or  its 
neighbourhood,  Mr.  West  living  at  that  time  at  Hornby, 
only  a  few  miles  distant. 

On  going  through  the  York  Museum  systematically, 
recently,  with  the  Rev.  Canon  Raine,  I  noticed  several 
other  inedited  inscriptions,  which  are  these: — 

(1.)  (2.)  (8.)  (4.) 

MARTI  MERO  .  .  D.A.M.L  PATRIC 


No.  1  is  on  an  altar  found  some  years  ago  in  York, 
about  twenty  inches  in  height,  and  which  had  hitherto 
been  considered  as  uninscribed.  Upon  close  examination, 
however,  I  detected  an  inscription,  almost  entirely 
obliterated  upon  it,  but  could  only  distinguish  the  first 
line  as  above. 

No.  2  is  in  very  fine  letters  on  a  fragment  of  the  side 
of  a  vessel  of  light  brown  ware,  and  when  complete  may 
have  read  mercvrio. 

No.  3  is  round  the  body  of  a  vessel  of  Castor  ware 
about  three  and  a-half  inches  in  height,  the  letters  are  in 
white  "  sUp  "  and  have  ornamental  stops  between  them. 

No.  4  is  on  the  inside  of  the  bottom  of  a  glass  vessel, 
the  letters  being  raised. 

On  two  fragments  of  Samian  ware  in  the  same  Museiun 
and  found  in  the  city  are  the  graffiti  inscriptions  : — 

(1.)  (2.) 

VIWM  lANVAR 

In  the  first,  the  second  v  is  ligulate  with  the  M. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS.  297 

Round  the  body  of  a  food  vessel,  discovered  with  a 
skeleton  in  York  and  now  in  the  Museum,  have  been  the 
following  letters  in  "  slip  "  which  has  disappeared  leaving 
merely  its  umhra : — 

.S.L.A.X.S.A.. 

The  vessel  in  form  and  ornamentation  strongly  resem- 
bles Castor  ware,  though  of  a  dark  brown  colour  and 
glazed.  The  last  letter  I  am  not  sure  of,  it  may  have 
been  M. 

On  a  broken  vessel  of  similar  ware  in  the  same  museum 
are  the  following  letters  in  white  "slip"  round  the 
body : — 

M.I. ^fr.a. E.M.I. 

The  asterisk  marks  a  letter  which  has  been  on  the 
missing  portion  of  the  vessel. 

Two  other  inscriptions  on  fragments  of  pottery  in  the 
same  collection  are : — 

.  (1.)  .  (2.) 

Iqvr 


j 


10/  /ES.  M 


The  first  is  on  the  side  of  a  portion  of  a  vessel  of  light 
brown  ware,  and  the  second  in  white  slip  on  a  fragment 
of  Castor  ware.  There  are  also  several  other  fragments  of 
the  same  ware  bearing  letters  in  white  slip,  but  only  one 
letter  remains  on  each. 

In  my  list  of  "  Inscriptions  found  in  1878,"  Archceolo- 
gical  Joumaly  vol.  xxxvi,  p.  165,  I  referred  to  "a  few 
unintelligible  pieces  of  an  inscription  which  has  been 
shattered  into  fragments,"  found  at  York.  I  have 
narrowly  inspected  them  and  find  that  they  are  these: — 

isivil 
AVa  —  I  —  IE  —  Nl  —  IV        II 

The  letters  are  well  cut  and  the  inscription  must  have 
been  a  very  fine  one.  I  have  thought  it  possible  that  the 
portion  of  the  upper  right  hand  comer  may  have  been 
part  of  the  words  (septim)i  sev(eri)  but  the  genitive 
case  is  unusual  and  the  letter  after  the  s  seems  to  be  i. 
As  to  AVG,  I  have  so  put  it,  but  the  distinctive  mark  of 
the  letter  G  is  broken  off,  reading  now  as  if  it  was  AVO, 
Another  portion  of  the  outer  moulding  of  the  tablet 
remains,  which  is  grasped  or  supported  by  the  right  hand 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


298  BOMAN  INSCRIPTIONS. 

of  a  human  figure.  The  fragments  were  found  in  the 
garden  of  the  Station  Hotel. 

A  few  inscriptions  are  given  in  the  7th  vol.  of  the 
Coiyus  Ifiscriptionum  Latinaruniy  by  Dr.  Hiibner,  regard- 
ing which  it  is  necessary  to  make  some  further  remarks. 

At  p.  62  there  are  given  copies  of  inscriptions  on  two 
tablets  found  at  York,  at  that  time  imperfectly  read 
owing  to  the  oxidised  state  in  which  they  remained  ;  one 
adhering  to  the  back  of  the  other.  They  have  now, 
owing  to  the  care  of  the  Rev.  Canon  Eaine,  been  cleaned 
and  tne  whole  of  the  inscriptions  are  visible,  which  read 
thus : — 

(1.)  (2.) 

ecOIC  (uKcANcoI 

TOIcTOTHr*  KAlTHeTI 

MONIKOmPAI  AHMHTPI 
TWPIOTCKPIB 
AH  *  HTPIOC 

No.  1  is  dedicated  ''to  the  gods  of  the  chief  (or 
governmental)  palace  by  Scribonius  Demetrius."  The  only 
difficulty  is  at  the  end  of  the  fourth  line  where  c  K  p  i  B 
occurs.  I  have  rendered  it  as  the  first  portion  of  the 
name  Scribonius.^  Others  have  rendered  it  as  the  Latin 
word  '*  Scmha,*'  and  thus  translated  it  as  *'  Demetrius 
the  scribe."  The  third  letter  in  the  last  line  we  gather 
from  No.  2.  No.  2  is  simple.  It  is  a  dedication  to 
"  Ocean  and  Tethys  "  by  the  same  person,  Demetrius. 

I  have  recently  examined  Dr.  Hubner's  No.  256,  pre- 
served at  the  York  Museum,  which  I  find  reads  : 

nTsecvniI 
E  voco  I 

and  I  take  it  to  be  a  portion  of  a  tombstone  of  a  person 
whose  cognomen  was  Secundum  or  SecundinuSy  whilst  from 
the  second  line  (as  I  some  years  ago  asserted)  we  have 
evidence  that  the  deceased  belonged  to  the  Ala  Vocontio- 
rum.  Dr.  Htibner's  L  before  voco  is  certainly  not  correct, 
though  it  would  make  no  difference  to  the  reading; 
inst^d  of  AL  voco  the  reading  has  been  (al  a)e.  voco.  The 
only  letters  about  which  there  can  be  any  dispute  are  the 
Ni  in  the  first  line,  though  I  am  very  sure  of  them,  but 
they  do  not  affect  the  sense  of  the  remainder. 

Dr.  Hiibner 's  No.  267  (found  at  Hazlehead)  has  now 

'  I  find  that  Dr.  Hiibner  in  the  *'  Ephemeris  Epigraphica/'  vol  iii,  p.  812,  givM  the 
ame  reading. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN  INSCBIPTIONS.  299 

been  removed  to  the  York  Museum.  It  is  on  a  large 
boulder,  one  face  of  which  has  been  cut  level  for  the 
reception  of  the  inscription. 

Tne  boss  of  the  shield  of  the  soldier  of  the  Eighth 
Legion  found  at  Tynemouth  Bar  (Dr.  Httbner's  No.  495,) 
has  also  now  found  a  resting  place  in  the  York  Museum. 

Dr.  Hiibner's  No.  1161,  seems  either  to  be  hidden,  or  to 
have  perished,  at  Dynevor  Park,  into  the  wall  of  which  it 
remained  built  up  as  late  as  1824  (Westwood,  "Lapi- 
darium  Walliae,"  p.  75.) 

A  few  notes  have  to  be  added  upon  some  of  the  inscrip- 
tions I  have  given  in  previous  lists.  In  voL  xxxi,  of  the 
Journal,  p.  345,  I  have  given  the  lettering  on  a  tomb- 
stone found  at  Ilkley,  making  the  fourth  line  commence 
lESSEi.  In  the  Ephemeris  Epigraphica,  vol.  iii,  p.  121, 
Dr.  Hiibner  suggested  that  the  first  letter  of  this  might 
be  T  and  not  i.  On  looking  narrowly  at  Dr.  Whitaker's 
sketch  this  seems  to  be  the  case.  In  the  same  volume  of 
the  Joumaly  p.  158,  I  gave  from  the  Gentleman's  Maga- 
zine an  inscription  found  at  Wroxeter  as  caam,  which  I 
have  since  noticed  that  the  Rev.  H.  M.  Scarth  reads  as 
GMM  in  voL  xxi,  of  the  Journal,  p.  131. 

In  vol.  xxxiv,  p.  135, 1  discussed  the  inscriptions  on  two 
vases  found  in  the  well  of  the  goddess  "  Coventina,"  at 
Carrawburgh,  on  the  Wall  of  Hadrian,  chiefly  referring  to 
the  name  of  the  potter,  read  by  Dr.  Hubner  as  Saturninus 
Gabinius.  During  the  discussion  I  had  in  the  Newcastle 
press,  1877-8,  with  Mr.  Clayton,  I  argued  from  the  posi- 
tion of  these  names  that  they  were  either  those  of  two 
persons,  or  should  be  transposed  so  as  to  read  "  Gabinius 
Saturninus."  Dr.  McCaul,  in  recently  writing  to  me  on 
the  subject,  says,  "  I  am  certain  that  the  names  of  the 
person  are  Grabinius  Saturninus,  and  that  the  inscriptions 
are  Trochaic  Tetrameter  Catalectic  verse,  although  sadly 
disfigured  by  false  quantities." 

In  vol.  xxxvii  of  the  Journal,  p.  137, 1  gave  an  inscrip- 
tion found  at  Gold  Cliff  (Monmouthshire).  Mr.  Octavius 
Morgan,  as  will  be  remembered,  recently  communicated  a 
valuable  paper  to  the  Institute  on  the  subject,  showing 
that  the  sea  embankment  at  the  spot  was  formed 
by  the  Komans,  and  agreeing  in  Mr.  C.  W.  King's 
view    that   the  last   line    marked    two    miles   of   the 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


300  ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS. 

length  of  the  embankment  executed  by  the  century  of 
Statorius.  This  certainly  seems  very  probable.  Mr. 
Morgan  thinks  that  the  mark  between  the  two  m's  is 
merely  an  accidental  scratch. 

At  p.  141  of  the  same  vol.  I  stated,  in  dealing  with  the 
inscription  to  Aesculapius  found  at  Binchester,  '*  The  only 
inscription "  (previously)  "  found  in  Britain  which  names 
a  medicus  was  discovered  at  Housesteads,"  &c.  I  should 
have  added  that  the  Greek  form  of  the  same  term  I ATP02 
occurs  upon  an  altar  found  at  Chester. 

Upon  the  same  page  I  gave  the  inscription  M  p  p  which 
occurs  upon  a  tile  at  Binchester.  Dr.  McCaul,  in  writing 
to  mo  since  I  published  this,  says  that  he  is  inclined  to 
expand  it,  as  manu  pHmi-pili. 

At  p.  145  of  the  same  vol.  I  noticed  an  inscription 
found  m  1776  at  Bath.  The  Rev.  H.  M.  Scarth  has 
since  informed  me  that  he  has  found  a  copy  of  this 
identical  with  mine,  appearing  in  the  Bath  Chronicle, 
13th  June,  1776,  and  he  thinks  it  possible  it  may  be  part 
of  a  dedication  Deae  Svli. 

At  p.  150  of  the  same  vol.,  when  describing  a  tomb- 
stone found  at  Tomen-y-Mur,  I  remarked  that  no  letter- 
press description  of  it  appeared  to  be  given  in  Professor 
Westwood's  "  Lapidarium  Walliae."  I  find  that  this  is 
an  error,  for  though  the  stone  is  engraved  in  Plate  Ixxviii, 
Fig.  4,  it  is  described  at  p.  156  under  the  head  of  Plate 
Ixxix,  Fig.  5.  Professor  Westwood  reads  the  second  and 
and  third  lines  as  barrect  ||  oarantt,  but  there  is  no 
doubt  of  the  T  and  E  being  ligulate  in  the  third,  whilst  as 
to  the  last  letter  in  the  second,  it  might  possibly  be  as  he 
suggests,  though  it  does  not  appear  to  me  to  be  so.  The 
dimensions  of  the  stone  are  eignteen  inches  long  by  twelve 
wide,  and  the  letters  are  two  ahd  a-half  inches  high. 
Professor  Westwood  thinks  the  inscription  post-Roman, 
but  I  see  no  reason  for  this  opinion.  He  says  "the 
formula  of  the  inscription  is  quite  different  from  that  of 
the  Roman  stones  above  described  "  (i.e.,  centurial  stones) 
"  and  indicates  a  period  rather  later,  than  the  departure 
of  the  Romans  from  the  Principality." 

Another  reading  has  since  been  given  by  the  British 
Archaeological  Association  of  the  inscription  which  I 
named  at  p.  151  of  vol.  xxxvii  of  the  Jouimal^  as  found  at 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROMAN  INSCRIPTIONS.  301 

Heningfleet  and  said  to  be  on  the  handle  of  a  pcUella. 
Itis:— 

QV.  ATTENVS.  P 

One  or  two  more  inscriptions  found,  and  lost  again 
before  being  published,  have  to  be  put  on  record.  In 
Hodgson's  "  History  of  Northumberland/'  vol.  iii,  Pt.  ii, 
p.  173,  it  is  said,  in  an  account  of  great  Roman  discoveries 
C'a  chaos  of  ruins")  which  were  made  near  the  north- 
east angle  of  the  Court  House  at  Newcastle-on-Tyne, 
during  wie  building  of  that  edifice  in  1812,  that  amongst 
the  articles  discovered  were  part  of  a  fine  Corinthian 
pillar  fluted,  and  of  splendid  workmanship,  many  mill- 
stones "  and  two  altars,  one  bearing  an  illegible  inscription, 
the  other  quite  plain."  Neither  Dr.  Bruce  in  the 
"  Lapidarium,"  nor  Professor  Hiibner  appear  to  notice 
this  altar,  which,  doubtless  to  experts,  might  have  yielded 
some  information  from  the  inscription. 

In  Allies'  Antiquities  of  Worcestershire  (1852),  p.  107, 
it  is  stated  with  regard  to  a  Roman  camp  on  Hadley 
Heath,  in  the  parish  of  Ombersley,  that  "  tne  workmen 
who  were  employed  at  the  enclosure  "  (apparently  of  the 
common,  in  1815)  "dug  up,  at  the  south-east  siae  of  the 
camp,  a  leaden  chest  upon  which  was  an  inscription,  but 
the  finders  broke  it  to  pieces  and  sold  it  as  old  material." 

In  vol.  i  of  the  Journal  of  the  British  Archceological 
Association,  p.  340,  it  is  stated  that  Mr.  Inskip,  of  Shef- 
ford,  Beds,  sent  through  Mr.  Roach  Smith,  the  drawing 
of  a  patera  found  with  other  Roman  vessels,  in  June, 
1845,  at  Penlowe  Park,  Herts,  on  the  bottom  of  which 
an  inscription  was  scratched  with  a  sharp  pointed  in- 
strument, said  to  be  "formed  of  Greek,  Roman,  and 
(perhaps)  Gaulish  characters."  Mr.  Roach  Smith  thought 
it  mignt  be  the  maker's  name,  but  no  representation  of  it 
has  been  given. 

This,  so  far  as  my  memory  serves  me,  is  the  complete 
list  for  the  year.  Other  inscriptions  have  since  oeen 
found,  amongst  them,  an  interesting  one  at  Colchester, 
but  they  must  remain  until  my  list  for  1881  appears. 
The  corrections  as  to  previously  found  inscriptions,  I  have 
thought  necessary  in  order  to  ensure  accuracy  as  far  as  it 
is  possible  to  obtain  it. 


VOL*    ZZXVnL  Digitized  by 


£c>ogle 


NOTES   ON   THE   DEATH   OF   KING   JOHN.* 
By  the  Rey.  F.  SPURRELL,  M.A. 

The  question  which  I  propose  to  consider  is  this — What  was  a  certain 
part  of  the  direct  cause  of  the  death  of  King  John  ?  I  propose,  after 
reading  the  description  of  his  death  as  given  ordinarily  hy  later  writers 
of  the  history  of  England — and  which  is  the  commonly  received  account 
— to  quote  extracts  from  older  English  historians,  some  of  whom  vary  as 
to  the  particvdars  of  the  incidents  of  his  last  fatal  illness.  It  will  be  seen 
from  these,  that  the  real  cause  of  King  John's  death  is  assigned  to  one 
of  these  two  agencies — ^poison,  or  to  a  fatal  draught  of  some  intoxicating 
drink ;  and,  as  several  historians  differ  as  to  what  that  drink  was,  the 
question  shall  be  pursued  by  a  comparison  of  the  use  of  a  particular  Latin 
word,  variously  translateil,  apparently,  in  those  medisBval  times. 

The  ordinary  account  of  the  death  of  King  John,  as  given  in  modem 
histories  of  England,  is  substantially  quoted  from  the  "History  of  England" 
by  T.  Smollett,  M.D.,  11  vols.,  8vo.,  1758,  which  states,  "That  un- 
fortunate monarch  (King  John),  after  having  mvaged  the  lands  of  the 
revolted  barons  in  Norfolk,  retired  to  Lynne,  which  was  the  rendezvous 
of  all  his  forces  ;  and,  assembling  a  numerous  army,  resolved  to  penetrate 
into  the  heart  of  the  kingdom,  and  hazard  a  decisive  battle,  hoping  to 
be  joined  in  his  march  by  those  who  were  discontented  with  Lewis  " 
(this  was  Louis  son  of  Philip  king  of  France,  to  whom  the  rebellious 
nobles  had  offered  the  kingdom  of  England).  "  Thus  determined,  he 
(King  John)  departed  from  Lynne,  which  for  its  fidelity  he  had  dis- 
tinguished with  many  marks  of  his  favour:  his  route  lying  over  the 
washes  between  Lincolnshire  and  Norfolk,  which  are  overflowed  at  high 
water,  he  judged  his  time  so  imprudently  that  the  tide  rushed  in  upon 
him,  and  he  lost  the  greatest  part  of  his  forces,  together  with  all  liis 
treasure,  baggage  and  regalia.  He  himself  hardly  escaped  with  life, 
and  arrived  at  the  Abbey  of  Swinestead,  where  he  was  so  deeply  affected 
with  his  irreparable  loss,  that  his  grief  produced  a  violent  fever.  Next 
day,  Ijeing  unable  to  ride  on  horseback,  he  was  carried  in  a  litter  to  the 
castie  of  Sleaford,  and  from  thence  removed  to  Newark,  where,  after 
having  made  his  will,  he  died  on  tlie  19  th  day  of  October  (1216),  in  the 
51st  year  of  his  age,  and  the  18th  of  his  reign.  His  bowels  were  buried 
in  the  Abbey  of  Croxton,  and  his  body  in  the  Cathedral  of  Worcester." 

It  will  be  inevitable  that  some  of  tliese  facts  as  to  King  John's  death 
must  be  again  and  again  mentioned  in  the  subsequent  extracts  from  other 
historians,  but  care  will  be  taken  not  to  repeat  more  than  possible,  the 

>  Read  in  the  Historical  Section  at  the  Annual  Meeting  at  Lincoln,  July  81, 1880. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  KING  JOHN.  303 

especial  point  being,  as  will  be  shewn  presently,  to  trace  the  different  use 
made  by  the  different  writers  of  the  incidental  circumstances  which  led 
to  his  death. 

My  subject  incorporates  a  digression,  which  I  must  now  make,  in 
order  to  introduce  the  word  upon  which  the  point  of  the  question  turns, 
its  bearing  upon  English  history  will  be  seen  as  we  proceed.  Mj 
digression  from  King  John  is  this  : — 

At  the  meeting  of  the  Institute  at  Hereford  in  1877,  my  attention 
was  drawn  to  the  copy  of  the  Bible,  preserved  in  the  cathedral, 
of  Wickliffe's  translation,  in  which,  at  St.  Luke,  i,  15,  where 
our  authorised  version  in  giving  the  words  of  the  angel  speaking  to 
Zacharias  respecting  the  birth  of  his  son  John  the  Baptist,  says,  "  He 
shall  drink  neither  wine  nor  strong  drink,"  Wickliffe  uses  the  wonl 
"  sider "  (cider)  for  the  expression  "  strong  drink"  I  heard  an  opinion 
expressed  that  possibly  the  letter  **  d  "  might  be  mistaken  for  "  ch  "  in 
the  MS.,  and  that  "sider"  might  more  probably  be  "sicher,"  owing 
to  Wickliffe's  unwillingness  to  translate,  and  wishing  simply  to  Anglicize 
the  Greek  word,  in  the  original  <rlK€pa,  and  make  it  sicher  or  siccr.  It 
is  true,  that  word  means,  as  Parkhurst's  Greek  Lexicon  explains,  "  any 
inebriating  liquor,"  whether  made  of  com,  the  juice  of  apples,  honey, 
dates,  or  any  other  fruit  And  it  is  clear  from  Liddell  and  Scott's 
Lexicon,  that  the  Greek  a-lK€pa  is  derived  from  the  Hebrew  lya^  (shdkar) 
to  inebriate,  and  denotes  generally  any  intoxicating  drink,  but  it  was 
chiefly  applied  to  what  we  call  made  wines,  from  dates,  figs,  or  palms 
(says  Bloomfield,  Gr.  Test),  or  to  fermented  drink  generally. 

On  a  careful  examination,  however,  of  the  Hereford  MS.,  the  notion  of 
"sidier"  must  be  discarded,  for  nothing  can  be  clearer  than  that  the 
written  word  is  "  sider,"  and  the  expression  of  Wickcliffe  is,  "  he  (John 
the  Baptist)  shall  not  drinke  wyn  ne  sider." 

I  nee<l  not  here  repeat  what  I  wrote  at  fidl  length  in  the  Guardian  of 
August  29th,  1877  ;  how  I  visited  subsequently  the  Bodleian  Library  at 
Oxford,  the  Caxton  Exhibition  then  open  at  South  Kensington,  and 
the  British  Museum  Library,  and  after  examination  of  numberless  AESS. 
and  printed  books,  ascertained  that  Wickliffe  always  translated  o-tKcpa  by 
"sider,"  and  the  later  writers  by  its  equivalent,  "strong  drink."  I, 
however,  raised  the  archaeological  question  why  Wickliffe  should  have 
translated  sicera  by  "sider,"  since  cider  is  so  peculiarly  the  produce 
of  apple-bearing  counties  in  the  West  and  South-west  of  England.  John 
Wickliffe  was  born  at  Kichmond  in  Yorkshire,  about  1324,  and  dial  at 
Lutterworth  in  Leicestershire  in  1384,  neither  of  which  counties  are 
famous  for  cyder.  I  asked  for  further  information,  and  I  received  in 
reply  a  considerable  quantity  of  letters  and  references. 

It  would  be,  of  course,  however,  out  of  place  here  to  enter  any  further 
into  the  very  minute  etymological  history  of  the  word  Latinized  into 
"sicera,"  which  the  accumulation  of  my  notes  would  enable  me  to  give, 
the  present  object  being  only  to  throw  as  much  light  ui>on  the  meaning 
of  the  word  as  will  enable  us  to  affonl  some  introduction  of  it  in  the 
object  before  us,  which  is  to  find  out  if  this  explains  in  any  way  a 
rejwrted  circumstance  in  the  deatli  of  King  John,  because,  as  eventually 
will  be  seen,  the  question  as  to  the  cause  of  liis  death  turns  very  much 
Ui)on  the  word  used  by  the  oldest  historian  who  employs  tlie  Latin  cicer, 
probably  as  derived  from  its  equivalent  Greek,  o-iKcpa. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


304  NOTES  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  KING  JOHN. 

After  thus  intimating  the  digressive  connection  which  I  intend  to 
trace,  I  resume  the  point  before  ns,  from  histories. 

In  Baker's  "Chronicle  of  the  Kings  of  England,^  p.  109/  we  find  ttiis 
passage,  "  When  Prince  Lewis  of  France  was  come  into  En^and,  and 
was  received  by  the  Lords  and  by  the  Londoners,  King  John  with  an 
army  went  into  the  North  parts,  and  coming  to  Walpool,  where  he  was 
to  pass  over  the  Washes,  he  sent  one  to  search  where  the  water  was 
passable,  and  then  himself  with  some  few  passeth  over,  but  the  multitude 
with  all  his  Carriages  and  Treasure,  passing  without  order,  they  cared  not 
where,  were  all  drowneil.  With  the  grief  of  which  dysaster,  and  perhaps 
distemj^ered  in  liis  body  l>cfore,  he  fell  into  a  Feaver,  and  was  let  blood; 
but  keeping  an  ill  diet  (as  indeed  he  never  kej)t  good),  eating  green 
Peaches,  and  drinking  sweet  Ale,  he  fell  into  a  loosenessc  and  grew 
presently  so  weak,  that  there  was  much  adoe  to  get  liim  to  Netcarky 
where  soon  after  he  dyed.  Though  indeed  it  be  diversely  related  : 
Caxton  saith  he  was  poisoned  at  Swineshoad  Abbey  by  a  Monk  of  that 
Convent,  the  maimer  and  cause  this  :  the  King  l)eing  there,  and  hearing 
it  spoken  how  cheap  com  was,  should  say,  he  would  ere  long  make  it 
dearer,  and  make  a  penny  loaf  be  sold  for  a  sliilling.  At  this  speech  the 
Monk  took  such  indignation,  that  he  went  and  put  the  poison  of  a  Toad 
into  a  cup  of  wine  and  brought  it  unto  the  king,  telling  him  there  was  such 
a  cup  of  wine  as  he  had  never  dnmk  in  all  his  life,  and  therewithal  took 
the  assay  of  it  liimself,  which  made  the  king  to  drink  the  more  boldly  of 
it;  but  finding  himself  presently  very  ill  upon  it,  he  asked  for  the  Monk, 
and  when  it  was  told  him  that  he  was  fain  down  dead ;  then  (saith  the 
King)  Goil  liave  mercy  upon  me,  I  doubted  as  nmch.  Others  say  the 
poison  was  given  in  a  dish  of  i>ears.  But  the  Physitian  that  dis-boweUed 
his  body,  found  no  sign  of  poison  in  it,  and  therefore  not  likely  to  be 
tme  ;  but,  howsoever,  the  manner  of  his  death  be  uncertain,  yet  this  is 
certain,  that  at  this  time  and  place  he  dyed,  on  the  19th  day  of  October, 
in  the  year  1216,  when  he  had  reigned  17  years  and  6  months,  liveil 
1  and  iifty.  He  was  buryed,  his  bowels  at  Croxton  Abbey,  his  botly 
at  Worcester  under  the  high  altar,  wrapped  in  a  monk's  cowl,  which  the 
superstition  of  that  time  accounted  sacred,  and  a  defensative  against  all 
evil  spirits."    Thus  much  Baker. 

It  is  no  part  of  my  object  to  discuss  the  j)Iae/*  of  King  John's  death, 
whether  at  ^Newark  or  Swinsted,  so  I  quote  another  historian  as  to  the 
cause.  M.  Rapin  describes  the  death  of  King  John  thus,  see  "  The 
History  of  England,"  by  ^Ir.  Rapin  de  Thoyras,  folio,  London,  1732, 
vol.  i,  p.  279.  He  quotes  Matthew  Paris,  and  says,  "His  (John's) 
vexation  for  his  loss,  which  was  irretrievable  in  his  present  circumstances, 
threw  him  into  a  violent  fever,  which  was  heightened  by  inconsiderately 
eating  peaches  ; "  and  in  his  foot  notes  adds,  "  Caxton  is  the  first  that 
mentions  it  in  English,  from  whom  Speed  and  Baker  have  borrowed  it 
Ho  says,  that  the  King  hearing  it,  said  how  cheap  com  then  was, 
answereil,  he  would  e're  long  make  it  so  dear  that  a  penny  loaf  should  be 
sold  for  a  shilling.  At  which  a  monk  there  present  took  such  indignation 
that  he  went  and  put  the  poison  of  a  toad  into  a  cup  of  wine,  <fec.,"  and 
he  states  that  the  monk  tasted  first  and  died,  as  wo  have  been  already 
told.     "  But  (continues  the  notes  in  Rapin)  it  is  a  very  improbable  story 

1  "Chromde  of  the  Kings  c»f  England,"  by  Sir  R.  Bilker,  Knight,  (ulio,  London,  16^. 

uiyiuzyu  uy  x_j  v^  v^ pt  iv^ 


NOTES  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  KING  JOHN.  305 

for  a  man  to  poison  himself  to  be  revenged  of  another.  But  Walter 
Hemingford  tells  it  in  a  different  way ;  he  says  the  abbot  persuaded  the 
Monk  to  poison  the  King,  because  he  would  have  lain  with  his  Sister,  and 
that  he  did  it  by  a  dish  of  pears,  which  he  poisoned  all  but  three,  and 
then  presenting  them  to  the  king,  he  bid  him  taste  them  himself,  which 
he  did,  eating  only  the  three  that  he  had  marked,  and  so  escaped  whilst 
the  King  was  poisoned  with  the  rest.  From  Hemingford,  Higden  and 
Knighton  copied  this  story,  which  is  not  mentioned  by  any  historian 
that  lived  within  sixty  years  of  that  time."  This  reference  to  Caxton,  I 
have  not  been  able  to  verify.  We  know  that  amongst  the  books  written 
by  the  celebrated  William  Caxton,  who  introduced  printing  into  England, 
is  the  **  Descripcion  of  Britayne,"  1480,  but  I  have  not  seen  it. 

The  passage  referring  to  King  Jolm's  death  in  Speed  is  this,  and 
though  very  short,  I  know  of  no  other.  The  work  I  quote  from  is  a 
small  long  8vo.,  entitled,  "  England,  Wales  and  Scotland,  and  Ireland, 
described  and  abridged,  &c,  by  Jolih  Speed,  1627,"  and  in  which,  under 
the  head  of  Lincolnshire,  chap,  xxxi,  sec  7,  is  stated,  "This  Shire 
triompheth  in  the  births  of  Beaucleark,  King  Henry  I,  whom  Selby 
brought  forth,  and  of  King  Henry  FV,  at  Bullingbrooke  borne  ;  but  may 
as  justly  lament  for  the  death  of  King  John,  herein  poysoned  by  Simon, 
a  monke  of  Swynsted  Abby." 

Thus  it  is  to  be  noted,  several  historians  plainly  assert  that  King  John 
was  poisoned 

I  quote  now  from  Fox*s  Martyrs.  The  title  of  his  book  is  "  Acts  and 
Monuments  of  Matters  most  special  and  memorable  hai)i)ening  in  the 
Church,"  &c,  by  Mr.  John  Fox,  a  large  folio,  tenth  edition,  London, 
1684.  In  vol.  i,  p.  289  <fe  290,  is  said,  "  and  in  the  self-same  year,  as 
King  John  was  come  to  Swinstead  Abbey,  not  far  from  Lincoln,  he 
rested  there  two  days ;  where  (as  most  writers  tcstifie)  he  was  most 
Traiterously  poisoned  by  a  monk  of  that  Abbey  of  the  Sect  of  the 
Cistercians  or  St.  Bemartl's  Brethren,  called  Simon  of  Swinstead."  .  .  , 
"the  monk  then  being  absolved  of  his  Abbot  for  doing  this  act  (aforehand) 
went  secretly  into  a  GaKlcn  iipon  the  backside,  and  finding  there  a  most 
venemous  Toad,  he  so  pricked  him  and  pressed  him  with  his  penknife, 
that  he  made  liim  vomit  all  the  poison  that  was  within  liim.  Tliis  done, 
he  conveyed  it  into  a  cup  of  Wine,  and  with  a  smiling  and  flattering 
countenance  he  said  thus  to  the  King,  If  it  shall  like  your  Princely 
Majesty,  here  is  such  a  cup  of  wine  as  ye  never  drank  better  before  in  all 
your  lifetime;  I  trust  this  wassail  shall  make  all  England  glad;  and  with  that 
he  drank  a  great  draught  thereof,  the  king  pledging  him.  The  monk, 
after  went  to  the  Farmary  and  there  died."  ..."  The  king  within  a 
short  space  (feeling  great  grief  in  his  body)  asked  for  Simon  the  Monk 
and  answer  was  made  that  he  had  departed  this  life,"  and  tlius  Fox,  too, 
makes  out  the  king  was  poisoned. 

Opposite  page  290  is  a  page  of  copper-plate  engravings,  giving  six 
scenes,  calleil  "  the  description  of  y®  poysoning  of  King  John  by  a  Monke 
of  Swinsted  Abby  in  Lincolnshira" 

1.  A  monk  kneeling  Ixjfore  the  abbot,  and  on  a  label  is  the  inscription, 
**  the  monk  absolved  to  poyson  King  John  *  Ego  absolvo  to/  " 

2.  A  monk  pricking  a  toi\d  in  a  dish,  and  on  the  label,  "  the  Monk 
erapereth  his  poyson  into  a  cup  to  give  y®  king." 

3.  Shows  two  monks,  one  bringing  a  cup  and  taking  off  the  cover, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


306  NOTES  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  KING  JOHN. 

gives  it  to  the  king,  who  is  at  the  table  with  a  courtier  at  his  side,  a 
label  out  of  the  monk's  mouth,  sa3ring,  **  Wassell,  my  liege."  At  tiie 
bottom  the  inscription  states,  <<the  monk  presenteth  Kmg  John  with  his 
cup  of  poyson,  beginning  himself  to  ye  king.'' 

4.  A  courtier  kissing  the  hand  of  the  king,  lying  dead,  and  on  the 
label,  "  King  John  lieth  here  dead  of  poyson." 

5.  Two  monks  are  lamenting  the  dead  monk,  and  on  the  label  is  "  the 
monke  lieth  here  dead  of  y®  poyson  that  he  drank  to  y®  king." 

6.  A  monk  elevating  the  host  at  an  Altar,  on  which  two  lights  are 
burning,  attended  by  four  laity ;  and  on  the  label,  "  a  perpetual  masse 
sung  daily  in  Swinsted  for  y®  monk  that  poysoned  King  John." 

Ajid  perhaps  here  may  be  the  place  to  stop  and  enquire,  if  this  assertion 
of  poisoning  by  means  of  the  venom  from  a  toad  can  be  verified  by 
facts.  Notwitlistanding  this  charge  brought  by  these  writers  against  the 
abbot  and  monks  of  Swinsted  Abbey,  and  these  interesting  engravings  of 
Fox,  there  is  room  for  doubting  the  -truth  of  the  statement,  not  only  as 
to  the  fact  but  as  to  the  possibility.  No  doubt  there  would  be  a 
prejudice  in  the  minds  of  post-Eeformation  writers  against  the  Roman 
Catholic  monks,  and  especially  the  mind  of  John  Fox  would  be 
particularly  biassed  against  them,  and  he  would  gladly  make  out  that 
King  John  thus  fell  a  martyr  to  the  errors  of  popery  as  an  anti-Christian 
system,  which  would  not  hesitate  at  the  murder  of  a  king  by  poison,  if  it 
would  serve  the  monk's  purpose.  Possibly  his  plates  and  his  story  are 
not  too  veracious,  and  are  altogether  fabulous,  and  without  any  foundation 
in  fact  or  history,  and  probably  the  older  historians  from  whom  he 
copied,  had  not  ascertained  the  story  as  given  by  the  earliest  writers,  and 
those  nearest  the  days  of  King  John,  and  so  the  notion  of  poison  arose 
altogether  from  a  mistake  in  the  translation  of  the  words  which  give  tlie 
account  of  liis  death. 

Let  me  however  add  a  word  with  regard  to  the  possibility  of  deatli  by 
the  poison  of  a  toad.  Xo  doubt  the  common  notion  is,  that  the  toad  is  a 
venemous  creature  and  can  exude  or  vomit  poison,  and  generally  popular 
notions  have  some  foundation  in  fact  I  cannot  ascertain  however  from 
medical  men  and  natural  physiologists  that  the  toad  is  vSnemous,  or  that 
it  has  ever  been  proved  tliat  the  toad  contains  or  secretes  venom,  either 
alive  or  dead  ;  certainly  it  is  not  so  in  the  sense  of  the  viper.  In  this 
country  toads  are  handled  with  impunity,and  I  am  informed  that  no  pricking 
or  squeezuig  woiUd  extract  poison  from  a  toad.  Tliere  seems  therefore  no 
ground  for  the  possibility  of  the  alleged  story  of  poisoning  King  John  by 
venom  from  a  toad  being  true,  so  we  may  dismiss  the  probability  of  the 
fact  and  conclude  that  his  fatal  fever  was  increased  by  other  causes. 
Nevertheless,  though  we  dismiss  the  notion,  from  its  improbability  as 
well  as  from  the  impossibility  of  fact,  it  may  be  well  to  add  that  there  is 
said  to  be  an  acrid  fluid  secreted  from  the  glands  of  the  skin  of  a  toad, 
which,  under  circumstances,  might  produce  irritation  of  the  skin  of  a 
person  handling  one  ;  but  I  am  assured  by  an  authority  at  the  College 
of  Surgeons  that  he  knows  of  no  evidence  of  such  acrid  fluid  producing 
injury  or  death  if  swallowetL 

In  the  "History  of  England"  written  by  Mathew  Paris,  a  folio, 
London,  1640,  at  page  287  at  the  end  of  the  reign  of  King  Jolin,  passing 
much  that  has  been  already  quoted  or  referred  to  in  translation,  I  find 
thus — "  Kex  tamen  cum  excrcitu  auo  vix  elapsus  nocte  sequente  apud 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


NOTES  ON  THE  DEATH  OP  KING  JOHN.  307 

Abbatiam  quae  Sueneahead  dicitur,  pemoctavit  Ubi,  ut  putabatur 
da  rebus  a  fluctibus  devoratis  tantam  mentis  incurrit  tnstitiam,  quod  acutis 
corrceptus  febribue,  coepit  graviter  infinnarl  Auxit  autem  s^itudinis 
molestiam  pemiciosa  ejus  ingluvies  qui  nocte  ilia  de  fructu  Persicorum 
et  nam  ciceris  potatione  nimis  repletus,  febrilem  in  se  calorem  acuit 
fortiter  et  incendii"  Which  may  be  translated  into  English  thus — 
"Nevertheless  the  king  having  escaped  with  difficulty  together  with 
his  army,  on  the  following  night  travelled  the  whole  night  through  to  an 
abbey  which  is  called  Swineshead  There,  as  it  is  thought,  he  was 
seized  with  so  much  sorrow  of  mind  at  his  baggage  being  destroyed  by 
the  waves,  that  being  attacked  by  acute  feverish  symptoms  he  b^n  to 
be  very  ill  But  his  very  hurtful  gluttony  increased  the  troublesome 
nature  of  his  illness,  who,  on  that  night,  having  indulged  too  much  in 
eating  peaches  and  by  drinking  new  '*  cicer,''  strongly  intensified  and 
inflamed  the  fevered  heat  within  him." 

Matthew  Paris,  upon  whose  anvil,  as  good  old  Professor  Blunt  used 
to  say  of  Wicliffe's  ti^slation  of  Scripture,  all  later  translations  have 
been  evidently  hammered,  was  a  French  monk,  who  lived  at  the  Bene- 
dictine Monastery  of  St.  Albans,  and  he  wrote  his  "History  of  England" 
in  Latin,  and  died  A.D.  1259.  Since  King  John  died  in  1216,  only 
forty-three  years  before  Matthew  Paris,  there  seems  every  probability 
that  the  facts  of  Paris'  history  are  true;  and  when  therefore  we  And  no 
mention  made  of  John's  death  being  caused  by  poison,  but  that  his  fever 
was  intensified  to  a  fatal  issue  by  his  imprudence  and  gluttony,  I  think 
we  must  thoroughly  discard  all  notion  of  the  king  having  been  poisoned  ; 
and,  on  the  contrary,  take  it  as  a  fact  that  after  the  fever  arose,  which 
was  caused  by  his  alaim,  danger  and  losses,  the  king  imprudently  ate  too 
much  fruit  and  drank  too  much  new  "cicer,"  and  this  gluttony  was  the 
direct  cause  of  his  death. 

Now  then,  this  is  the  interesting  point>  What  was  tliis  drink  called 
**  cicer,"  of  which  King  John  dwmk  so  gluttonously  as  to  increase  the 
fever  which  killed  him  ?  Matthew  Paris  wrote  in  the  thirteenth  century, 
and  the  question  is,  what  did  he  mean  by  cicerl  Clearly  "cicer"  is  the 
same  word  as  "o-ik^,"  and  I  have  thought  that  the  use  of  the  word  by 
Wicliffe,  as  already  referred  to,  might  help  us  to  form  some  opinion  as  to 
what  was  the  drink  which  so  materially  contributed  to  the  death  of 
King  John. 

I  am  told  that  Swineshead  is  famous  for  its  excellent  pears,  and 
possibly  it  was  so  660  years  ago,  and  doubtless  the  juice  of  pears  was 
used  at  that  time,  and  it  is  not  impossible  therefore  that  the  king's  fatal 
liquor  was  what  we  should  now  call  pnry^  certainly  one  tnie  translation 
of  sicer,  since  whether  cider  be  a  French  or  English  word,  it  is  described, 
for  instance,  in  Boyer's  French  Dictionary,  1751,  as  "a  drink  made  of 
the  juice  of  apples  or  of  pears."  It  nowhere  appears,  however,  that 
pears  were  used  to  any  such  extent  as  apples  were  to  produce  a  drink, 
nor  so  commonly  grown.  Thus,  though  possible,  it  is  not  probable  that 
perry  was  King  John's  fatal  draught. 

We  have  already  had  Baker's  explanation,  that  the  injurious  drink  was 
"sweet  ale."  It  might  have  been,  since  ale  was  unquestionably  an 
Englishman's  general  drink  in  the  Middle  Ages ;  but  then,  most  probably 
the  word  in  M.  Paris'  account  would  have  been  not  sicer,  but  cerevisia ; 
and,  moreover^  we  can  hardly  im^ne  that  a  king  who  studied  the 


uigitized  by 


Google 


808  NOTES  ON  THE  DEATH  OF  KING  JOHN. 

refinements  of  his  table  to  the  extent  that  John  appears  to  have  done 
could  have  made  such  an  incongruous  mixture  for  his  palate,  as  to  drink 
new  ale  at  the  same  time  as  that  he  was  eating  delicate  peaches.  Peaches, 
moreover,  would  not  be  green,  as  Baker  said,  in  October,  and  since  he  is 
clearly  wrong  on  this  head,  his  translation  of  "  cicer  "  into  ale  is  probably 
erroneous  also. 

We  have  also  had  the  fatal  drink  described  by  Brady  as  ''  bracket" 
And  here  I  must  confess  my  entire  ignorance,  for  I  have  not  the  slightest 
idea  what  bracket  means,  nor  can  I  find  any  due  to  its  meaning  anywhere, 
or  trace  its  derivation.     I  will  not,  therefore,  say  another  word  about  it 

There  remains  then  the  only  inference  by  way  of  summing  up,  to 
consider  the  most  probable  word  as  the  true  translation  of  "  sicer,"  and  I 
think  we  shall  find  it  to  be  something  quite  appropriate  for  King  John 
to  quaff  whilst  partaking  of  tlie  ripe  peaches  in  October ;  his  mistake 
having  been  that  he  ate  too  much  of  the  fruit  and  drank  too  much  of 
the  new  made  drink.  Matthew  Paris  wrote  as  a  learned  man,  and  he 
probably  used  the  word  **  sicer  "  in  the  sense  that  was  common  at  that 
time  amongst  scholars.  And  though  Wickliffe  wrote  many  years  after, 
his  rendering  of  the  word  was,  no  doubt,  generally  recognized  as  giving 
in  the  word  "cider"  a  correct  form  for  the  subsequent  expression  "strong 
drink."  Wickliffe,  though  Yorkshire  bom  and  a  Leicestershire  sojourner, 
would  doubtless  be  familiar  with  cider  as  an  English  drink.  He  was, 
therefore,  not  unlikely,  was  in  fact  accurately  entitled  to  write  "  cider " 
as  an  equivalent  for  (rlK€pa ;  and  when  we  find  in  all  dictionaries  the 
English  word  "cider"  with  its  similar  French  cidre,  Italian  cidro, 
Spanish  sidra,  Portugese  cidra,  all  derived  from  the  Latin  sicera  or  sicer 
and  from  the  Greek  o-Ikc/wx,  traceable  from  the  Hebrew,  all  of  which 
words  mean  the  same  thing,  "  a  drink  made  from  the  juice  of  apples  and 
specially  appropriated  as  now  to  that  fi-uit  only."  The  result  seems  to  be, 
that  ciiler  corresponds  both  in  name  and  nature  with  the  "  cicer "  of 
Mat  Paris,  and  that  the  word  can  mean  cider  and  nothing  else.  That 
cider  is  a  strong  drink  all  who  have  ventured  to  take  too  much  of  it  can 
testify,  and  there  is  an  old  name  for  a  strong  kind  of  cider,  which  is  very 
suggestive  of  its  intoxicating  power.  When  King  John  indulged  so 
gluttonously  in  tliat  fatal  October,  not  only  were  the  peaches  ripe,  but  it 
was  just  the  season  when  the  cider  would  have  been  newly  made  from 
the  autumnal  apples ;  and  Mat  Paris  wrote  with  perfect  accuracy  in 
mentioning  that  the  "  cicer,"  i.e.,  the  cider,  was  new,  since  undoubtedly 
it  was  but  recently  made,  and  was  a  suitable  accompaniment  to  the  peaches. 
I  venture  to  think  therefore  that  the  fact  may  be  considered  to  be 
established  that  it  was  the  drinking  of  new  cider  and  not  the  poison  of  a 
toad,  which  so  materially  accelerated  the  death  of  the  ablest  of  the 
Angevins. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTENTS  OF  THE  MUNIMENT  ROOM  OF  LINCOLN 
CATHEDRAL.^ 

B7  the  Ber.  PBEBENDART  WICKENDEN. 

The  Dean  and  Chapter  have  desired  me  to  give  a  short  acconnt  of  their 
muniments  and  of  tiie  room  in  which  they  are  contained.  This  last  is 
approached  by  a  newel  stair  at  the  south-west  comer  of  the  great  tran- 
sept, and  it  covers  the  Oalilee  porch,  which  was  built  about  the  year 
1 230,  against  the  transept  completed  some  ten  or  fifteen  years  before. 
The  room  was  probably  built  for  the  purpose  of  holding  in  it  the  Court- 
Christian  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  which  took  the  name  of  the  Galilee 
Courts  in  consequence. 

A  window  of  the  triforium  and  two  of  the  abutments  of  the  tran- 
sept are  included  in  the  room,  which  expands  to  the  west  in  the 
shape  of  the  letter  T.  Its  walls  are  covered  with  a  lofty  Early  Eng- 
lish arcading  and  perforated  with  11  lancet  windows  of  nearly  17  feet  in 
height  rising  directly  from  the  floor.  The  present  roof  was  constructed 
in  1851,  when  the  room  was  first  appropriated  as  at  present.' 

The  Chapter  archives,  before  this,  had  been  kept  in  **  the  common 
chamber,"*  a  room  over  the  vestry,  wliich  is  now  used  as  a  "  song  school," 
and  before  1762,  they  were  kept  in  an  older  common  chamber,  wherever 
that  may  have  been. 

Two  excellent  presses  fitted  with  pigeon-holes  were  placed  in  the 
present  room  to  prepare  it  for  its  new  destination,  and  documents 
of  title  filled  them  ;  for  antiquarian  rubbish  worm-eaten  shelves 
were  considered  good  enough,  and  two  rotten  boxes  crammed  with 
deeds  were  labelled  "useless  papers."  Nevertheless,  a  good  deal  of 
labour  was  evidently  expended  upon  some  of  the  documents  at  this  time. 
A  large  number  of  files  of  the  thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries,  many  of 
them  with  their  ancient  dockets,  wore  sorted  and  labelled  according  to  the 
parishes  to  which  thoy  referred.  The  transcripts  of  registers  of  the 
Lincoln  Peculiars  were  arranged  in  the  same  manner,  and  other  important 
sets  of  papers  were  put  together  ready  for  arrangement  But  there  were 
no  lists  of  any  of  tnese  to  show  where  the  series  was  complete  and  where 
defective,  and  no  provision  at  all  for  easy  reference. 

^  Resd  In  the  Historical  Section  at  the  '*  Curia  Galilee/'  1705. 

Linoohi  Meetiiig  Jtdy  28th,  1880.  >  Chapt  Acts,  Sept,  1851.     It  had 

*  **  Ouria  in  Oalilee,"  14  .  .  been  used  before  as  a  casting  shop  by  the 

**  YisoM  frandpL  tent'  .  .  apud  ostiu'  plumbers  of  the  Cathedral. 

de  Qalylee,"  1508.  «  Chapt.  Acts,  Aug.  7, 1762. 


TOIb  ZZXVIU. 


Google 


310  CJONTENTS  OP   THE   MUNIMENT  BOOM. 

In  1873  the  Dean  and  Chapter  consulted  the  late  Mr.  Joseph 
Burtt  of  the  Becord  Office.  The  words  of  his  report  may  be  fitiy 
quoted  to  describe  the  condition  of  the  collection  then.'  He  said 
"the  entire  absence  of  any  calendar  or  inventory  of  them  is  a  very 
remarkable  evidence  of  the  neglect  to  which  they  have  been  subjectecL 
.  .  .  .  the  muniments  of  the  Chapter  of  Lincoln  appear  to  have 
suffered  from  almost  every  evil  that  could  afflict  them.  They  have  been 
extensively  subjected  to  the  action  of  damp,  which  has  caused 
those  of  parchment  to  adhere  together  where  folded,  to  become  darkly 
stained  so  as  almost  to  obliterate  the  writing,  and  the  material  itself 
(by  becoming  brittle  and  crumpled)  to  be  easily  susceptible  of  damage ; 
while  many  of  those  upon  paper  have  been  almost  reduced  to  powder.* 
Simple  neglect  would  have  pioduced  these  results,  but  much  additional 
damage  has  ensued  from  the  utter  recklessness  with  which  a  large  number 
of  the  documents  have  been  crushed  up  together  and  packed  into  their 
places  of  deposit  as  though  they  had  been  loose  shavings,  or  the  sweep- 
ings  of  a  workshop." 

In  consequence  of  Mr.  Burtt's  report,  and  the  hope  which  he  held  out 
of  interesting  discoveries  that  might  be  made  among  their  archives,  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  resolved  to  have  them  regularly  sorted,  cleaned,  and 
calendared,  l^e  recent  instruments  of  title  had  been  all  carried  off  by 
the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  so  that  their  pigeon-holes  now  stood 
empty ;  the  old  cases  on  the  other  hand,  crammed  as  they  were  with 
documents,  were  all  of  them  ill-fitting,  dirty,  and  inconvenient,  and 
some  of  them  perfectly  honeycombed  by  a  small  boring  beetle.  Four 
presses,  a  set  of  shelves,  and  six  boxes  of  various  size  have  been  emptied 
during  the  past  six  years,  and  two  new  presses  take  their  place. 
The  serial  works  have  been  arranged  in  order,  many  loose  frag- 
ments put  together  and  bound.  Portions  of  the  collection  have  been 
catalogued  and  preparations  have  been  made  for  a  calendar  of  the  whole. 

It  may  be  well  to  mention,  first,  the  general  character  of  the  docu- 
ments, and  secondly,  to  specify  any  that  are  of  peculiar  interest. 

L  There  are  ancient  grants,  royal  and  other,  to  the  cathedral,  with 
exemplifications,'  and  registers^   containing    transcripts    of  the  same: 

^  Letter  to  Dwa  and  Chapter,  Dec  8,  *]Uff.  ArUiqm$iimumf  parchmentybound 

1878.  in  rough  calf,  18in.  x  9iin.,  paged  oon* 

'  The  Chapter  Acts  for  1609  mention  secutively  in  a  recent  hand  horn  1  to  250. 
as  one  of  the  artioleB  objected  against  G^ea  "  The  Jteffittrum  AfUiquis$mum  must 
Huddleston,  a  priest  vicar,  that  he  kept  have  been  compiled  at  end  of  K,  Jd^'s 
pigeons  in  the  muniment  room,  a  chai^  reign,  when  Hugh  de  Welles  was  Bishop 
which  is  supported  by  the  recent  findii^  and  Roger  de  Rolveston  Dean, 
of  feathers  and  droppings  among  the  docu*  "  Two  quires  of  regirter  matter  <^  the 
ments  which  were  being  cleaned.  It  would  time  of  Hugh  de  Welles  and  Henry  de 
seem  that  losses  of  some  kind  both  in  the  Lexinton  respectiyely  (but  in  one  hand- 
library  and  among  the  muniments  ooca-  writing)  are  inserted  in  different  parts  of 
sioned  the  entries  in  the  Chapter  Acts  of  the  volume, 

Sept.  8  and  21, 1781 :  "  No  person  Ib  to  "  Again   the   whole   book,    including 

be  permitted  to  go  to  the  library  from  these  two  quires,  has  been  gone  over  very 

henceforwajrd,  but  in  the  presence  of  one  carefully,  diioded   into  tUuU,  and  fur- 

of  the  reeidentiariee  or   the  librarian."  nished  with  rubrics  where  necessary,  all 

''Chapter    Clerk's    Office.     No    person  apparently  for  the  purpose  of  transorip- 

whatever  to  take  any  book  or  boobs  .  .  .  tion,  early  in  Edwu^  the  First's  reign, 

unless    they   first  give  ....  sufficient  Several  quires  of  documents  omitted  in 

security  for  the  return  thereof."  the  original  Regirter  are  supplied  in  a 

'  Of  Edw.  IIL,  Hen.  IV.,  and  Edw.  lY.  neat  handwriting  of  this  penod  under 


uigitized  by 


Google 


CONTENTS  OF  THE  MUNIMENT   BOOM. 


811 


ancient  copies  of  the  statutes  '}  a  series  of  Acts  of  Chapter  in  35  vola, 
nearly  complete,  from  the  year  1305  to  the  present  time  :  audit  accounts 
in  54  vols,  covering  the  same  five  centuries  and  a-half,  together  with 
accounts  of  bailifik  and  collectora  Copies  of  leases  and  patents  fill  46 
volumes,  but  they  extend  only  from  1559  to  1852;  several  hundred 
early  grants  and  leases  have  be^  arranged 

XJnhappily  no  ancient  accounts  of  expenditure  upon  the  Fabric  of 
the  Cathedral  have  been  discovered,  and  many  points  of  interest  relating 
to  the  Church,  which  thei/  might  have  cleared,  remain  in  doubt  For 
instance,  the  precise  date  of  different  portions  of  the  work  and  the  designa- 
tion of  the  various  chapels  and  altars.  There  are  materials  for  a  history 
of  the  chantries'  which  might  be  fruitful  of  result.  Few  documents 
relating  to  the  election  of  Bishops  and  Deans  have  been  found  of  earlier 
date  than  1660 :  from  that  time  they  are  continuous,  as  are  the  mandates 
for  installing  canons,  and  inducting  to  Chapter  livings.  The  peculiar 
jurisdiction  exercised  in  these  last,  is  evidenced  by  probates  of  wills,'  in- 
ventories (there  are  fourteen  hundred  of  these,  all  of  the  sixteenth  and 
seventeenth  centuries) ;  by  transcripts  of  parish  registers,*  and  by  the  records 
of  various  courts  and  visitations.  Speaking  roughly,  the  twelfth,  four- 
teenth, seventeenth,  and  eighteenth  centuries  are  best  represented  in  the 
Muniment  Room.  The  collection  is  invaluable  for  the  county  historian, 
but  it  contains  less  perhaps  of  general  interest  than  might  have  been 
expected.  The  larger  seak  have  all  been  torn  off ;  illuminated  letters 
all  cut  out ;  but  there  are  a  great  number  of  private  seals,  some  of  them 
of  early  date  and  great  beauty.  There  are  title  pages  to  different  years 
of  audit  accounts,  not  coloured,  but  of  excellent  designs  f  and  there  are 


the  direction  of  the  person  who  did  this. 
This  Director  of  the  work  put  down  what 
he  himiielf  witnessed  of  the  enthroniza- 
tion  of  Bp.  Oliver  Sutton  in  1280,  and  he 
afterwards  adds  an  account  of  his  funeral 
in  1299,  also  from  eye  witness. 

"  At  the  close  of  the  volume  are  some 
later  documents  of  the  early  part  of 
Edward  the  Third's  reign  (about  1330) 
and  a  few  still  later  entries  ;  but  these 
form  but  an  insignificant  portion  of  the 
whole  volume.  "—[Note  by  Mr.  Bradshaw 
of  Cambridge.) 

A  memorandum  fastened  into  the  book 
shews  that  it  had  been  recovered  1^  Abp. 
Wake  (who  calls  it "  Kemigii  Chronioon  ") 
and  restored  to  the  Churdb  in  1712,  after 
having  by  accident  or  fraud  been  taken 
away. 

AfftMtntm,  parchment,  bound  in  rough 
calf,  16|in.  x  10|in.  paged  consecutively 
to  76.  Second  part  b^jina  p.  78.  Charters 
belonging  to  Dean  and  Chapter  in  Lin- 
coln and  suburbs  ;  this  again  paged  con- 
secudvely  in  Roman  figures  to  7C.  Third 
part,  *4nquisitio  de  ten.  et  ten-is  talliabi- 
libus,"  paged  from  1—113  and  118*>— 
118.  It  is  an  enormous  register  of 
charters  and  privileges  compSed  and 
written  uniformly  about  1330. 

^  **  The  original  Black  Book  compiled 


about  1330  from  an  older  Register  now 
lost ;  tiie  books  of  John  de  Schalby  (now 
known  by  the  name  of  Martilogium)  and 
Anthony  de  Beek  (given  to  the  Dean  and 
Chapter  in  1754),  both  of  the  same  date 
as  the  Black  Book,  or  possibly  a  few  j^ears 
earlier;  contemporaiy  copies  of  Bishop 
Joh.de  Dalderby's  Laudum  of  1314,  of 
Bishop  Henrv  Beaufort's  of  1404,  of 
Bishop  Flemmg's  of  1421,  of  Bishop 
Gray's  of  1434,  and  of  Bishop  Alnwick's 
of  1439;  the  third,  the  most  famous  of 
all,  being  in  the  handwriting  of  the 
Bishop's  own  Notary;  besides  a  great 
many  Transcripts  of  such  documents  made 
during  the  late  fifteenth  and  early  six- 
teenth centuries." — [Note  by  Mr.  Brad- 
shaw.] 

"  Ltber  de  Ordinationibus  Cantomnim, 
parchment^  bound  in  rough  calf,  13in.  X 
8iin.,  compiled  about  1330.  Deed$  re* 
lating  to  Wdhum  Chantry ^  1382,  parch- 
ment, bound  in  same. 

'  Chapter  Order  for  Visitation  of 
Peculiars,  Feb.  1732,  directs  that  all  origi- 
nal wilUf  inventories^  administration  bonds^ 
dx.f  be  given  to  the  registrar  of  Dean  and 
Chapter. 

<  Fifty  parishes,  1576-1825. 

»  E.g,  Meelye,  p.  1  ;  TaUboys,  10,  11 ; 
Lilylow,  3,  4,  7,  8  ;  Bevercot^  5,  6,  7,  &c 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


312  CONTENTS   OF   THE   MUNIMENT  BOOM. 

multitudes  of  notarial  documents  with  their  ''  ne  varietur"  marks,  which 
give  a  number  of  ingenious  adaptations  of  the  cross. 

So  much  for  the  general  character  of  the  contents  of  the  Muniment 
Boom. 

IL  To  specify  some  documents  of  peculiar  interest  Chief  among  the 
curiosities  of  the  collection  must  be  mentioned  the  charter  of  William  the 
Conqueror  for  transferring  the  see  from  Dorchester  to  Lincoln,*  and  the 
original  copy  of  Magna  Charta,  both  of  which  are  now  shown  in  the 
Chapter  Library,  ^ey  were  originally  kept  among  the  muniments,  as 
iheir  endorsements  prove.  For,  in  common  with  many  of  the  early 
charters,  they  are  marked  with  Roman  numerals  upon  the  back,  an 
indication  (as  Mr.  Burtt  ol^scrved)  that  a  list  of  them  had  once  been 
mada  The  charters  of  each  king  were  in  ancient  times  numbered 
consecutively  and  kept  in  separate  boxes,  as  appears  from  a  memorandum 
referring  to  the  "  cophinus  cartanim  Regum  Edwardi  et  Edwardi,"  whicli 
is  found  on  a  deed  of  the  fourteenth  century."  So  also  in  one  of  the  old 
Registers  we  read  "  originalia  sunt  in  uno  cofino  sub  prsedicto  signo." 
But  besides  these  numerals  there  is  sometimes  a  note  that  the  deed  has 
been  inspected  at  some  early  period.  Thus  the  charter  of  William  I  just 
mentioned  has  an  endorsement,  "  decima  septima  carta  visa."  One  of 
Edward  I,  giving  leave  to  build  walls  to  the  close,  and  to  shut  the  gates 
of  the  same  at  night,  the  endorsement,  "decima  sexta  visa,"  while 
Magna  Charta  has  its  original  address  to  ''  Lincoln,"  its  description  as  an 
**  agreement  between  King  John  and  the  barons  conceding  the  liberties 
of  the  church  and  realm  of  England,"  together  with  its  number  as  the 
first  of  the  King  John  series,  and  the  "  thirty-fifth  inspected."* 

Many  of  the  early  grants  and  leases  are  filed  on  a  whisp  of  parchment 
and  covered  at  the  back  with  endorsements  as  to  their  contents  and  the 
properties  to  which  they  refer.  One  such  file  being  marked  **  iste  carte 
superfine  sunt." 

There  are  Leigers  of  the  estates  of  the  Dean  and  of  the  Knyveton 
family.'  A  very  fine  copy  of  Pope  Nicholas  the  Foiurth's  taxation 
(1293),  which  was  used  in  the  reprint  of  the  Master  of  the  Rolls ;  and 
another  taxation  of  1526,  giving  the  value  of  every  dignity,  living,  and 
religious  house  in  the  Diocese  at  the  begiiming  of  Henry  VIIFs  reign. 

Perhaps  the  most  curious  of  all  the  books  is  one  concerning  the  biennial 
"Opening  of  the  Head  of  S.  Hugh,"  which  consists  of  133  folios,  and 
gives  the  receipts  and  expenditure  at  the  opening  of  the  Shrine  (at 
Pentecost  and  the  Feast  of  S.  Denis  in  each  year)  from  1334 — 1494.  A 
pape»  MS.  gives  the  receipts  for  seven  years  further.  The  Head  of  S. 
Chad  at  Lichfield  was  used  in  the  same  way  to  stimulate  the  offerings 
of  the  faithful.     It  seems  here  to  have  been  a  regular  source  of  income 

^  This  seems  rather  to  be  an  early  copy  locker    (armariolo)  with  the  books,  &c 

than  an  original.  One  such   indenture    has    been    found 

•  Deeds  of  "  Eastbight,  in  the  Bail"  in  the  Muniment  Room ;    it  contains  a 
'  The  Chapter  Muniments  at  Norwich  list  of  some  110  books. 

are    many    of   them    in  these    original  *  C%artoi?ecirnt  parchment,  I  Sin.  x  9}« 

*  coffins.'  paged,  subsequent  to  present  binding,  as 

*  An  act  of  chapter,  dated  December,  appears  from  misplacement  of  original 
1364,  gives  order  for  a  scrutiny  <rf  all  the  numeration,  pp.  67,  76.  Note  of  ezhibi- 
bcoks  kept  in  "  the  old  Treasury,"  to  be  tion  in  Elzchequer,  1 758. 

made  between  Michaelmas  and  AU  Sunts  Knyveton  Leiger  parchment,  12in.  x  8 

in  each  year  and  for  indentures  of  their      paged  consecutively  in  Arabic,  1-112. 
titl-.i  of  which  one  was  to  be  kept  in  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTENTS    OF   THE   MUNIMENT  BOOM.  313 

and  was  treated  in  a  very  business-like  manner ;  the  amounts  vary 
greatly  in  different  years,  and  a  foot-note  generally  says  whether  the 
money  is  paid  into  the  treasury  of  S.  Hugh,  or  for  the  new  "  banners  " 
of  the  church,  or  the  repairs  of  vestments,  or  replaced  in  the  "little 
red  chest"  at  S.  Hugh's  head,  which  in  modem  language,  I  suppose, 
would  be,  "Balance  carried  to  next  half  year." 

Then  a  large  collection  of  documents  relates  to  the  rights  of  the 
Dean  and  Chapter  in  the  Close,*  early  litigation  with  the  mayor  and  cor- 
poration on  the  subject,  and  the  awaid  given  in  1390  by  John  of  Gaunt, 
to  whom  by  common  consent  the  difference  was  referred.  No  doubt  a 
great  deal  of  interesting  matter  might  be  extracted  if  this  vein  were 
properly  worked.  The  vigorous  action  of  Dean  Mackworth  on  June  28, 
1435,  led  the  mayor  to  claim  jurisdiction,*  but  whether  he  was  allowed 
to  exercise  it  does  not  appear,  the  point  contested  being,  whether  the 
Cathedral  Close  was  in  the  county  or  the  county  of  the  city  of  Lincoln. 
The  Dean,  with  ten  armed  sen'ants,  attacked  Peter  Patrick  the  Chan- 
cellor, during  vespers,  in  the  choir.  To  the  great  terror  of  all  present, 
they  violently  dragged  the  Chancellor  from  his  stall  into  the  middle 
of  the  choir,  rent  and  tore  up  his  garments,  and  treated  him  in  a  manner 
that  endangered  his  life.  Whatever  the  result  as  regards  "the  civil 
incorporation  of  this  ancient  city,"  we  may  conjecture  that  this  summary 
process  of  the  Dean  helped  lo  the  ecclesiastical  result  of  the  issue  of 
a  new  Laudum  or  award,  by  Bishop  Alnwick  in  1439.  Tliis  again  was 
followed  by  a  proposal  on  the  Bishop's  part  for  a  completely  new 
Regidrum  of   Statutes  for    the   Cathedral  body.' 

There  are  documents  again  relating  to  the  claim  of  Archbishop  Boniface 
to  administer  the  See  during  a  vacancy,  which  was  an  infringement 
of  the  rights  of  the  Chapter;  an  agreement  was  made  in  the  reign  of  Henry 
III,  which  is  still  in  force  and  is  still  quoted,  when  such  a  vacancy 
occurs.  So,  previous  to  the  election  of  Bishop  Kaye  for  example,  we  find 
the  Archbishop  (Sumner)  nominating  as  "  official"  one  of  two  persons 
selected  by  the  Chapter  "  pursuant  and  agreeable  to  the  composition 
long  since  made  between  Bishop  Boniface  of  pious  memory,  Lord  Arch- 
bishop of  Canterbury  our  predecessor  of  the  one  part,  and  the  then  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Lincoln  of  the  other  part." 

There  are  other  deeds  again  relating  to  the  intrusion  of  foreigners,  at 
one  time  coveting  the  honour  of  belonging  to  so  glorious  a  company  even 
by  the  slenderest  title*  of  unendowed  canon — at  another  claiming  the 
emoluments  of  the  higher  offices,  though  non-resident,  in  virtue  of  a 
papal  or  a  royal  grant.  For  instances :  Gilbert  de  ^liddleton  writes  to 
the  Bishop  (who  was  the  saintly  John  de  Dalderby)  that  he  had  received 
"  very  distressing  news  " '  about  the  prebend  of  Croperdy,  which  the 
bishop  had  given  to  him.    Some  one  else  claimed  it.    He  speaks  of  being 

'  Ct  both  RegUten,  down  to    us    abound    with   incomplete 

•  Vide  '*  Civitas  Linoolnia/'  p.  48.  sentences  and  bear  no  evidence  of  having 

'  "  The  proposal  was  accepted  in  June  been  ratified,  while  they  preserve  to  us 

1440,  and  a  carefuUy  prepared,  though  some  of  the  amendments  brought  forward 

incomplete  draft  was  submitted  later  on  during  the  discussion." — [Note  by  Mr. 

in  the  same  year.    This  was  discussed  Bradshaw.] 

apparently  during  the  next  two  years,  *  Vit.  Ilug.,  quoted  by  the  Bishop  of 

but  without  leading  to  any  result :  and  Truro,  "  Cathedral,"  p.  13. 

the  only  early  copies  which  have  come  *  "  Kova  satis  desolatoria." 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


314  CONTENTS   OF   THE  MUNIMENT   BOOM. 

"  vehemenily  disturbed,"  of  having  no  hope  except  from  the  bishop,  and 
swears  that  the  trouble  and  perplexity  which  the  said  prebend  was 
causing  him  had  greatly  shortened  his  days ;  that  it  was  not  for  the 
value  of  the  preferment  "  Grod  knew  "  (though  it  certaiidy  was  "  pinguis 
et  bona,"  rich  and  good),  but  simply  for  the  position,  since  in  truth  he 
had  sooner  die  than  forfeit  the  position  he  held  in  the  chuiclL  The 
letter  is  dated  the  Wednesday  in  Passion  "Week,  without  the  year.  We 
may  make  ourselves  easy  however  about  the  poor  old  gentleman,  since  in 
1314  he  exchanged  the  Prebend  of  Croperdy  for  that  of  Leighton 
Buzzard,  and  held  that  until  he  became  Archdeacon  of  Northampton. 
Let  us  hope  that  his  just  appreciation  of  the  dignity  of  belonging  to  the 
Cathedral  body  lost  none  of  its  disinterested  relish  for  this  little  taste  of 
the  **  pinguia  et  bona."  Just  at  the  same  time  Josceline  de  Kirmington, 
the  dean,  was  arbitrarily  superseded  by  the  direct  action  of  the  Pope 
(Clement  V),  who  invested  a  relative,  Reymund  de  la  Goth,  with  the 
deanery,  by  giving  him  a  ring:  making  him  a  cardinal  a  very  short  time 
after.  Josceline  de  Kirmington  was  informed  of  this  by  the  l*rccentor 
of  Avignon.  He  sent  a  proctor  to  represent  his  case  to  the  Pope ;  his 
proctor  was  threatened  with  imprisonment ;  he  was  himself  in  fear  of 
bodily  torture,'  and  therefore  made  cession  of  the  deanery  under  protest 
until  opportunity  of  redress  should  arise.  He  made  appeal  to  the  Chapter 
and  the  Bishop  for  help  in  the  expenses  he  had  incurred  in  defending 
their  liberties.  A  pension  was  assigned  to  him,  but  not  very  regularly 
paid,  for  some  twelve  years  later  he  was  presented  to  the  living  of 
Bottesford,  (apparently  given  by  the  Bishop  to  the  Chapter  for  the 
purpose,)  was  for  a  short  time  treasurer,  and  then  executed  an  instru- 
ment, excusing  the  arrears  of  the  pension  which  the  Chapter  had 
assigned  to  him.  At  this  period  many  of  the  stalls  in  the  cathedral 
were  filled  by  foreigners,  mostly  Italian  cardinals.  There  are  docu- 
ments illustrating  the  attempts  made  to  procure  the  canonization  of 
Grostete  (additional  to  the  one  printed  in  Wharton),  and  again  some 
twenty-five  years  later,  that  of  Bishop  John  de  Dalderby.  There  are 
attestations  of  miracles  wrought  at  Dalderby's  tomb  ;  indulgences  given 
by  a  Bishop  of  Glasgow  to  persons  who  should  pray  there ;  a  transcript 
of  the  petitions  to  Pope  and  Cardinals  in  his  favour,  with  their  reply, 
and  what  seems  to  be  a  **  Schema  "  of  the  Ofiice  prepared  for  use  at  lus 
festival.' 

There  are  scattered  documents  relating  to  the  Crusades,  and  to  the 
wars  with  France  and  Scotland,  and  considerable  collections  of  the  time 
of  the  Civil  War  and  Restoration. 

A  copy  of  a  convention  for  the  surrender  of  Rennes  the  capital  of 
Brittany  in  1357,  was  found  by  Llr.  Burtt  in  one  of  the  boxes 
(labelled  "  useless  papers")  and  was  printed  in  the  Archwolofjical  Journal 
in  1874.  Lists  of  relics  and  plate  are  interesting  for  comparison  with 
Dugdale,  and  also  because  the  costly  furniture  of  the  private  chapel  of 
John,  of  Gaunt  was  bequeathed  by  him  to  the  Cathedral ;  portions  of 
this  can  bo  traced  from  century  to  century,  until  all  were  swept  into 
the  Royal  coffers.     The  principal  items  were  a  golden  "  table  "  bought  at 

^  Qravem  cruciatum  oorporis  me',  hours,  Seoond    Vespers    and  Compline. 

•  "The  MS.  is  of  great  interest.    It  gives  The  entire  "proper"    for  the  Mass  is 

First  Vespers,  Compline,'  Matins  (lessons  wanting."  -{Note  by  Mr.  Everard  Green, 

wanting)  Liauds,  a  Rubric  as  to  the  little  F.S.A.] 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CONTENTS  OP  THE  MUNIMENT  BOOM.  315 

Amiens,  meaning  the  retable  of  the  Altar,  set  with  precious  stones 
and  representing  the  last  Judgment,  and  two  large  gold  *'  chandeleurs," 
weighing  371b.  lOoz.  These  candlesticks  are  mentioned  in  an  inventory 
of  1536  made  by  Master  Henry  Lytherland,  the  treasurer.  In  1549 
Lytherland  had  to  see  them  carried  ofi^  and  it  is  said  that  as  he  watched 
the  last  package  depart  he  said  "  Ceasing  the  treasure,  so  ceaseth  the 
office  of  the  treasurer,"  and  he  flung  down  his  keys  on  the  choir  floor 
and  never  sate  in  his  stall  again.' 

I  might  speak  of  a  pedigree  of  Henry  VI  carried  back  to  Adam,  and 
of  other  things ;  but  this  paper  has  alieady  exceeded  reasonable  limits. 
"  Enough  13  as  good  as  a  feast "  we  are  told,  and  I  would  fain  leave 
off  before  my  hearers  have  lost  all  appetite. 


*  B,  Wmu,  pt  95. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


IProceeHtngsi  at  iHeetCnpc  of  tf)e  iaopal  arc^eological 

imtitutt. 

April  7,  1881. 

The  Lord  Talbot  db  Malahidb,  President,  iu  the  Chair. 

The  noble  Chairman  spoke  upon  the  loss  that  the  Institute  and 
Scientific  Societies  generally  had  sustained  by  thedeathof  Sir  Philip  Egerton. 
The  Geological  Society,  of  which  he  had  been  a  fellow  for  upwards  of 
fifty  years,  certainly  had  the  greatest  claim  on  him,  for  his  numerous  and 
careful  studies  of  fossil  fishes,  no  less  than  his  great  collection  of,  and 
papers  upon  them,  were  remarkable.  But  antiquaries  also  classed  him 
among  their  distinguished  members,  and  it  was  in  consequence  of  his 
eminence  in  this  science  that  Sir  Philip  Egerton  was  elected  Antiquary 
to  the  Royal  Academy.  He  joined  the  Institute  in  its  early  days,  and 
the  death  of  so  accomplished  a  member  was  a  very  great  loss  to  the 
Society. 

Mr.  F.  C.  J.  Spurrbll  read  a  paper,  in  which  he  contributed  further 
information  on  the  dene  or  chalk  holes  of  Kent  and  eastern  England, 
with  special  reference  to  earthworks  in  connexion  with  them  and  their 
relation  to  streams  and  the  conformation  of  the  land.  Mr.  Spunell 
divided  the  ancient  pits  into  three  chief  periods,  but  pointed  out 
instances  in  which  minor  distinctions  in  time  could  be  made  in  certain 
positions  convenient  for  observation.  The  subsidences  at  Blackheath 
were  explained  by  this  means,  and  many  instances  adduceil  of  caves 
known  to  have  subsided  in  former  times  on  Blackheath,  at  Charlton,  and 
in  the  neighbourhood ;  in  addition,  he  remarked  that  though  on  a  pubhc 
place  like  Blackheath,  where  they  had  been  well  and  carefully  filled  up, 
they  were  difficult  to  detect,  yet  he  could  point  out  several  spots  where 
some  would  be  found  to  have  existed.  They  were  classed  in  the  third 
or  latest  division  of  ancient  pits. 

Mr.  K  Walford  made  some  observations  with  respect  to  the  use  of 
pits  as  dwellings,  evidenced  by  the  marks  of  fire  in  some  examples  at 
Royston,  and  quoted  Vii^  in  the  Oeorgics,  with  reference  to  sudi  use. 
Mr.  Spurrell  thought  the  pits  were  rather  used  as  shelter  from  cold 
than  as  dwellings  in  the  usual  sense,  though  some  were  certainly  so  used 
near  Salisbury. 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Spurrell  for  his  paper,  which 
will  be  printed  on  a  future  occasion. 

liniitffXMt%  anH  tHaotltd  of  %xi  SxfjAiteti. 

By  Mr.  Spurrell. — Diagrams  and  drawings  in  illustration  of  his 
paper. 

By  Mr.  Porter,  through  Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson. — ^A  Mahratta  mace,  a 
Fakir's  crutch,  of  iron  silver-plated.  Mr.  Ferguson  contributed  the 
following  remarks  upon  this  object : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROCEEDINOS  AT  BiEBTINGS  OP  THE  INSTITUTB.    317 

"  An  almost  similar  weapon  is  in  the  India  Museum,  and  is  engraved 
by  Mr.  Egerton  in  his  **  Handbook  of  Indian  Arms  "  in  that  collection.* 
He  describes  it  thus  (p.  115): — *Maco  'Khiindli'  Phansi;  curiously 
shaped-head  of  open  steel  scroll  work.  The  shaft,  oniamented  with 
incised  spiral  and  lozenge  pattern,  is  hollow,  and  contains  a  narrow 
quadrangular  blade  attached  to  the  pommel,  which  unscrews.' 

"  The  example  now  before  the  Meeting  corresponds  in  all  respects  with 
the  above  description,  except  in  being  less  ornamented.  Its  length  is 
1ft  9  in. 

**  No  history  is  attached  to  Mr.  Porter's  mace.  It  was  given  to  him 
thirty  years  ago,  and  was  known  as  the  *  Magician's  Wand.'  It  may 
have  belonged  to  some  fakir,  who  would  thus  carry  about  a  deadly 
weapon,  concealed  in  a  harmless  looking  wand  or  mace." 

By  Mr.  T.  Mblvillb  Cartwright. — A  bronze  steelyard  weight  bearing 
four  coats  of  arms,  and  found  a  few  months  ago  under  the  foundations  of 
m  cottage  at  Newbottle,  Northamptonshira  Sir  Henry  Dryden  was  kind 
enough  to  contribute  some  notes  upon  this  subject,  which  wUl  appear,  with 
additions,  in  a  future  Journal. 

By  Miss  Box. — ^A  small  "Button  and  Pillar"  alarm  clock  of  brass  of 
the  extreme  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  made  at  Ipswich.  It  appears 
that  clocks  of  this  character  are  known  in  the  eastern  counties  as 
"  Sheepshead  "  clocks,  and  are  rapidly  becoming  very  scarce. 

By  Dr.  Knaggs,  MD. — A  photograph  of,  and  a  rubbing  from  an 
inscribed  stone,  46 J  x  15  x  4  inches,  formerly  in  a  garden  at  New 
Hampton,  and  lately  removed  to  London  by  Dr.  Knaggs.  The  inscrip- 
tion is  as  follows  : — 

B0YBA2  MOKAHOFI 
riAirHK02  AINAinOPI 
XAIPETE 

Professor  Bu^fNELL  Lewis  has  been  kind  enough  to  contribute  the 
following  note  upon  the  inscription  : — 

"  It  has  been  published  by  Bockh  in  the  Corpus  Inscnptionum 
Graecarumy  No.  3795,  voL  ii,  p.  974.  The  reference  was  given  me  by 
Mr.  Cecil  Smith  of  the  British  Museum,  and  I  have  verified  ii 

'*  Bockh  prints  the  inscription  thus  in  his  explanation — 

Bovfias  MoKaTopt  (Bos) 
TiyXiyrjKos  AivBivopi  {Bos) 
Xacperc 

"He  is  wrong  in  writing  TiykiyOKos  for  TiXiyrjKos.  The  letters  in 
brackets  are  of  course  supplied  from  conjecture,  but  I  think  this  is  done 
correctly.     The  inscription  should  be  translated  thus — 

Bubas  son  of  Mokaporis 

Giligekos  son  of  Dindiporis 
Farewell. 

"  According  to  Bockh  the  termination  in  the  names  Mokaporis  and 
Dindiporis  leads  us  to  suppose  that  these  men  lived  near  the  Thracian  or 
Cimmerian  Bosporus.  We  find  in  Tacitus  mention  of  Rhe^cvpoHs^  a 
king  of  Thrace,  concerning  whom  several  particulars  are  given  ;  Annals 
Book  ii,  chaps.  64-67,  *fratrem  cotyn  catcnis  onerat,  doin  jubct  interfici, 
Romam  ducitur,  fugam  tentans  occiditur '  (index  to  Oberlin's  edition). 

1  Plate  X,  No.  470. 
VOL,  xxxvm.  2  s 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


318  PBOCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS   OF 

Orelli,  in  note  on  chap.  64,  mentions  a  coin  in  Visoonti  IconograpWe 
Grecque,  ii,  113,  with  the  legend  BA2IAE122  PAI2K0TJn0PIA02, 
and  Victory  for  the  device. 

"  There  is  a  bay  at  or  near  the  Thracian  Bosporus  named  Moucaporis, 
from  some  king  of  Bithynia.     The  word  MwKofitov  also  occurs. 

"  This  monument  is  evidently  a  sepulchral  or^Xi; ;  at  the  top  of  it  is  a 
pedimenl  with  a  rosette  in  the  centre.  The  frieze  is  ornamented  with 
festoons  and  ox-heads  alternating ;  there  is  a  small  rosette  in  the  centre 
Df  each  festoon.  Between  the  frieze  and  the  inscription  we  have  a  group 
of  figures  in  relief,  a  male  semi-recumbent  and  a  female  seated  ;  ^  girl  on 
the  spectator's  left,  standing,  corresponds  with  the  boy  in  the  same 
posture  on  the  right.  In  front  of  the  man  and  boy  are  two  tables  and 
vases  upon  them.  The  design  of  the  artist  was  to  represent  the  feast  of 
which  the  relatives  partook  after  the  funeral  of  the  deceased.  See 
Dictionary  of  Antiquities^  s.  v.  funus,  where  there  is  a  reference  to 
Travels  in  Albania,  &c,  by  Sir  John  Cam  Hobhouse,  afterwards  Lord 
Broughton.  The  frontispiece  of  this  work  contains  an  excellent  illustra- 
tion of  the  subject." 

It  may  be  noted  that  the  late  Lord  Bessborough  had  a  seat  in  the 
neighbourhood  of  the  locality  in  which  the  stone  was  found.  His  collection 
of  sculptures  was  sold  in  1858,  and  hence,  in  all  probability,  its  origin. 

By  the  Dean  and  Chapter  op  Carlisle,  through  Mr.  R  S. 
Ferguson. — A  helmet  with  gilded  decorations  of  the  extreme  end  of 
the  sixteenth  century.  This  headpiece  has  been  preserved  among  a 
miscellaneous  collection  of  curiosities  in  the  roof  of  St  Catherine's 
Chapel  in  Carlisle  Cathedral.  It  is  believed  that  it  was  formerly 
suspended  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  chancel 

By  Mr.  R  Ready. — A  late  seventeenth  cross  from  the  Holy  Land, 
inlaid  with  figures  of  saints  and  other  decorations  in  mother-of-i)earl. 

By  Mr.  H.  Harland. — A  deed  dated  1660,  bearing  the  great  seal  and 
signed  by  Henrietta  !Maria,  Sir  Keuelm  Digby  and  others. 

May  5,  1881. 
The  Lord  Talbot  db  Malahide,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

On  taking  his  place,  the  noble  Chairman  said  that  it  becime  his 
melancholy  duty  to  allude  to  the  death  of  Mr.  W.  Surges,  for  many 
years  a  valued  and  faithful  friend  and  supporter  of  the  Institute.  That 
his  abilities  as  an  architect,  artist  and  painter  were  of  the  highest  order, 
was  sufficiently  evidenced  by  the  beauty  and  unity  of  Cork  Cathedral, 
the  chapel  at  Studley,  and  his  works  at  Cardiff  Castle,  while  his 
contributions  to  the  Journal  showed  how  thoroughly  ho  had  mastered 
the  details  of  mediaeval  art  of  all  kinds.  Mr.  Burges  had  only  lately 
been  elected  an  Associate  of  the  Royal  Academy,  and  a  graceful  tribute 
had  been  paid  to  his  memory  by  Sir  Frederick  Leighton.  Lord  Talbot 
then  proposed  the  following  resolution  : — 

"  That  the  Members  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  take  the 
earliest  opportunity  of  expressing  to  Mr.  Alfred  Burges  their  kindest 
sympathy  on  the  death  of  his  gifted  son,  Mr.  William  Burges,  A.RA, 
for  more  than  twenty  years  an  accomplished  member  of  this  Society  and 
a  member  of  the  Council" 

This  was  seconded  by  Mr.  C.  S.  Greaves  and  carried. 

Mr.  J.  T.  MiOKLBTHWAiTB  read  the  following  paper  on  "  High  Side 
Windows  " : — 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THB  ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  319 

"  A  great  deal  has  been  said  and  written  about  the  probable  use  of  the 
openings  in  the  walls  of  churches,  which  men  are  now  agreed  for  want  of 
a  better  name  to  call  Low  Side  Windows.  The  matter  is  still  in  dispute, 
and  the  advocates  of  the  different  theories  have  produced  much 
interesting  evidence,  which  tells  of  various  uses  to  which  the  windows 
were  put,  but  nothing  has  been  established  as  to  that  for  which  they 
were  originally  made.  The  things  are  so  common  in  churches  of  the 
thirteenth  and  fourteenth  centuries  that  there  must  then  have  been  some 
want  to  meet,  for  which  they  were  provided.  That  they  were  found 
convenient  for  other  uses,  and  may  even  sometimes  have  been  specially 
made  for  them,  does  not  take  away  from  the  necessity  of  there  being  a 
first  cause  for  their  introduction.  It  is  not  my  present  purpose  to  discuss 
what  that  cause  may  have  been ;  but  I  'wish  to  call  attention  to  what 
appears  to  be  a  variety  of  the  same  thing,  although  the  name  Low  Side 
Window  cannot  be  given  to  it  So  far  as  I  know,  this  variety,  wliich  for 
the  present  may  be  called  the  High  Side  Window,  has  hitherto  escaped 
notice. 

"The  Low  Side  Window  is  found  in  many  situations,  but  the  usual  one 
is  in  the  south  wall  of  the  chancel,  a  little  east  of  the  chancel  arch.  So 
it  is  with  the  high  variety,  as  appears  by  the  small  number  of  examples' 
which  I  have  been  able  to  collect  It  occurs  in  various  positions, 
but  for  the  most  part  near  about  the  south  side  of  the  chancel  arch. 
It  is  generally  an  opening  resembling  the  Low  Side  Window  but  placed 
high  in  the  wall 

"  I  will  now  describe  such  as  I  have  seen  or  found  notices  or  drawings 
of. 

1.  "In  the  chapel  of  Haddon  Hall,  which  has  the  character  of  a  small 
]tarish  church,  there  is  a  plain  single  light  oi>ening  in  the  south  wall  of 
the  nave  clerestory  close  to  the  east  end.  It  can  not  have  been  inserted 
for  the  sake  of  light,  for  there  is  abundance  without  it 

2.  "At  Stonham  Earl  in  Suffolk  is  a  small  quatrcfoil  in  like  position 
with  the  opening  at  Haddon,  but  here  the  roofs  of  the  transepts  butt 
against  the  clerestory  walls,  so  there  are  no  windows  for  some  way  to  the 
west  The  quatrefoil  which  is  just  above  the  slope  of  the  transept  roof 
might  have  been  for  light,  but  the  quantity  admitted  is  so  small,  that  if 
that  were  the  intention  it  could  only  have  been  for  the  sake  of  casting 
a  ray  of  light  on  some  particular  object  When  I  first  met  with  this 
example  I  thought  it  might  have  been  to  light  the  rood,  but  it  is  not 
very  well  placed  for  tlmt  purpose,  and  its  resemblance  in  form  and 
position  to  some  of  the  others,  where  there  is  no  need  of  light,  seems  to 
have  no  doubt  that  its  use  was  the  same  as  theirs.  This  example  has 
been  illustrated  somewhere^  but  I  have  mislaid  the  reference. 

3.  "At  Addlethorp  Church,  Lincolnshire,  in  the  same  position,  is  a 
square  opening  about  three  feet  high  by  two  broad,  now  blocked.  The 
clerestory  is  well  lighted.  The  cill  of  &ie  blocked  opening  is  twenty-five 
feet  from  the  ground  and  ten  feet  six  inches  above  the  rood  loft  floor. 
The  church  has  been  fully  illustrated  by  Mr.  Henry  Vaughan  in  the 
sixth  volume  of  the  Sjmmj  Gardens  Skdch  Book,  and  he  tells  me  that 
the  tradition  of  the  place  is,  that  a  lantern  used  to  be  hung  at  night  in 
this  High  Side  Window  to  guide  travellers  across  the  fens. 

4.  "At  Ingham  church,  Xorfolk,  is  a  small  two-li^lit  window  quite  at 
the  top  of  the  wall,  and  just  east  of  the  chancel  arch  on  the  south  side. 
It  is  drawn  in  the  Building  Netca  for  July  21,  1876. 

uiyiuzyu  uy  " 


,oogle 


326  PBOCEBDINGS  AT  MEETmOS  OF 

5.  "At  Helpingham  clr:ruh,  Lincolnshire,  the  roof  of  the  chancel  has 
heen  lowered,  but  the  old  weathering  remains  on  the  east  face  of  the 
nave  gable.  On  the  south  side  the  rake  breaks  forward  into  a  salient 
right  angle,  which  must  have  been  intended  to  go  round  a  dormer  of 
some  sort  in  the  chancel  roof.  Such  a  dormer  would  closely  resemble 
the  High  Side  Window  placed  as  at  Ingham,  the  only  difference  being, 
that  in  one  case  the  opening  is  above  and  in  the  other  below  the  oomioe. 
It  should  be  noted  that  at  Helpingham  there  is  a  Low  Side  Window  in 
the  usual  place  just  below  where  the  dormer  has  been. 

6.  "At  Walsoken,  Norfolk,  is  a  square  window  with  quatrefoil  tracery 
at  the  west  end  of  the  south  clerestory  wall  of  the  nave  quite  at  the  top. 
It  is  drawn  in  the  John  of  Gaunt  Sk^ch  Book,  vol.  i,  plate  43. 

7.  "At  Hitcham,  Bucks,  just  east  of  the  chancel  arch  and  on  the  south 
side,  is  a  round  window  two  feet  six  inches  across,  trefoiled  and  sub- 
ousped.  Its  centre  is  14  feet  6  inches  above  the  floor.  This  is  more  elaborate 
in  its  details  than  any  other  I  have  seen,  and  may  be  intended  to  give 
light  to  the  chancel,  but  it  looks  singularly  odd  and  imsuited  to  sudi  a 
purpose.  There  is  an  ordinary  Low  Side  Window  below  it  It  is  drawn 
in  the  Spnng  Gardens  Sketch  Book,  voL  vii,  plate  21. 

8.  "At  Patricio,  Brecon,  a  small  aisleless  church  with  a  very  large  rood 
screen  and  loft,  there  is  a  plain  opening  in  each  wall  of  the  nave  towards 
the  east  end.  These  windows  open  above  the  floor  of  the  loft,  and 
would  be  unseen  from  below.  The  same  arrangement  is  found  in  other 
churches  in  the  neighbourhood.  I  am  indebted  for  this -information  to 
Mr.  H.  A.  Prothero  of  Newport. 

9.  "At  Stanley  St.  Leonards,  Gloucestershire,  is  a  detached  chapel 
south  west  of  the  church,  and  in  its  south  wall,  near  the  east  and  ten  feet 
from  the  floor,  is  a  square  hole  closed  by  a  board,  in  which  a  quatrefoil  is 
cut  Mr.  J.  Henry  Middleton  is  preparing  an  account  of  the  church  and 
surrounding  buildings  of  Stanley  St  Leonards,  and  will  I  believe  figure 
this  window. 

10.  "At  Gloucester  Cathedral  is  an  opening  in  the  Lady  Chapel,  just 
west  of  the  sedilia,  which,  although  it  is  below  the  main  range  of 
windows,  should  rather  be  classed  with  the  high  than  the  low  side 
windows,  for  it  is  eight  feet  from  the  floor  on  the  inside  and  a  good  deal 
more  on  the  outside. 

11.  "At  St  Michael's,  Oxford,  the  south  porch  has  a  small  window 
just  imder  the  vault  on  the  west  side.  It  is  not  required  for  light,  as  the 
outer  arch  of  the  porch  appears  not  to  have  been  closed  with  a  door. 
The  porch  is  figured  in  Pugin's  Specimens^  vol.  ii,  plate  19.* 

"  It  would  be  premature  to  attempt  to  settle  the  use  of  these  windows 
until  we  know  more  about  them,  and  I  hope  that  attention  being  directed 
to  the  matter  other  examples  may  be  noted  and  further  information  collected. 

"It  seems  most  likely  that  the  Addlethorp  tradition  points  to  their 

^  Since  the  above  was  written  I  have  Crabbe,  Rector  of  Merton,  Norfolk, 

met  with  the  following  examples ; —  14.    In   Atkyn's   Oloucettenhire    Is  a 

12.  At  Rochester  Cathedral  is  one  in  view  of  Coberley  Church  in  that  county 
the  north  end  of  the  north  eastern  tran*  taken  in  1720  and  shewing  a  High  Side 
sept.  It  is  about  5  feet  above  the  floor  Window  placed  like  the  last  but  at  the 
inside  and  a  considerable  height  outside.  north  side.  The  church  has  since  been 
It  looks  towards  the  graveyard.  rebuilt.     The  villMje  of  Coberiey  is  on 

13.  At  Caston  Church,  Norfolk,  is  the  north  side  of  the  church  and  there  is 
one  about  12  feet  from  the  ground  on  the  reason  to  believe  that  that  side  was  used 
south  side  just  east  of  the  chancel  arch.  for  burials.                     ^^            i 

I  owe  this  information  to  the  Rev.  George  ^,y„^^„  oy  GoOglC 


THE  BOYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  321 

primary  use,  and  that  it  was  for  the  exhibition  of  a  light  at  night  towards 
the  cemetery.  I  am  not  sure  whether  there  was  a  graveyard  at  Haddon, 
but  probably  there  was  one  on  the  south  side.  In  all  the  other  'cases  I 
have  mentioned,  whatever  be  the  position  of  the  window,  it  is  always 
towards  the  cemetery,  except  in  that  at  Stanley  St  Leonard's,  where  the 
chapel  with  the  window  is  quite  away  from  the  cemetery,  which  is  there 
on  the  north  side  of  the  church.  The  exception  shews  that  there  must 
be  some  other  use  for  the  window,  although  it  was  probably  still  the 
exhibition  of  a  light.  I  should  add  that  all  the  examples  here  given  are 
of  the  fourteenth  and  fifteenth  centuries." 

After  some  remarks  fi-om  the  Chairman,  a  vote  of  thanks  was  passed 
to  Mr.  Micklethwaite. 

Mr.  J.  H.  MiDDLBTON  then  made  the  following  observations  on  some 
Persian  tiles  and  some  examples  of  Sevillan  ware,  which  were  laid  before 
the  meeting  : — 

"  The  two  main  classes  into  which  the  tiles  exhibited  here  to  day  may 
be  divided  are — ^first,  those  manufactured  by  Oriental  potters  in  the  Island 
of  Rhodes,  and  secondly,  those  made  in  or  near  Damascus.  Their  main 
characteristics  are  very  much  the  same ;  they  are  formed  of  porous 
whitish  grey  earthenware,  on  which  the  de.<?igns  are  painted,  and  over  all 
is  a  clear  siliceous  glaze,  with  considerable  body. 

"  The  commoner  sort  are  without  relief,  and  are  decorated  with  blossoms 
and  leaves  of  the  rose,  tulip,  carnation,  hyacinth,  and  zinnia,  with  other 
more  purely  conventional  flower  patterns.  The  designs  used  at  Damascus 
and  in  Rhodes  are  almost  exactly  the  same  in  style. 

"  The  usual  colours  are  bright  greens  and  blues,  and  a  very  rich  deep 
red,  which,  unlike  the  other  colours,  is  laid  on  so  thickly  as  to  stand  out 
actually  in  relief,  thus  adding  very  considerably  to  the  sumptuousness  of 
the  general  efTect.  This  red  is  commonly  called  the  "  Rhodian  red,"  and 
is  often  supposed  to  have  been  produced  solely  in  the  Island  of  Rhodes ; 
but  in  many  of  the  mosques  and  private  houses  of  Damascus  tiles  of 
this  sort  exist,  into  which  a  small  quantity  of  this  peculiar  colour  is 
introduced ;  and  it  appears  improbable  that  the  people  of  Damascus 
should  have  gone  to  the  trouble  and  expense  of  importing  these  tiles  all 
the  way  from  Rhodes,  when  tliey  had  at  home  potters  capable  of 
producing  tiles  of  such  great  beauty  and  variety,  simply  for  the  sake  of 
obtaining  the  additional  effect  given  l>y  the  presence  of  small  quantities 
of  this  vivid  red.  Tiles  witli  a  large  proportion  of  the  red  do  not,  I 
believe,  exist  in  any  of  the  buildings  of  Damascus,  and  I  think  we  may 
safely  conclude  that  any  tiles  where  the  red  appears  in  large  quantities 
are  from  the  potteries  of  Rhodes. 

"  Besides  the  sort  of  pottery  which  in  texture,  design  and  colouring 
appears  common  to  these  two  places,  there  are  other  varieties  which 
belong  to  the  Damascus  class  alone.  One  of  those  very  much  resembles 
the  sort  above  described,  but  differs  in  having  a  much  thinner  glaze, 
and  has  an  additional  colour,  a  sort  of  dull  brownish  purple,  which  is 
absent  on  all  the  Rhodian  specimens ;  another  sort,  very  frequently 
found  in  and  near  Damascus,  has  the  whole  design  in  blue. 

"A  further  variety  of  the  Damascus  class  has  figures  in  low  relief, 
generally  of  men  or  women  on  horseback,  hawking  or  hunting.  The 
chief  colour  on  these  is  a  deep  blue,  verging  from  indigo  to  ultramarine ; 
a  dull  red  and  purple  and  vivid  greens  are  also  used.  None  of  these 
tiles,  whether  in  relief  or  not,  were  used  for  floors ;  the   glaze  being 

uiyiuzeu  uy  "v_j  v^  v^pt  iv^ 


322  PBOCBEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS  OF 

very  soft,  and  the  earthenware  of  which  they  are  made  exceedingly 
brittle.  Those  in  relief,  if  rectangular  in  shape,  generally  formed  a  frieze 
or  band  round  a  room,  above  a  dado  made  of  t£e  flat  tiles.  Some  few 
are  oval,  but  I  have  never  seen  one  in  situ. 

"  This  constant  employment  of  representations  of  living  creatures  by 
Mohammedan  artists  seems  rather  strange ;  but,  in  the  first  place,  the 
people  of  Damascus  were  chiefly  Sunnis  (one  of  the  less  strict  of  the 
Moslem  sects),  and  moreover,  even  the  more  orthodox  have  their  own 
way  of  getting  over  the  difficulty^  I  once  asked  a  learned  and  pious 
Imaum  at  Fez  in  Morocco  how  a  man  of  his  strict  views  could  allow 
tiles  like  these  to  remain  in  his  house  ?  He  explained  that  they  did  not 
represent  any  special  men  or  horses,  but  gave  only  the  abstract  idea  of  a 
man  and  a  horse  which  existed  in  the  mind  of  the  artist 

"Many  buildings  in  Egypt  and  other  countries  of  North  Africa  are 
decorated  with  these  tiles,  that  is,  with  the  flat  varieties ;  but  I  think 
the  fact  that  they  were  obviously  not  specially  made  for  the  recesses  and 
other  wall  spaces  they  occupy,  and  the  ignorant  manner  in  which  they 
are  often  fitted  together  regardless  of  the  exigencies  of  the  design,  show 
that  they  were  all  foreign  importations,  and  not  made  in  any  local 
manufactories. 

"  It  is  difficult  to  fix  any  precise  date  to  these  works  of  art,  but  it  is 
certain  that  the  most  flourishing  period  of  their  production  was  at  the 
end  of  the  fifteenth  and  beginning  of  the  sixteenth  centuries,  during  the 
reign  of  Shah  Abbas  II,  under  whom  most  of  the  arts  of  the  Persians 
seem  to  have  arrived  at  their  greatest  perfection. 

"  In  the  Island  of  Rhodes,  Lindos  was  one  of  the  chief  seats  of  their 
manufacture,  and  considerable  remains  of  the  furnaces  in  which  they 
were  fired  still  exist  there. 

"  The  art  of  making  the  tiles  without  relief,  with  their  beautiful  blues 
and  greens,  and  especially  the  rich  red  colour,  is  now  quite  lost;  but  fairly 
successful  imitations  of  the  relief-tiles  are  still  produced  at  or  near 
Damascus.  I  think,  however,  that  a  diflerence  between  the  old  ones 
and  the  modem  copies  can  be  detected,  especially  in  the  thinness  of  the 
glaze  and  the  more  purple  tones  of  the  blue. 

"  Jugs  and  plates  with  designs  and  colours  like  those  of  the  flat  tiles 
exist  in  considerable  numbers,  and  these  I  l)clieve  to  have  been  exclusively 
produced  in  Rhodes.  Really  fine  specimens  of  the  jugs  are  comparatively 
rare,  and  now  fetch  a  lai;ge  price.  The  South  Kensington  Museum 
possesses  a  fine  collection  of  these." 

**Sevilla7i  Ware, — ^The  tliree  dishes  exhibited  to-day  were  made  at 
Seville  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century ;  they  are  obvious  copies 
of  Italian  (so-called)  Majolica,  and  resemble  in  design  Gubbio  or  Faenza 
ware  of  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century.  They  differ  however 
from  the  Italian  pottery  in  being  formed  of  coarser  earthenware  and  in 
having  a  much  thinner  glaze.  The  production  of  this  ware  in  Spain 
seems  to  have  lasted  but  a  very  short  time,  and  specimens  of  it  are 
consequently  of  rather  imcommon  occurrence." 

Tlie  noble  Chairman  in  conveying  the  thanks  of  the  meeting  to 
Mr.  Middleton,  spoke  of  the  interest  of  the  objects  and  the  value  of  the 
remarks  that  had  been  made  upon  them.  His  own  impressions  had  been 
that  there  was  not  so  much  red  in  the  Rhodian  ware.  The  Sevillan 
dishes  were  evidently  rude  imitations  of  Italian  Majolica.  The  influence 
of  Italy  upon  the  fictile  arts  of  Spain  was  very  great ;  it  operated  also 

uiyiuzyu  uy  x_jv^v^pt  in_ 


THE  ROYAL  ABCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTB.  323 

upon  the  manufacture  of  glass  in  the  Peninsula,   it  was  evident  in 
painting,  and  extended  to  poetry. 

^ntiqaiim  anti  tSSorfts  of  9rt  (S^Mtti. 

By  Mr.  J.  H.  Middlbton. — Three  dishes  of  late  seventeenth  century 
Sevilla  ware;  two  tiles  in  relief  of  Damascus  work,  one  sixteenth  century, 
tiie  other  probably  modem.  Other  tiles,  without  relief,  of  Damascus ; 
and  similar  tiles  made  by  Persian  potters  in  the  Island  of  Rhode& 

By  the  Baron  db  Cosson. — ^Three  swords  of  the  fourteenth  century, 
and  fragments  of  weapons  from  Almedinilla,  near  Cordova,  Spain. 
Among  these  objects  was  a  "morning  star,"  not  made  as  usual  of  a 
ball  of  wood  Avith  iron  spikes,  but  entirely  of  hammered  iron. 

By  Mr.  J.  A.  Sparvbl  Bayly. — A  collection  of  120  rubbings  from 
Essscx  brasses,  forming  a  valuable  series,  many  of  them  being  from 
churches  quite  out  of  the  world,  difficult  of  access,  and  hitherto  unrecorded. 
These  rubbings,  which  occupied  all  the  available  space  upon  the  walls, 
were  commented  upon  by  the  noble  Chairman  and  Mr.  Waller,  the  latter 
pointing  out  the  interest  or  peculiarities  of  many  of  them.  In  the  course 
these  remarks  the  occurrence  of  that  ancient  religious  and  Buddhist 
emblem  known  as  the  "filfot"  on  the  orphrey  of  the  brass  of  Radulphus 
Peichehay,  circa  1370,  from  Stifford  church  was  noticed. 

By  Mr.  M  H.  Bloxam. — A  spherical  object  in  terra  cotta,  with  a 
loop  for  suspension  in  the  same  material,  possibly  a  loom  weight.  This 
was  found  at  a  considerable  depth  at  Brmklow,  Warwickshire. 

By  Mr,  A.  Hartshorns. — A  tracing  of  the  engraving  (in  Dom  Pierre 
Hyacinthe  Morice,  Ilidoire  Ecclmadique  et  Civile  de  Bretagne,  PariSj 
MDCCL,  tome  i,  p,  426)  of  the  tomb  and  Q^^y  of  John  IV,  Duke 
of  Brittany,  who  died  in  1399.  The  meeting  was  indebted  to  the 
kindness  of  Mr.  Charles  Seidler,  of  Nantes,  for  the  opportunity  of  seeing 
this  illustration  of  a  remarkable  example  of  English  work  formerly 
existing  in  Brittany,  as  well  as  for  the  following  extracts  respecting  it: — 
(Traventj  vol.  i,  p.  459,  written  1750,  pub.  18 — .) 

"  Le  corps  de  Jean  IV  fut  enhume  le  lendemain  de  sa  mort  dans  lo 
choeur  de  I'c^glise  cathcklrale,  ou  Ton  voit  son  tombeau,  mais  dans  une 
situation  ditferente  de  celle  qu'il  eut  d'abord.  Comme  on  changea  la 
position  de  Tautel  on  fut  oblig6  de  changer  celle  du  tombeau,  avec  la 
permission  du  Roi,  le  substitut  du  Procureur  G^n6ral  s'etant  oppos^  k  ce 
qu'on  le  rasdt  sans  cette  permission.  On  Touvrit  Tan  1733,  sans  user  des 
menagements  qu*il  eut  6te  convenable  d*observer  k  Touverture  de  la 
sepulture  d*un  souverain,  et  sans  aucune  attention  4  en  conserver  les 
restes.  Ce  tombeau  est  d'albsltre  avec  la  figure  du  Due  en  relief,  telle 
qu'on  la  voit  au  voL  i  de  lliistoire  de  Bretagne  par  Dom.  Lobineau. 
11  fut  taill6  en  Angleterre  par  les  soins  de  la  Duchesse  Douairi^re,  mari6e 
en  secondes  noces  au  Roi  d'Angleterre.  Elle  Tenvoya  avec  trois  ouvriers 
Anglais  qui  lui  donnerent  sa  forme  et  le  placerent  vers  Tan  1405." 
(A  OuepxHy  Histoire  de  Nantes^  p.  123.) 

"  La  Duchesse  en  montant  sur  le  trone  d' Angleterre  n'avait  pas  oubli^e 
ce  qu'elle  devait  ^  son  ancien  epoux ;  aussi  vit  on  arriver  &  Nantes  en 
1405  des  ouvriers  anglais  qui  venait  y  construire  le  tombeau  de  Jean  IV, 
sumomm6  le  conquerant,  dont  ils  apportaient  avec  eux  toutes  les  pieces. 
Ce  tombeau,  ouvert  depuis  en  1733  et  d^truit  enti6rement  en  179S  6tait 
en  albatre,  ainsi  qu'un  grand  nombre  des  sculptures  de  cette  6poque. 
....  Cependant  Ton  doit  vivement  regretter  la  suppression  enti6re  de 
ce  monument."  ' 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


324      PROOESDINGS  AT  MEETINGS  OF  THE  INSTTTUTE. 

(Dom  Lobineau^  Higtoire  de  Bretcigne^  p.  498,  VoL  i,  written  1750.) 

^'  Jean  fut  enterr6  le  3  Novembre  dans  lechoeui  de  Teglise  Cath^diale  de 
Nantes  oA  Ton  voit  encore  aujourdTiui  son  tombeau,  qui  est  de  marbre 
blanc,  avec  la  figure  en  bosse,  qui  le  repr&ente  arm6  de  toutes  pieces 
avec  le  collier  de  Termine  au  cou.  Les  livres  de  choeur  k  couyercle  de 
bois,  armez  de  fermoirs  de  cuivre  k  gros  cloux,  que  Ton  met  dessns  cette 
figure,  ont  enti&rement  efifac6  tons  les  traits  du  visage;  et  tout  ce  que  Ton 
voit  de  reste,  est  une  fort  grande  moustache,  pendante  avec  un  air 
martial,  qui  devait  assez  couvenir  au  Dnc  Jean  IV  Sumomm6  avec 
raison  le  valliant  et  le  Conqu^rant,  car  pen  de  princes  ont  eu  plus  de 
guerres  &  sontenir  que  luL" 

The  engraving  represents  the  Duke  in  the  usual  military  costume  of  a 
knight  of  his  period,  with  certain  peculiarities  of  detail  showing  that 
the  English  "  marblelers "  must  have  worked,  as  usual,  from  special 
instructions,  or  from  actual  models,  thus  the  Duke  wears  a  collar  charged 
with  little  animals  representing  ermines,  in  allusion  to  the  fabled  origin 
of  his  arms;  the  hauberk  of  mail  has  short  sleeves,  and  the  skirt  is  edged 
with  bells,  botli  distinctly  Continental  features  of  this  military  garment. 
On  the  other  hand  the  design  of  the  panelled  and  canopied  side  of  the 
tomb  was  evidently  left  entirely  to  the  sculptors,  and  is  consequently  as 
purely  English  work  as  it  can  well  be. 

The  safe-conduct,  under  the  protection  of  which  the  monument  was 
carried  to  Prance  in  1405,  is  given  at  large  in  Rymer's  "Poedera," 
voL  viii,  p.  510. 

Mr.  H.  R.  H.  GoBSELiN. — Examples  of  Icelandic  silver  filagree  work, 
vira  virkif  and  an  eighteenth  century  Icelandic  wooden  casket  This  is 
surrounded  by  an  inscription  in  Gothic  typo  which,  together  with  other 
decorations,  carries  the  traditions  of  earlier  times. 

By  the  Rev.  C.  W.  Bingham. — A  beautiful  bronze  pin,  said  to  have 
been  found  some  years  ago  at  Dorchester. 

The  upper  portion  of  the  stem  is  very  delicately  ornamented  and  in 
actual  use  this  portion  would  have  stood  out  free,  the  pin  being  probably 
used  for  the  hair  and  kept  in  a  fixed  position  by  means  of  the  lozenge  and 
the  little  loop.  Pins  of  this  general  character  are  frequent  in  Iridi  col- 
lections, and  their  variety  and  beauty  may  be  gathered  from  the  examples 
in  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy.  The  central  cone  on  the 
head  is  usual  with  pins  of  this  particular  typa  In  the  example  from 
Dorchester,  the  outer  circle  of  acute  cones  on  the  head,  the  ornamented 
stem,  the  little  loop,  and  most  of  all  the  lozenge,  are  to  be  noticed. 

Mr.  Bingham  also  exhibited,  certainly  with  some  diffidence,  the 
half  of  a  hollow  flint  pebble,  found  entire  at  Ryme,  near  Sher- 
borne. The  boy  who  picked  it  up  seems  to  have  heard  some- 
thing "  shockle  "  within,  and  on  the  stone  subsequently  becoming  broken 
by  accident,  a  white  chalky  powder,  as  might  have  been  expected,  was 
revealed ;  but  in  addition  to  this  substance  appeared,  perchance  vut  the 
boy's  waistcoat  pocket,  though  this  is  not  specifically  stated,  a  small  pierced 
amber  bead,  which,  if  it  does  no  more,  at  least  tends  to  neutralize  the 
truth  of  the  aphorism  that  "there  is  no  new  thing  under  the  sun." 
•  The  evidences  of  this  geological  art  puzzle  have  been  deposited  in  the 
Dorset  museum,  for  the  mystification  of  antiquaries  of  the  future. 

By  the  Rev.  J.  Fuller  Russell. — "  Cursory  Remarks  "  on  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  and  other  MSS.,  by  Dr.  Isaac  Watts. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Bronze  Pin  found  at  Dorchester. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


-A 


f^ 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


o 

00 


I 

I 

I- 

K 


O 

II 


td 
^ 


^ 


<»)  I 

^      0«D0 

^     QOeoo 


00«D000 


^eot*o»oooeo 

00  «  A  O  eo  M  Og  M 
si       COQ0t.^;5 


•    I     I    I    I    •         I         I    »    I    I     •   I     I     I 


•    •    •  ■••••• 


-lal 


III 

is  III 


Digitized  by  CjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


327 


potters  of  ISx^mUsftA  $tibl{cat{on0. 

CHAPTERS   IN   THE   HISTORY  OP  OLD  ST.   PAUL'S.     By  W.  Sparrow 
Simpson,  D.D.,  F.aA.    Elliot  Stock,  1881. 

The  great  churcli  at  the  top  of  Ludgate  Hill  is  but  of  recent  work, 
and  it  is  all  of  one  tima  It  is  important  as  presenting  to  us  the  ideal  of 
an  English  cathedral  at  the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and  it  is 
valuable  for  its  intrinsic  merits  as  a  work  of  art.  But  it  cannot  compare 
in  antiquarian  interest  with  churches  which  bear  in  their  own  fabrics 
their  history  for  seven  or  eight  centuries  or  even  more.  As  an  ecclesias- 
tical foundation,  however,  the  cathedral  of  London  has  a  history  such  as 
belongs  to  none  other.  PauVs,  as  it  was  called  by  the  mediaeval  cockney, 
who,  like  his  modem  descendant,  delighted  in  monosyllables,  was  so 
mixed  up  with  the  social  as  well  as  the  ecclesiastical  life  of  Old  London, 
and  through  London  of  all  England,  that  its  story  must  be  known  before 
they  can  be  properly  understood.  Dr.  Sparrow  Simpson's  new  book  is 
intended  to  give  general  readers  some  idea  of  what  Old  St.  Paul's  was 
and  what  went  on  there.  Unlike  the  excellent  volume  by  the  same 
hand,  lately  put  forth  by  the  Camden  Society,  it  does  not  profess 
to  bring  forward  any  new  matter,  and,  therefore,  it  does  not  call  for 
detailed  examination  in  an  archaseological  review  ;  but  as  a  popular  book, 
well  calculated  to  excite  an  interest  in  the  subject,  it  has  our  hearty 
commendation.  As  antiquaries,  we  must,  however,  enter  a  protest 
against  the  pseudo-antique  dress  in  which  the  publishers  have  chosen 
to  deck  it  out.  If  forgery  were  a  virtue,  high  praise  would  be  due  to 
this  imitation  of  a  pannelled  calf  cover,  craftily  done  in  waxed  cloth. 
But  our  liking  for  "  old  Cambridge  binding  "  does  not  dispose  us  to  be 
pleased  by  even  the  cleverest  deception.  Nor  do  we  particularly  love 
discoloured  paper  for  its  own  sake. 

OLD  YORKSHIRK  By  William  Sioth,  F.S.A.S.  London,  Longmans,  1881. 
This  is  the  first  instalment  of  a  series  of  papers  reprinted  from  a  local 
journal,  the  Leeds  Merctiry,  Mr.  Smith  apparently  edits  a  "Notes  and 
Queries "  column,  and  has  here  selected  and  arranged  the  most  valuable 
of  the  papers  contributed  by  his  correspondents.  He  has  secured  the 
service  of  an  enthusiastic  American  tourist  to  write  a  preface,  in  which 
he  tells  us  that  his  countrymen  excel  ours  in  the  matter  of  local  histories, 
and  that  every  little  town  in  New  England  has  its  liistorian.  Mr. 
Smith's  volume  relates  to  (1)  Yorkshire  Antiquities,  of  which  we  can 
only  say,  if,  after  reading  Mr.  Collyer's  preface,  we  may  use  an  American 
phmse,  that  it  is  "rather  mixed";  (2)  Yorkshire  Artists,  such  as  Proctor, 
Lodge  and  Etty ;  (3)  Yorkshire  Authors,  Thoresby,  Smeaton,  Lister  and 
others ;  (4)  BatUefields ;  (5)  Bells ;  and  so  on  to  Quakers,  Religious 
Hoxises,  Rh)Tnes  and  Proverbs,  among  which  last,  by  the  way,  we  miss 
that  one  about  Bawtry's  father,  "  who  was  hanged  for  leaving  of  his 
liquor."  Surely  Bawtry  is  a  York  name.  There  are  three  excellent 
indexes,  without  which  such  a  mass  of  notes  would  be  useless.  We 
might  find  minor  faults  in  plenty,  but  a  book  like  this  is  a  step  in 
the  right  direction  and  deserves  encouragement,  even  if  it  were  not  so 
well  edited,  so  well  printed,  and,  on  the  whole,  so  pleasantly  written  as 
Mr.  Smith's  Old  Yorkshire, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


S28 

TMsfatolofsitnl  SntelUgmcr. 

An  AtPHABBT  Poasivr  Pot.— We  are  indebted  to  the  kindness  of  the 
Bev.  J.  T.  Fowler  for  the  following  note: — 

**  Professor  Westwood  and  others  may  be  interested  in  a  note  of  a 
^  Posset  Pot,'  which  I  saw  some  years  ago  in  the  possession  of  the  late 
Mr.  John  Gough  Nichols  of  Brighton.  I  was  reminded  of  it  at  once  by 
the  woodcut  in  ^Proceedings,'  Archceological  Journal,  xxxviii,  101,  and 
from  a  coloured  drawing  of  it,  made  for  me  by  Miss  Daniel-Tyssen  in 
1867,  and  now  before  me.  I  see  that  it  was  very  similar  in  form, 
size,  material  and  general  character  to  the  one  described  by  Professor 
Westwood.  It  was  5|  inches  in  height,  and  7^  inches  in  diameter  at 
the  top.  Bound  the  outside,  just  clear  of  the  rim,  we  have  the  Roman 
alphabet  £K>m  A  to  P,  in  raised  letters,  alternately  yellow  and  green; 
then  about  ten  little  ears  or  handles,  made  by  rolling  up  strips  of  clay 
so  as  to  resemble  ammonites  stuck  on  edgewise;  then,  below  each  of 
these,  an  open  ear  or  loop  of  clay,  like  the  'handles'  of  Professor 
Westwood's  example.  The  date  is  in  Arabic  figures,  yellow  and  green, 
17  18,  divided  by  one  of  the  upper  handles.  Between  each  two  of  the 
lower  handles  we  have  an  ornamental  strip  of  yellow  and  one  of  green, 
similar  to  the  letters  and  figures.  The  drawing  shews  nothing  further, 
unless  there  be  chevrons  in  those  spaces  between  the  upper  handles 
which  are  not  occupied  by  the  figures  of  the  date.  What  made  me  pay 
special  attention  to  it  was  that  I  was  much  interested  in  the  subject  ol 
alphabet  bells.  Here,  as  often  in  the  case  of  bells,  just  so  much  of  the 
alphabet  was  put  on  as  would  conveniently  go  round.  The  pot  was 
called  a  •*  christening  bowL" 

Coins  of  thb  Jbwb. — We  have  much  pleasure  in  calling  attention  to 
the  publication  of  Mr.  Frederic  W.  Madden's  new  work  on  this  subject, 
with  which  he  has  long  shown  himself  so  competent  to  deal.  It  may 
be  virtually  considered  a  second  edition  of  Mr.  Madden's  "  History  of 
the  Jewish  Coinage  and  Money  in  the  Old  and  New  Testaments,"  which 
was  published  in  1864,  since  it  embraces  nearly  all  the  original  matter 
contained  in  that  volume  as  well  as  the  additional  information  printed  in 
its  **  Supplement."  The  new  volume  is  further  enriched  by  the  critical 
corrections  gained  from  all  papers  on  the  subject  that  could  be  obtained, 
so  that  the  "  History  of  the  Coins  of  the  Jews,"  from  the  earliest  times 
to  the  destruction  of  Jerusalem  and  the  building  of  JElis,  Capitolina  by 
order  of  the  Emperor  Hadrian,  is  brought  up  to  the  knowledge  of  the 
present  day.  Mr.  Madden  has  paid  great  attention  to  the  chronology  of 
all  periods,  and  a  historical  commentary  has,  where  needful,  been  pre- 
fixed and  interwoven  with  the  purely  Numismatic  portion  of  the  work. 
A  chapter  is  devoted  to  the  question  of  ancient  Jewish  PalaBography,  and 
the  Appendices  deal  with  the  "  Weights  mentioned  in  the  Bible,"  the 
"  Money  in  the  New  Testament,"  Ac  It  need  only  be  added  that  tlie 
work  Is  copiously  illustrated,  that  the  names  of  Subscribers  will  be 
received  by  Messrs.  TrUbner  &  Co.,  57,  Ludgate  Hill,  £.C.,  and  the  price 
of  the  work  is  £2  2s. 

Index  to  ARcaaoLOGiCAL  Papers. — We  have  more  than  once 
expressed  a  hope  that  we  might  some  day  have  an  Index  of  the  Titles  of 
Papers  in  the  Transactions  of  Archaeological  Societies,  and  we  rejoice  to 
hear  that  Mr.  Gomme  has  nearly  completed  this  very  desirable  work  for 
the  Index  Society,  and  that  this  large  and  useful  volume  will  be  issued 
early  next  year.  ^  I 


Cjbt  iatrcljaeological  Sfflurnal- 


DECEMBER,    1881. 


RECENT   RESEARCHES   AMONG    THE   PYRAMIDS. 
By  the  Rev.  W.  J.  LOFTIE,  B.A.,  F.S.A., 

Before  I  proceed  to  bring  forward  a  few  notes  of  the 
recent  discoveries  in  Egypt  I  beg  leave  to  make  some 
remarks  on  the  present  state  of  Egyptian  research,  with 
special  reference  to  England's  part  in  it. 

I  was  surprised  a  few  months  ago  to  read  in  a  French 
newspaper  published  in  Egypt,  that  Egyptology  as  a 
science  belongs  to  France.  The  writer  of  the  article  in 
question  went  on  to  depreciate  the  studies  of  German 
scholars,  characterising  them  as  "  plodding  and  short 
sighted."  As  to  England,  there  was  not  the  slightest 
reference  made  to  the  country  of  Young  and  Hincks,  of 
Howard- Vyse  and  Perring, — and  may  I  not  also  say  of 
Belzoni  and  Bonomi  ? 

But  when  we  enquire  as  to  the  cause  of  this  ignoring 
of  England  the  answer  is  but  too  easily  found.  The 
writer  of  the  article  had  much  to  say  about  what  the 
French  and  Germans  together  have  been  doing  at  Boolak, 
much  as  to  what  the  French  are  doing  at  Paris,  the 
Germans  at  Berlin,  the  Italians  at  Turin,  and  so  on  ;  but 
there  was  nothing  to  be  said  of  England.  There  are  no 
professors  of  Egyptian  history  or  literature  at  Oxford 
or  Cambridge  or  Dublin.  At  the  British  Museum  the 
Egyptian  department  is  united  with  the  Assyrian  ;  and 
the  only  writers  of  note  on  Egypt,  who  belong  to  the 
Museum,  do  not  belong  to  this  double-bodied  but  single- 
headed  department. 

T  spoke  on  several  occasions  to  eminent  foreign  students 
of  Egyptology.  They  all  seemed  to  think  Englishmen 
took  no  interest  in  it,  but  were  committed  to  the  wild 
fancies  of  Mr.  Smyth.  A  Frenchman  said  to  me  lately, 
with  but  too  much  truth,  "  Your  countrymen  care  for 
.    vor.  xxxvm  (No.  152).  ..t.ed  byl^OOgle 


330        RECENT  RESEARCHES  AMONG  THE  PYRAMTOS. 

nothing  in  Egrpt  except  what  relates  to  the  Pyramid 
inch  and  the  Exodus."  I  pointed  with  pride  to  the  five 
little  volumes  of  the  Records  of  the  Past.     But  he  pooh 

E^ohed  them  on  the  double  ground  that  not  a  single 
eroglyph  is  to  be  found  in  them,  so  that  scientifically 
they  are  valueless,  and  that  the  best  translations  are 
made  from  the  French.  It  was  but  too  true.  Mr.  Poole, 
m  his  lectures  on  Ancient  JSgypt,  recently  published  in 
the  Contemporary  Review,  and  the  only  thoroughly 
satisfactory  piece  of  work  England  has  yet  producea  on 
the  subject,  says  of  the  Records  in  a  foot  note  : — "  The 
necessary  introduction  to  the  study  of  the  documents  is 
wanting,  and  the  critical  apparatus  is  far  too  scanty." 

I  must  make  one  special  exception.  A  few  articles 
have  appeared  in  the  transactions  of  the  Society  of 
Biblical  Archaeology  to  which  a  student  may  turn  with 
satisfaction.  Mr.  Renouf,  their  writer,  is  well  acquainted 
with  hieroglyphics  and  their  interpretation.  I  am  not 
reading  a  criticism  on  contemporary  Egyptologists,  but  I 
am  sonj  to  say  that  Mr.  Renouf s  Hibbert  Lectures  do 
not  fulfil  the  promise  of  his  earlier  work,  for  a  reason 
which  is  but  too  apparent  on  every  page. 

Notwithstanding  that  at  Oxford  and  Cambridge  new 
professorships  are  being  created  and  old  ones  adjusted  to 
the  wants  of  the  day,  and  Commissioners  sitting  con- 
stantly, I  hear  nothing  whatever  as  to  the  appointment 
of  any  Egyptian  teachers.  There  are  no  other  Univer- 
sities of  importance  in  Europe  without  them. 

All  classical  learning  must  eventually  be  traced  to 
Egypt:  I  believe  I  am  correct  in  saying  that  no  scholar 
at  Oxford,  Cambridge,  or  Dublin  is  acquainted  with  more 
than  the  hieroglyphic  alphabet,  if  indeed  one  can  be  found 
who  is  acquainted  even  with  that.  I  should  like  to  ask 
how  many  school  inspectors  could  show  a  class  the  original 
forms  of  our  ordinary  letters  on  a  black  board.  Although 
Herodotus  is  constantly  read  in  schools  and  colleges,  how 
many  teachers  can  supplement  or  correct  his  accoxmt  of 
Egypt? 

What  I  have  ventured  to  say  with  regard  to  Egypto- 
logy in  genei-al  is  especially  true  with  regard  to  the 
Pyramid  period  in  particular.  Who  among  our  many 
classical  scholars  can  distinguish  at  sight  the  period  of  an 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


BECENT  BESEARCHES  AMONG  THE  PYBAMIDS.        331 

inscription  ?  In  this  country,  but  almcMst  unknown,  is  the 
eariiest  inscription  yet  found.  It  relates  to  a  priest 
named  Schery,  and  is  in  the  Ashmolean  Museum  at 
Oxford.  It  is  by  far  the  oldest  example  of  the  art  of 
writing  now  recognised.  Yet  which  of  the  students  or 
professors  at  this  University  is  competent  to  describe  the 
difference  between  the  language  of  this  tablet  and  that  of 
the  more  famous  Rosetta  stone  ? 

To  study  the  art  and  history  of  the  Pyramid  builders  is 
impossible  or  nearly  impossible  in  this  country.  I  have 
been  amused  on  several  occasions  to  see  the  surprise  of 
English  people  in  Egypt  at  finding  that  there  are  more 
than  three  pyramids  :  many  of  them,  indeed,  are  sur- 
prised to  find  that  there  is  more  than  one. 

The  Museum  arranged  at  Boolak  by  the  late  Mariette 
Pasha  has  a  room  exclusively  devoted  to  this  period,  and 
there  alone  can  it  be  properly  studied. 

The  French  have  recently  sent  a  number  of  students 
for  the  purpose  of  studying  at  Boolak.  A  similar  com- 
mission has  been  formed  at  Berlin,  and  will  probably  visit 
Egypt  during  the  ensuing  season.  Only  England  stands 
aloof,  which  is  the  more  strange  as  a  majority  of  the 
winter  visitors  to  Egypt  are  either  English  or  American.* 

It  may  be  roughly  stated  that  the  number  of  pyramids 
is  sixty,  or  thereabouts.  Some  are  so  disintegrated  that 
one  is  not  sure  that  they  ever  were  pyramids,  and  not 
ordinary  tombs.  They  are  mere  heaps  of  crumbling 
limestone. 

These  heaps  have  hitherto  been  little  noticed.  Their 
position  is  marked  by  Perring  in  his  plan,  and  later  by 
Lepsius :  but  few  of  them  have  been  opened  until  now. 
The  attention  of  archaeologists  has  been  directed  to  the 
great  imruined  pyramids  such  as  those  of  Geezeh  and 
Dashoor  :  and  very  little  has  rewarded  their  pains.  Few 
inscriptions  have  been  found ;  and  it  is  a  curious  fact, 
that  we  have  been  till  quite  lately  almost  entirely  in  the 
dark  as  to  what  was  the  religion  of  the  kings  and  people 
who  erected  these  mighty  works. 

The  little  we  knew  was  chiefly  derived  from  the  prayer 

*  The  following  llat  of  the  boata  which  number,  42.  English,  19  ;  French,  6  ; 
made  the  NOe  vovage  last  winter  gives  Gkrman,  6  ;  American,  5  ;  Belgian,  3  ; 
Bome   ideft   of    the   proportion  -.—Total      Swiss,  1 ;  Italian,  1 ;  Dutch,  1. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


332         RECENT  EESEARCHES  AMONG  THE  PYBAMID6. 

preserved  on  a  wooden  coflfin  now  in  the  British  Museum, 
and  from  indirect  references  in  the  epitaphs  of  the  great 
functionaries  of  state.  One  great  oflScial  was  priest  of 
the  sacred  bull.  His  wife  poured  out  libations  in  the 
house  of  the  sacred  cat.  And  so  on.  But  there  were  no 
prayers,  no  vows,  no  references  more  direct  to  religious 
ceremonials.  The  wooden  coffin  was  found  in  the  third 
Pyramid  of  Geezeh.  On  it  King  Mycerinus,  who  is 
called  by  the  no  me  Osiris,  prays  the  sky  his  mother,  and  the 
earth  his  father,  to  protect  and  conduct  him  to  the  abode 
of  bhss.  How  far  the  sky  or  the  earth  are  here  referred 
to  figuratively  we  cannot  say.  But  assuming  that  they 
were  reckoned  as  divinities  we  immediately  find  that  the 
Pyramid  builders  of  the  Fourth  Dynasty  worshipped 
Osiris,  Noot,  and  Seb. 

On  the  coffin  of  Shoofoo  Arsh,  the  architect  of  Shoofoo, 
the  builder  of  the  Great  Pyramid,  there  is  a  prayer 
to  Anepu,  or  Anubis,  the  jackal  which  was  supposed 
to  conduct  the  deceased  to  his  everlasting  abode. 
There  are  a  few  other  similar  references,  and  in  the 
result,  it  has  seemed  plain  to  some  students  that 
at  the  time  of  this  early  kingdom  the  principal  object  of 
worship  was  the  King,  who  is  always  referred  to  aa  the 
Good  God  ;  and  that  the  ruling  race  worshipped,  besides, 
the  sky,  the  earth,  the  sun,  the  stars,  and  the  ancestors 
of  the  royal  family,  Asar,  his  wife  Aset  and  their  son 
Hor,  of  Abood  or  Abdoo,  whom  we  generally  read  of  as 
Osiris,  Isis  and  Horus,  of  Abydus.  By  references  to  the 
priesthoods  of  sacred  animals  we  furtner  learn  that  each 
animal  was  revered  in  a  different  place,  and  that  it  is 
possible,  or  I  may  say  probable,  that  these  sacred  animals 
represented  the  gods  of  a  lower  race  which  the  ruling  race 
found  hi  the  land  when  they  came,  and  of  whose  supersti- 
tions they  were  not  im willing  to  avail  themselves. 

These  views  have  been  abundantly  confirmed  by  the 
recent  discoveries  among  the  pyramids.  Shortly  oefore 
the  death  of  M.  Mariette  his  coadjutor,  Herr  Brugsch,  the 
brother  of  the  historian  of  Egypt,  Brugsch  Paaha,  who 
had  been  at  work  for  some  time  at  Sakkara,  found  a 
practicable  entrance  to  one  of  the  ruinous  pyramids,  a 
mere  cairn  externally,  and  reporting  his  discovery  to 
head  quarters  he  was  joined  oy  his   brother  and  the 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


KECENT  RESEARCHES  AMONG  THE  PYRAMIDS.        333 

inscriptions  read.  It  will  be  remembered  that  no  inscrip- 
tions are  now  on  the  exterior  of  any  pyramid,  with  the 
exception  of  a  few  mason's  marks  in  red  paint ;  and  that 
the  same  might  be  said  of  the  interiors,  though  some 
inscriptions  of  doubtful  meaning  were  found  in  the  great 
pyramid  of  Sakkara,  and  removed  to  Berlin  by  Herr 
Lepsius.  What  was  therefore  Herr  Brugsch's  surprise  to 
find  the  newly  opened  pyramid  literally  covered  with 
hieroglyphs;  and  when  three  more  in  the  same  neigh- 
bourhood had  been  opened  two  of  them  were  found  also 
to  contain  writing. 

A  certain  feeling  of  disappointment  ensued.  None  of 
these  writings  contained  any  historical  allusions  beyond 
the  name  of  the  Pharaoh  commemorated.  The  names 
were  those  of  Unas,  the  last  king  of  the  fifth  dynasty ; 
and  of  Papy,  and  Merenra,  his  son,  of  the  sixth.  The 
tomb  of  Teta,  the  intervening  king,  has  not  yet  been 
found,  although  his  name  occurs  among  the  fragmentary 
sculptures  with  which  so  much  of  this  part  of  the 
pyramid  platform  is  strewed.^  The  absence  of  historical 
data  was  the  more  to  be  deplored,  because  one  of  these 
kings  being  the  last  of  his  family,  we  might  otherwise 
have  learnt  something  as  to  the  laws  which  governed 
succession  to  the  throne  from  them.  One  king  called 
Papy  is  said  by  Manetho  to  have  been  a  giant,  and  to 
have  reigned  100  years. 

All  the  inscriptions  however  are  religious.  By  the 
kindness  of  a  friend,  who  with  difficulty  penetrated  into 
one  of  the  sepulchral  chambers  after  the  entrance  had 
been  filled  up  by  the  French  newcomers,  I  was  able  to 
send  a  short  account  to  the  London  papers,  from  one  of 
which  I  may  take  this  paragraph  :  — 

The  first  pyramid  oi>ened  was  that  marked  on  Perring*8  map  No.  5. 
It  proved  to  be  the  tomb  of  Papy  Ramery,  probably  the  king  mentioned 
by  Manetho  as  Phioi)8  II  of  the  sixth  dynasty.  There  are  two  chambers, 
both  built  of  fine  Mokattem  limestone,  the  ends  (east  and  west)  being 
large  continuous  walls,  between  which  the  sides  and  roof  are  placed 
without  any  connexion  or  support  from  the  ends.  Tlie  passage  chamber 
is  now  inaccessible,  but  the  other,  though  partly  covered  up  with  broken 
masonry,  was  sufficiently  i^rfect  when  opened  for  some  of  the  long  and 
remarkable  inscriptions  to  be  visible.  Fragments  of  other  inscriptions 
are  lying  about  in  all  directions.     The  sarcophagus,  which  is  of  basalt, 

^  I  am  able  to  exhibit  such  a  fragment,  part  of  an  alabaster  vaae. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


334         KBOBNT  RESEARCHES  AMONG  THE  PYRAMIDS. 

has  been  partly  destroyed  by  fire,  wedge  holes,  and  heavy  blowa  It  is 
of  extraordinary  massiveness,  being  106*5  inches  in  length,  the  sides  12*2 
and  the  bottom  no  less  than  20  inches  in  thickness.  It  contained  a 
wooden  coffin,  probably  similar  to  tliat  of  Mycerinus  in  the  British 
Museum,  but  in  a  fragmentary  condition.  The  lx)dy,  not  embalmed,  but 
wrapped  in  a  cerement  of  very  fine  linen — probably,  to  judge  by  the 
smell,  steeped  in  cedar  oil — was  found  and  removed  to  Boolak,  with  some 
of  the  surrounding  objects ;  but  it  has  not  been  exhibited  to  the  public. 

The  only  inscription  visible  on  the  basalt  coffin  is  as  follows  : — "  Tlie 
life  of  the  King  of  Kgypt,  Ra  .  .  .  y  [Ramery]  the  Everliving."  Near 
the  sarcophagus  is  a  monolitliic  square  box  or  well  of  granite,  sunk  in 
the  floor,  28  inches  wide  inside,  and  with  sides  6*2  inches  in  tliickness. 
The  lid  of  granite  is  propped  up  and  is  9  inclies  thick,  without  grooves 
or  pin  holes.  The  inscriptions  relate  entirely  to  the  religion  and  not  at 
all  to  the  history  of  the  king.  In  them  he  is  always  named  Papy,*  the 
second  name  not  occurring  in  the  chamber  itself,  but  only  in  the  parage, 
where  it  is  immutilated,  and  may  be  read  easily  as  Ramery.  Several 
divinities  are  invoked  by  name,  but  none  are  represented  by  figures. 
The  name  of  Anepoo  (Anubis)  is  very  frequent  Seb  and  Noot  arc 
mentioned,  as  on  the  coffin  of  Mycerinus,  and  also  Hor,  Set,  and  Asar 
(Osiris) ;  Aset  (Isis)  does  not  occur,  and  I  need  hardly  say  Amen  is  also 
absent  The  deceased  is  always  referred  to  as  Asar,  but  the  phrase 
"justified"  or  "Ma  cheroo"  is  wholly  absent  Many  localities  are 
mentioned,  such  as  An  (Heliopolis)  and  Abood  (Abydus),  but  not  Thebes, 

M.  Mariette  was  of  opinion  that  the  flat-topped  tomb 
to  which  the  Arabs  give  the  name  of  Pharaoh's  Seat,  was 
the  pyramid  of  Unas,  as  he  found  the  name  of  that  king 
painted  on  some  of  the  stones.  The  year  before  last 
Mr.  Stevenson  found  the  same  name  painted  on  a  stone 
on  the  top  of  the  second  pyramid  of  Dashoor.  But  in  the 
cairn  now  opened  it  is  carved  in  a  manner  quite  un- 
mistakeable. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  amulets,  scarabs,  and  other 
objects,  which  T  beg  to  exhibit  as  illustrative  of  the 
above  remarks : — 

Lid  of  Amulets^  Scardhs,  and  other  Objects  heaniig  the  names  of  Kings 
of  Egypt,  Dynadies  L — XXIX, 

Djmasty  I. — 1.  Cylinder  bearing  the  name  Semen  Ptah  Nefer,  perhaps 
the  Semempses  of  Manetho,  8th  king. 

Dynasty  m — 2.  Neb-Ka.     3.  Seneferoo. 

Dynasty  IV. — 4.  Chafra.     5.  The  same.     6.  Menkaosra. 

Dynasty  v.— 7.  Kaka,  8.  Ratatka.  9.  Unas.  10.  The  same.  11. 
The  same. 

Dynasty  VI.— 12.  Papy  L  13.  The  same.  14.  Papy  II.  15.  The 
same.     16.  Raneferka.      17.  The  same.     (This  cartouche-shaped  amulet 

^  I  am  able  to  exhibit  Scarabe  bearitig  both  these  names,  and  three  bearing  the 
name  of  Unas. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EECENT  RESEARCHES  AMONG  THE  PYRAMIDS.       335 

and  the  cylinder,  No  17,  may  belong  to  some  other  of  the  four  or  five 
kings  who  bore  this  name.) 

Dynasty  XL— 18.  Mentuhotep  IV,  19.  The  same.  20.  The  same. 
21.  Raka.     22.  Seneb.     23.  The  same. 

Dynasty  XIL — 24.  Amenemha.  25.  The  same.  26.  Amenemha  L 
27.  Usertasen.     28.  Amenemha  U.     29.  The  same.     30.  Usertasen  III 

i cylinder.)     31.    The  same  (scarab.)     32.    The  saiuo.     33.    Amenemha 
IL     34.  Amenemha,  IV. 

Dynasty  XIIL— 35.  Rahotep.  36.  Neferhotep  V.  37.  The  same. 
38,  Amenemha  Ra  11.    39.  Sebakhotep  V.    40.  Suaenra.    41.  Amenes. 

Dynasty  XVEIL — 42.  Aahmes  L  43.  Queen  Nefertary.  44.  Amenhotep. 
45.  The  same.  46.  Amenhotep  I.  47.  Thothmes.  48.  Thothmes  II. 
49.  The  same.  50.  Queen  Amennoohet  Hatasoo.  51.  The  same.  52. 
The  same.  53.  The  same.  54.  Thothmes  III  (duck-shaped  amulet) 
55.  The  same  (on  a  tapering  cylinder  of  blue  glass  or  enamel.)  56.  The 
same.  57.  The  same.  58.  Queen  Amenmery.  59.  The  same.  60. 
Amenhotep  IL  61.  The  same.  62.  Amenhotep  III  (frog-shaped 
amulet)  63.  The  same.  64.  The  same.  65.  The  same.  66.  The 
same.  67.  The  same.  68.  Amenhotep  III  and  Queen  Thya.  69. 
Queen  Thya.  70.  Khoo-en-Aten  (on  a  cartouche-shaped  amulet  of  blue 
glass  or  enamel)  71.  The  same  (on  a  cartouche-shaped  amulet  of  glazed 
pottery.)     72.  Ay  (on  the  bezel  of  a  ring.) 

Dynasty  XIX. — 73.  Ramesea.  74.  Sethi  I  (on  the  bezel  of  an 
earthenware  glazed  ring  :  the  name  in  this  form,  having  been  erased  from 
monuments,  rarely  occurs.)  75.  The  same  (throne  name.)  76.  The 
same.  77.  Ramesos  IL  78.  The  same.  79.  The  same.  80.  Merenptah. 
8L  The  same. 

Dynasty  XX— 82.  Rameses  IIL  83.  The  same.  84.  Rameses  IV. 
85.  The  same.  86.  The  same.  87.  Rameses  X.  88.  Rameses  XL  89. 
Rameses  XII. 

Dynasty  XXIL— 90.  Shishak  L     91.  TakelotL     92.  Oaorkon. 

Dynasty  XXIIL— 93.  Shishak  IIL 

Dynasty  XXVL-- 94.  Psamthik.  95.  The  same.  96.  The  same.  97. 
Psamthik  L  98.  Psamthik  IL  99.  The  same.  100.  Hophra.  101. 
The  same,  with  a  winged  sphinx,  on  an  amulet  in  the  form  of  a  ram's 
head,  of  blue  earthenware.  102.  Aahmes  II  (on  a  cartouche-shaped 
amulet,  bearing  the  throne  name  on  the  reverse.) 

The  above  are  arranged  together  in  a  case. 

Dynasty  V. — 1.  Sahura  (cylinder  of  black  stone.) 
Dynasty  VL — 2.  Teta  (on  the  lid  of  an  alabaster  vase.) 
Dynasty  XIL — 3.  Usertasen  I  (on  fragment  of  a  marble  vase.) 
Dynasty  XVIII. — 4.  Amenhotep  III  and  Thya  (long  inscription  on  a 

large  scarab.)     5.  The  same  (on  a  green  porcelain  or  enamel  scarab.)     6. 

Khoo-en-Aten  or  Amenhotep  IV  (stamp  or  seal,   bearing  one   of  his 

cartouches.) 

Dynasty  XXVL — 7.  Necho  (fragment  of  an'alabaster  vase.) 
D^Tiasty  XXIX. — 8.  Achoris  (portion  of  a  kneeling  statuette  of  stone.) 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES  AT  THE  LATTER 
PART  OF  THE  TWELFTH  CENTURY. 

By  GEO.  T.  CLARK. 

(ConUnuedJ, 

The  castles  of  the  shires  of  Nottingham  and  Derby,  of 
Yorkshire,  Lancashire  and  Cheshire,  complete  the  tale  of 
the  fortresses  south  of  the  Tees  and  Lune.  Nottingham, 
one  of  the  castles  ordered  and  possibly  built  by  the 
Conqueror,  on  a  rock  high  above  the  Trent,  contained 
one  of  the  grandest  of  the  rectangular  keeps.  It  was 
removed  in  the  seventeenth  century,  and  replaced  by  a 
building  of  about  the  same  dimensions,  but  of  very 
different  character.  At  the  foot  of  the  rock  were  the 
two  mounds  thrown  up  in  the  tenth  century  to  command 
the  passage  of  the  Trent,  but  these  also  have  been 
removed.  Another  very  considerable  castle  upon  the 
Trent  was  that  of  Newark,  the  work  of  Alexander, 
Bishop  of  Lincoln,  in  the  twelfth  century.  The  very 
considerable  remains  include  the  front  towards  the  river, 
an  imposing  mass  of  masonry,  the  effect  of  which  is 
heightened  by  the  great  gatehouse  upon  its  flank,  a 
Norman  work  of  very  unusual  size  and  splendour.  The 
ground  plan  of  this  castle  is  nearly  square,  and  may 
represent  a  Roman  encampment.  There  was  a  castle 
at  Worksop. 

The  oldest  and  most  remarkable  of  the  Derbyshire  castles 
is.that  of  Castleton  or  Peveril  in  the  Peak,  with  its  small  but 
strong  rectangular  keep,  built  on  the  edge  of  the  precipice  at 
the  base  of  which  is  the  celebrated  cavern,  one  of  the 
marvels  of  the  Peak.  Bolsover,  now  nearly  all  rebuilt, 
was  also  a  Peveril  castle.  Of  Sheffield,  the  castle  of  the 
Furnivals  and  Talbots,  placed  upon  the  junction  of  the 
Sheaf  and  the  Don,  nothing  now  remains.  There  seem 
to  have  been  early  castles,  or  perhaps  fortified  houses,  at 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  OASTLKS    OP  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  337 

Codnor  a  Zouch  seat,  Melbourne,  and  Gresley.  Also 
Bogis  and  Hareston  were  Derbyshire  castles  in  the  reign 
of  Henry  11. 

The  wide  e^anse  of  Yorkshire  contained  much  worthy 
of  defence,  ana  was  inhabited  by  a  race  of  men  not  indis- 
posed to  provide  it.  The  mounds  of  York,  both  of  the  first 
class  in  bulk  and  elevation,  were  posted  on  either  bank 
of  the  Ouse,  here  a  deep  and  broad  stream.  Of  these 
mounds,  one  stands  on  the  junction  of  the  Foss  with  the 
Ouse,  above  a  tract  of  marshy  ground,  between  it  and 
the  wall  of  the  Roman  Eboracum.  Here  the  Conqueror 
placed  his  first  castle,  and  in  the  keep  and  within  the 
spacious  area  below  he  posted  William  Malet  and  his  500 
knights  and  their  followers.  Amidst  much  of  modem  work 
the  old  walls  may  still  be  traced,  and  a  very  fine  shell, 
though  of  Early  English  date,  still  stands  on  the  summit  of 
the  mound.  The  oSier  mound,  the  Bayle  Hill,  south  of  the 
river,  and  connected  with  the  earthworks  of  the  later 
city,  was  also  fortified  by  William,  but  in  haste  and  with 
timber  only,  which  does  not  appear  ever  to  have  been 
replaced  with  masonry.  The  city  is  strongly  fortified 
with  walk  and  a  ditch,  and  the  celebrated  gateways  or 
bars  contain  each  a  nucleus  or  core  of  Norman  masonry. 
Next  to  York  in  importance  is  Scarborough,  the  strong- 
hold of  William  le  Gros,  Earl  of  Aumarle,  and  the  citadel 
of  Holdemess.  The  castle  may  be  said  to  contain  the 
whole  table  top  of  a  rocky  promontory,  defended  on 
three  sides  by  a  precipitous  cliff,  at  the  foot  of  which  is 
the  German  Ocean,  while  towards  the  land  is  a  deep 
natural  depression.  The  approach  was  over  a  narrow 
causeway,  raised  upon  arches,  broken  in  the  centre  by 
a  drawbridge  and  bridge  tower,  covered  at  the  outer  end 
by  a  strong  barbican,  and  terminating  below  a  lofty 
rectangular  keep,  much  of  which  still  remains,  and  by  the 
side  of  which  was  the  final  entrance,  and  probably  another 
drawbridge.  In  the  words  of  Robert  de  Brunne — 
"  Was  there  none  entree 

That  to  the  castle  gan  ligge 

But  a  straight  causee 

At  the  end  a  drawbrigge." 

Scarborough  is  not  only  a  strong  castle  by  nature  and 
by  art,  but  is  capable  of  containing  several  thousand  men, 
in  fact  a  small  army.  South  of  Scarborough,  also  upon  the . 
VOL.  zzxvm.  2  V 

uiyiuzyu  uy  -v^j  v' v>' pc  iv^ 


338  THE    CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

coast,  but  where  the  natural  advantages  of  the  cliff  had  to 
be  supplied  by  enormous  earthworks,  was  Skipsea»  held 
and  strengthened  by  Drogo,  William's  Flemish  lieutenant 
in  that  country.  Aldbrough  was  also  a  Holdemess  Castle, 
built  by  Odo  of  Aumarle,  of  which  there  remains  only  the 
moimd  and  the  wall. 

Between  Scarborough  and  York  stood  Malton,  a  seat  of 
Earl  Siward,  and  held  by  David  of  Scotland  against  King 
Stephen.  The  masonry  is  now  gone,  but  the  site  is  still 
marked  by  the  Eoman  camp  within  or  upon  the  edge  of 
which  the  castle  stood.  North  of  Malton  is  Pickering,  once 
the  Burh  of  the  English  Morcar,  where  are  the  remains  of 
a  shell  keep  upon  the  mound.  Here  the  mound  is  central 
between  and  common  to  both  wards.  The  general  enclosing 
curtain  is  tolerably  perfect,  and  the  whole  affords  an  ex- 
cellent example  of  the  manner  in  which  the  Norman  archi- 
tects dealt  with  an  earthwork  when  the  mound  stood  in  the 
centre  of  an  enclosure,  instead  of  as  usual  upon  one  side  of 
it.  On  the  edge  of  the  Honour  of  Pickering  is  Hamlake 
or  Helmsley,  the  seat  of  the  Barons  de  Ros  before  they 
inherited  Belvoir,  and  where  the  remains  of  a  very  late 
rectangular  keep  stand  on  one  side  of  a  rectangular  court, 
having  two  regular  gatehouses,  walls  built  against  lofty 
banks,  and  beyond  them  strong  and  extensive  outworlts 
in  earth  and  masonry.  It  is  difficult  to  form  an  opinion 
upon  the  age  of  these  earthworks.  They  impinge  upon 
and  are  certainly  later  than  a  small  Eoman  camp.  At 
Mulgrave  and  Normanby  were  castles ;  at  the  latter  are 
still  parts  of  a  rectangular  Norman  keep.  Mulgrave  stands 
on  the  sea  cliff.  It  was  the  seat  of  the  Saxon  Wada  and 
afterwards  the  Castle  of  Nigel  Fossard  and  the  Mow- 
brays.  At  Gilling  some  early  vaults  and  walls  are 
worked  into  the  later  castle  of  the  Fairfaxes.  Thirsk, 
Black  Bourton  in  Lonsdale,  and  Malzeard,  the  "  capita  " 
of  three  Mowbray  Baronies,  all  contained  castles  of  some 
importance  in  the  twelfth  century.  Of  Malzeard  and 
Bourton  the  earthworks  are  considerable.  Tadcaster,  a 
place  of  strength  both  in  Roman  and  Danish  times,  pos- 
sessed also  a  Norman  castle  of  which,  however,  only  the 
mounds  remain ;  and  there  is  even  less  of  Hugh  Puis6t's 
work  of  Northallerton,  surrendered  to  Henry  II  in  1174, 
and  ordered  to  be  destroyed  in  1177.     Its  earthworks 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES   OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  339 

are  intersected  by  a  railway.     Of  Tanfield,  a  Fitz-Hugh 
and  Marmion  castle,  there  are  still  some  small  remains. 

The  great  castle  of  North  Yorkshire  is  Richmond,  so 
called  by  Earl  Alan,  who  obtained  in  1070  the  possessions 
of  the  Etiglish  Edwin,  and  removed  the  seat  from  the 
adjacent  Gilling,  where  the  earthworks  long  remained,  to 
a  stronger  position  on  the  Swale.  The  Norman  Castle  was 
built  in  1071 :  it  includes  a  large  area,  most  part  of  which 
is  defended  by  a  natural  cliff.  The  contaming  wall  is 
mostly  original,  and  within  its  substance  is  a  curious  small 
Norman  chapel.  The  rectangular  keep  is  placed  at  the 
weakest  part  of  the  circuit  next  to  the  town,  and  in  front 
of  it  are  the  remains  of  a  barbican.  The  well-known 
"Begistrum  Honoris  de  Richmond"  specifies  to  which 
part  of  the  castle  the  castle  guard  of  each  great  tenant 
was  due,  and  the  Hall  which  the  family  of  ScoUand  were 
bound  to  maintain  and  guard  to  this  day  bears  their  name. 
The  town  was  also  walled.  Near  Richmond  are  the  scanty 
remains  of  Ravenswath,  a  Fitz-Hugh  castle,  and  lower 
down  the  Swale  was  Bedale,  the  castle  of  'Le  beau  Bryan 
de  Fitz-Aleyne,'  now  entirely  gone,  though  the  site  is  still 
pointed  out.  The  warlike  habits  of  the  Lords  are,  how- 
ever, represented  by  a  curious  portcullis  closing  the  door 
of  the  belfry  in  the  parish  church.  Middleham  Castle,  on 
the  edge  of  its  celebrated  moor,  was  founded  by  Ribald, 
brother  to  Earl  Alan,  and  ancestor  in  the  female  line  of 
the  great  family  of  Neville,  under  whom  the  Norman  keep 
received  its  handsome  addition  and  gained  its  fame. 
Masham,  a  castle  of  the  Scropes,  is  now  a  mere  ruin.  Drax 
seems  to  have  been  held  by  Kalph  Paganel  as  early  as  the 
reign  of  Stephen.  Merhall,  in  Weston,  a  castle  of  the 
Barons  Lancaster,  is  reputed  to  have  been  demolished  by 
King  John.  KiUarby,  Albruck-on-Tees,  and  Cawdwen 
were  early  castles,  as  were  Armanthwaite,  Bowes,  Hat- 
lesey,  Sigston,  and  Whorlton.  Of  Gleaston,  the  moot-hill 
remains,  which  is  thought  to  have  been  surmounted  by  a 
keep ;  and  Hornby  was  also  a  Lonsdale  castle.  The  jjasses 
of  the  Lune  were,  however,  more  celebrated  for  their  de- 
fensive earthworks,  due  to  the  Danes  or  the  Enghsh,  than 
for  Norman  castles. 

Coningsborough,  on  the  Don,  is  no  less  from  its  position 
than  its  architecture,  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  York- 
Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


340  THE    CASTLES  OF  ENaiiAND  AND  WALKS. 

sliire  castles.  Its  grand  cylindrical  tower,  supported  by 
buttresses  of  great  depth  and  height,  is  superior  in  design 
and  workmanship  to  that  of  Pembroke,  and  almost  rivals 
Coucy.  It  stands  on  the  sununit  of  a  steep  rocky  knoll, 
and  has  been  inserted  into  an  earlier  Norman  wall,  which 
is  built  upon  the  steep  edge  of  the  rock  and  encloses  a 
court  of  moderate  area.  Upon  the  slope  are  the  remains 
of  the  entrance  and  fortified  approach,  and  at  the  base  of 
the  hill  is  a  ditch,  or  rather  a  ra\ine,  and  on  one  side  be- 
yond it  an  outwork  in  eartL  Probably  the  hill  has  been 
occupied  as  a  place  of  strength  from  a  very  early  time, 
but  the  masonry  is  the  work  of  the  Warrens  Earls  of 
Surrey,  and  is  worthy  of  their  greatness.  Knaresborough 
Castle,  on  the  Nidd,  visited  by  Henry  11.  in  1181,  occu- 
pies the  top  of  a  rocky  promontory.  Here  the  keep, 
though  of  Norman  form  and  dimensions,  is  of  decorated 
date,  and  remarkable  for  the  excellence  of  its  details.  The 
adjacent  town  has  also  been  fortified,  though  apparently 
by  a  ditch  and  bank  only.  Pontefract,  another  celebrated 
Yorkshire  castle,  is  also  peculiar.  Here  the  castle  en- 
closes a  large  and  elevated  platform  of  rock,  scarped  and 
revetted  all  round,  and  at  one  end  of  which,  enclosing  an 
earthen  mound,  is  the  circular  keep.  Much  of  its 
masonry  is  of  the  eleventh  or  early  in  the  twelfth 
century.  Its  subterranean  passages  and  chambers,  of 
Norman  date,  are  curious.  Besides  these  Yorkshire 
contains  many  other  castles  connected  for  the  most  part 
with  great  baronial  families,  and  playing  their  part  in  the 
defence  of  the  country  against  the  Scots.  Harewood, 
reputed  a  Danish  seat,  was  the  castle  of  Robert  de  Romeli; 
Skipton,  also  built  by  that  family,  contains  some  early 
parts,  and  has  always  been  inhabited.  Kilton  was  a 
castle  of  Cleveland,  as  was  Castleton,  where  the  Bruces 
fortified  a  moated  mound.  Burton  was  granted  by  the 
Conqueror  to  the  same  family,  having  been  a  seat  ot  Earl 
Morcar  ;  Danby  was  also  a  Bruce  castle,  and  Skelton 
castle,  built  in  1140,  was  the  head  of  their  barony.  There 
was  also  the  Archbishop's  castle  of  Cawood,  and  Crake,  a 
castle  of  the  Bishops  of  Durham,  said  to  be  mentioned  in 
the  seventh  century.  Baynard  was  a  castle  of  the  Lords 
Wake  of  Cottingham  ;  Le^  Castle  was  besi^ed  by 
Stephen  in  1139  ;    Wilton  was  an  early  castle  of  the 

u\g\t\ze6  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLBS  OF   BNGLAND  AND  WALES.  341 

Bulmers  ;  Guisboron^h  was  founded  in  1120;  Sandal 
Castle,  under  the  wafls  of  which  was  fought  the  battle  of 
Wakefield,  was  a  late  Warren  Castle,  but  the  mound  and 
earthworks  are  on  a  large  scale  and  old.  Yorkshire 
contained  also  a  considerable  number  of  fortified  houses, 
some  of  which  bore  the  names  of  castles,  though  whether 
of  early  date  is  uncertain,  such  were  Ry ther  and  Slingsby. 
There  is  said  to  have  been  a  castle  at  Upsal,  and  one  at 
Hilderskelf,  in  the  grounds  of  Castle-Howard.  Wressill 
and  Sherijff  Hutton  in  their  present  forms  are  very  late, 
but  the  latter  has  an  early  history,  and  near  the  parish 
church  are  some  remarkable  earthworks,  which  it  is 
thought  mark  the  site  of  an  early  castle. 

Yorkshire  is  rich  in  earthworks,  and  especially  in 
moated  mounds.  Many  have  already  been  mentioned  as 
having  been  incorporated  into  later  castles  ;  there  are 
others  of  at  least  equal  age  and  strength  which  do  not 
seem  ever  to  have  been  connected  with  masonry,  such 
are  Mexbrough,  Castleton,  Wakefield,  Levington  on  the 
Leven,  and  others  on  the  Lime.  Some  of  these  are 
known  to  have  been  the  seats  of  English  Elarls  and 
Thanes,  and  after  the  Conquest  fell  into  disuse  and 
decay,  though  at  that  period  they  were  probably  for- 
midable. 

Lancashire,  in  the  castle-building^  age,  was  not  recog^ 
nised  as  a  county,  but  was  divided  l^tween  a  part  of 
Yorkshire  and  the  tract  between  the  Mersey  and  the 
Eibble.  This  latter  formed  the  great  Barony  of  Roger  of 
Poitou,  a  younger  son  of  Earl  Roger  of  Shrewsbury.  His 
castle  of  Fenverdant  or  Penwortham  is  named  in  Domes- 
day, and  its  colossal  mound  is  still  called  the  Castle  Hill^ 
but  the  "caput"  of  the  barony  was  the  Castle  of 
Clitheroe,  the  small  but  strong  square  keep  of  which 
stands  on  the  point  of  a  steep  promontory  of  rock,  and 
must  have  been  nearly  inaccessible  to  assault.  Upon 
Earl  Roger's  fiJl  Clitheroe  came  to  the  Lacvs.  The  great 
castle  of  Lancashire  is  at  Lancaster,  well  placed,  uigh 
above  the  broad  water  of  the  Lune,  and  within  the  area  of  a 
Roman  castrum,  whence  it  derives  its  name.  Here,  as  at 
Carlisle,  the  railway  is  so  laid  out  as  to  shew  the  castle  to 
great  advantage.  The  castle  is  attributed  to  Roger  of 
roitou,  but  the  keep,  a  grand  structure,  ninety  feet  high, 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


342  THB    CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

appears  somewhat  later,  as  is  the  Edwardian  gate- 
way, also  a  superb  specimen  of  military  architecture. 
Unfortunately,  oeing  a  prison,  the  whole  is  closed  against 
antiquarian  visitors.  There  was  a  castle  at  Liverpool 
said  to  have  been  built  by  the  same  Roger  in  1076. 
Merhull  and  Kirkby  are  Lancashire  castles  attributed  to 
Gilbert  Fitz-Reinfnd.  There  seems  to  have  been  a  castle 
at  Manchester,  on  the  Irwell,  just  outside  the  old  town, 
in  Leland's  time,  and  at  Greenhalgh,  and  near  Rochdale, 

f)robably  at  Castleton,  where  was  the  burh  of  the  English 
ord.  At  Halton  is  also  a  lofty  burh,  as  usual  near  the 
church,  indicating  the  site  of  the  "  aula"  of  the  English 
lord,  and  of  the  Keep  of  his  Norman  successor.  Castle- 
head  in  Atterpole,  near  Cartmel,  is  also  reputed  an  early 
castle.  The  castles  of  Holland,  Hornby,  Peel,  Thurland, 
Ulverston  and  Glaiston  are  probably  of  later  date. 

Cheshire,  the  palatine  earldom  of  Hugh,  named,  pro- 
bably by  his  posterity,  "  the  Wolf,"  standing  upon  the 
Welsh  border,  demanded  and  was  supplied  by  many 
strong  places.  Chester,  the  seat  of  the  earldom,  repre- 
sents the  Roman  Deva,  the  Castra  Legionum,  and  the 
Norman  castle,  with  a  small  and  early  rectangular  keep 
occupying  one  comer  of  the  area,  stand  on  the  verge  of  the 
river  Dee.  Near  to  Chester  in  Wirrall  was  Shotwick,  of 
which  the  earthworks  remain,  and  higher  up  upon  the 
Dee  was  Holt.  Beeston  is  almost  the  only  remarkable 
fortress  in  the  county.  It  stands  on  the  platform  of  an 
inaccessible  rock.  The  masonry  is  probably  late,  but  the 
deep  well  may  be  a  part  of  the  Norman  castle.  All  the 
fifteen  Barons  of  the  palatinate,  feudatories  of  Earl  Hugh, 
had  castles,  but  tnese,  representing  private  estates, 
mostly  continued  to  be  occupied  and  became  fortified 
houses.  The  sites  and  more  or  less  of  the  remains  are  to  be 
seen  of  Halton  and  Kinderton,  the  castles  of  William  fitz- 
Hugh  and  Venables;  Shipbrook  of  the  Vemons ;  Nantwich 
of  Piers  Malbanke;  Malpas  of  Robert  fitz-Hugh ;  and  Dun- 
ham of  Hamo  de  Massy.  There  were  a£o  castles  at 
Frodsham,  Oldcastle,  Uttersford,  Pulford,  Dodleston, 
Shockleach,  Nantwich,  Stockport,  Burton,  UUerwood, 
Rimcom,  West  Derbv,  Northwick,  Castle  Cob,  and  pro- 
bably some  others.  A  large  number  of  these  sites  are 
marked  by  moated  moimds,  and  there  are  besides  many 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  OASTLBS  OF    ENGLAND  AND  WALES.  343 

similar  mounds  in  the  county  to  which  masonry  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  added. 

Thus,  between  the  Thames  and  the  Tees,  the  Bristol 
Avon  and  the  Lune,  the  central  parts  of  England  con- 
tained at  the  close  of  the  reign  of  Henry  11.  at  the  least 
214  castles,  of  which  about  17  had  rectangular  and  44 
shell  keeps,  while  of  153  nothing  is  accurately  known,  or 
they  belong  to  neither  of  the  great  types.  Of  these 
probably  at  least  180  stood  on  old  English  sites,  and  very 
few  indeed  can  be  said  with  certainty  to  have  stood  upon 
altogether  new  foundations. 

There  remain  to  be  considered  the  castles  of  the 
northern  counties,  Westmoreland  and  Cumberland,  Dur- 
ham and  Northumberland,  for  centuries  exposed  to  in- 
vasions from  beyond  the  Tweed,  and  fortified  accordingly. 
In  this  tract  were  at  least  four' castles  of  the  first-class — 
Durham,  Bamburgh,  Norhs},m,  and  the  strongly-posted 
town  and  castle  of  Berwick ;  and  of  the  second-class 
Brouffh,  Appleby  and  Brougham,  Cockermouth^  Carlisle, 
Prudnoe  and  Newcastle,  Ford  and  Alnwick,  and  Wark- 
worth.  Besides  these  were  others,  some  perhaps  at  times 
almost  their  equals  in  importance,  but  the  continued  incur- 
sions of  the  Scots  were  fatal  to  the  English  fortresses  as 
were  those  of  the  English  to  the  Scotch,  and  thus  many  on 
both  sides  the  border  were  again  and  again  burned  and 
levelled,  until  they  were  either  not  rebuilt  or  only  repre- 
sented by  Peel  towers  and  castellets,  which  agam  were 
destroyea,  so  that  of  very  many  castles,  the  names  only 
are  preserved. 

Tne  lake  country  of  Westmoreland  was  strong  and 
contained  little  to  attract  plunderers ;  but  on  its  edge  on 
the  winding  Eamont  is  Brougham  Castle,  with  a  pure 
Norman  keep,  bearing  testimony  to  the  power  of  the 
Barons  Vipont  its  early  lords.  It  stands  upon  the  side  of 
a  well-preserved  Roman  camp,  as  does  Brough,  another 
Norman  castle,  also  with  a  rectangular  keep.  A  similar 
keep  at  Appleby  is  still  inhabited.  Kendal  Castle  is 
probably  an  early  fortress,  though  nothing  remains  of  it 
but  an  encircling  and  not  very  early  wall.  Westmoreland 
is  peculiarly  rich  in  fortified  manor-houses,  some  of  which 
may  be  on  old  sites,  though  the  greater  number,  like  the 
castle  of  Penrith,  belong  to  a  later  period.     There  were 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


344  THB  CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND  AND  WALES. 

peels   or   castellets   at  Bewly,   Hartley,  Howgill,  and 
Pendragon. 

Carlisle  is  the  citadel  of  Camberland,  and  was  for 
centuries  the  most  important  fortress  in  the  northi 
playing  a  considerable  part  in  every  Scottish  war.  The 
name  proclaims  it  to  be  of  British  origin,  and  its  position 
led  to  its  adoption  by  the  Romans ;  and,  indeed,  it  is  said 
that  the  ditch  of  the  southern  of  the  two  great  lines  of 
defence  thrown  up  by  that  people,  divides  the  castle  from 
the  town.  Cumberland  bears  many  marks  of  Danish 
invasions,  and  in  one  of  these  in  the  ninth  century, 
Carlisle  was  laid  waste,  and  so  remained,  until  in  1093 
William  Rufus  founded  the  castle  and  added  the  town  to 
his  kingdom.  His  successor  raised  the  town  into  an 
episcopd  city  and  completed  what  was  needed  in  the 
castle.  Patched  and  neglected  as  is  the  keep,  still  the 
principal  features  of  the  castle  and  the  encircling  waUs 
are  for  the  most  part  original.  Rose  Castle,  the  episcopal 
seat,  higher  up  the  river,  is  on  an  old  site  and  in  part  cud. 
O>ckermouth,  a  castle  of  William  de  Meschines  and  the 
Lords  Lucy,  remains,  and  near  it,  towards  St.  Bees, 
in  a  fragment  of  Egremont,  also  built  by  de  Meschines. 
Scaleby,  on  the  most  exposed  frontier,  a  de  Tilliol 
castle — though  not  of  the  eleventh  century — is  per- 
fect; which  cannot  be  said  of  Bewcastle,  buUt  by  the 
Lords  de  Vaux ;  Na worth,  still  inhabited,  was  inherited 
by  the  Howards  from  the  Dacres,  who  also  gave 
name  to  Dacre,  rather  a  strong  house  than  a  castle. 
Besides  these  there  are  or  were  strong  places  at  St 
Andrews,  Askerton,  Blencraik,  St.  Bees,  Castle-Corrock, 
Corby,  Cannonby,  Dalby,  Dilston,  Down  Hall,  Dim- 
valloght,  Drawdykes,  Greystock,  Horton,  Harington, 
Hay-Castle,  Heton,  Highgate,  Irton,  St.  John's,  Feather- 
stone,  Kirk- Oswald,  Kyloe  tower,  Liddell  strength,  lin- 
stock, Lorton,  Millom,  Ousby,  Rowcliffe,  Shank,  Trier- 
main,  and  Wolsty.  Many  of  these  are  dotted  about  the 
more  exposed  parts  of  the  coimty ;  others  were  in  the  rear 
of  the  Roman  wall. 

The  castle  of  Durham,  taken  alone,  is  rivalled  both  in 
position  and  grandeur  by  Bamburgh,  but  taken  in  con- 
junction with  the  cathedral  and  attendant  buildings, 
**  Half  church  of  God,  half  fortress,  'Gainst  the  Scot," 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES   OF  ENGLAND    AND    WALES.  345 

the  group  is  without  an  equal.  The  main  feature  of  the 
castle  is  the  circular  keep — the  oldest,  grandest  and  most 
complete  of  that  type  in  Britain.  The  lower  ward  also  is 
spacious  and  includes  many  buildings,  some  of  them  of 
Norman  date.  The  castle  is  posted  upon  the  root  of  the 
rocky  peninsula  included  by  a  fold  of  the  Tees,  and  stands 
between  the  city  and  the  grand  old  shrine  and  final 
resting  place  of  St.  Cuthbert.  The  older  parts  were  pro- 
bably built  in  the  reign  of  the  Conqueror,  about  1088,  when 
William,  having  banished  Carileph,  held  the  temporalities 
of  the  see  ;  other  authorities  attribute  the  work  to  Bishop 
Comyn  in  1072.  The  two  chief  castles  of  the  Bishopric 
are  Raby  and  Barnard  Castle,  for  Norham  is  virtually  in 
Northumberland.  Raby,  the  celebrated  seat  of  the 
Nevilles,  is  of  Norman  origin,  as  is  Barnard  Castle, 
though  its  fine  round  tower  is  later.  In  plan  this  castle 
much  resembles  Ludlow,  to  which  its  position  is  not 
inferior.  It  is  named  firom  Barnard  de  Baliol.  Branspeth, 
also  a  Neville  castle,  is  a  noble  structure,  but  of  later  date 
than  Raby.  Bowes  has  a  late  Norman  keep.  Besides  these 
may  be  mentioned  Lumley,  Staindrop,  Streatlam,  Wit- 
ton,  Stockton  and  Bishop  Auckland.  In  the  local 
quarrels  the  names  also  occur  of  Evenwood  Castle,  near 
Auckland,  Hilton,  Holy  Island,  and,  better  known  from  its 
later  possessors,  Ravensworth.  The  Bishopric  was  well 
fortified,  and  was  besides  intersected  by  the  deep  ravines 
of  the  Tees,  and  possessed  the  Tyne  for  a  frontier. 

"  Foremost," — the  quotation  is  drawn  from  the  writings 
of  an  author  who,  beyond  any  other  of  the  present  day, 
makes  his  own  mark  upon  what  he  writes, — "  in  interest 
among  the  monuments  of  Northumberland  in  the  nar- 
rower sense,  of  the  earldom  beyond  the  Tyne,  stand  the 
castles ;  the  castles  of  every  size  and  shape,  from  Bam- 
biu-gh,  where  the  castle  occupies  the  whole  site  of  a  royal 
city,  to  the  smallest  pele-tower,  where  the  pettiest  squire 
or  parson  sought  shelter  for  himself  in  the  upper  stage 
ana  for  his  cows  in  the  lower.  For  the  pele-towers  of  the 
Border-land  like  the  endless  small  square  towers  of 
Ireland  are  essentially  castles.  They  shew  the  type  of 
the  Norman  keep  continued  on  a  small  scale  to  a  very 
late  time.  Perhaps  many  of  the  adulterine  castles  which 
arose  in  every  time  of  anarchy,  and  were  overthrown  at 
veil.  XX  vni.  2  X 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


346  THE   CASTLES  OF  ENGLAND    AND  WALES. 

every  return  of  order,  many  of  the  eleven  hundred  and 
odd  castles  which  overspread  the  land  during  the  anarchy 
of  Stephen,  may  not  have  been  of  much  greater  preten- 
sions. At  any  rate,  from  the  great  keep  of  Newcastle — 
were  we  not  in  Northumberland  we  should  speak  of  the 
far  greater  keep  of  Colchester — ^to  the  smallest  pele-tower 
which  survives  as  a  small  part  of  a  modem  house,  the 
idea  which  runs  through  all  is  exactly  the  same.  The 
castles  and  towers  then,  great  and  small,  are  the  most 
marked  feature  of  the  country.  They  distinguish  it  from 
those  shires  where  castles  of  any  kind  are  rare ;  and  the 
employment  of  the  type  of  the  great  keeps  on  a  very  small 
scale  distinguishes  it  from  the  other  land  of  castles.  In 
Wales  the  W orman  keep  is  not  usual ;  the  castles  are,  for 
the  most  part,  later  in  date  and  more  complex  in  plan ; 
and  the  small  square  private  tower,  the  distinctive  feature 
of  the  North,  is  there  hardly  to  be  found.  Northumber- 
land has  much  to  show  the  traveller  in  many  ways,  from 
the  Roman  wall  onward,  but  the  feature  which  is  es- 
pecially characteristic  is  that  it  is  the  land  of  castles." 

Northumberland  is  said  to  have  contained  sixty  castles, 
but  this  must  include  many  fortified  houses  and  castles  of 
the  private  gentry.  Alnwick,  better  known  as  the  seat 
of  the  earls  of  Northumberland  than  from  its  builder  and 
early  lords,  is  a  very  fine  example  of  a  baronial  castle. 
The  keep  or  central  ward  includes  an  open  court,  entered 
by  a  Norman  gateway  encrusted  by  a  Decorated  gate- 
house, and  round  which,  incorporated  with  the  curtain, 
were  the  hall,  kitchen,  chapel,  and  the  lord's  lodgings. 
Most  of  the  court  has  been  rebuilt,  but  the  old  lines  and 
much  of  the  old  foundations  have  been  preserved,  and  the 
effect  is  probably  not  unlike  that  of  the  original  Norman 
court.  The  concentric  defences,  walls,  towers  and  barbican 
are  old.  The  castle  stands  between  the  town  and  the 
Alne,  beyond  which  is  the  park.  The  builder  seems  to 
have  been  Eustace  de  Vesci  in  the  late  Norman  perioS, 
before  1157.  Three  miles  to  the  north  is  the  tower  of 
Highfarland.  Warkworth,  built  by  one  of  the  fitz- 
Bichard  family  in  the  reign  of  Henry  II,  was  much 
injured  by  William  the  Lion,  who  laid  siege  to  it  in 
1176,  but  still  retains  large  remains  of  the  original  work. 
Tynemouth,  an  island  fortress,  seems  to  have  been  a  seat 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES    OF  ENGLAND  AND   WALES.  347 

of  Earl  Waltbeof ;  it  was  long  afterwards  a  Percy  castle. 
Prudhoe,  a  castle  of  the  UmfraviUes,  built  in  the  middle 
of  the  eleventh  century,  has  a  small  Norman  keep,  and 
most  of  the  original  curtain  wall.  The  additions  include 
a  barbican  and  a  curious  chapel  over  the  gateway.  The 
original  castle  was  attacked  without  success  by  William 
of  Scotland  in  1174.  The  castle  of  Newcastle,  high  upon 
the  bank  of  the  Tyne  and  included  within  the  walls  of 
the  town,  was  built  by  Robert  Curthose  in  1080,  and  is  a 
very  perfect  example  of  a  rectangular  Norman  keep,  with 
a  cunous  oratory  within  the  fore -building  and  a  great 
number  of  mural  passages  and  chambers,  so  that  in  many 
respects  it  has  the  appearance  of  being  half  a  century 
later  than  its  recorded  date.  It  is  also  well  preserved, 
saving  some  injudicious  alterations  made  many  years 
since,  and  it  is  accessible  to  every  visitor,  being  in  the 
hands  of  the  local  antiquarian  society,  and  under  the  safe 
and  skilful  protection  of  the  historian  of  the  Roman 
wall. 

Bamborough  is  probabljr  the  oldest,  and  in  all  respects 
the  noblest  and  most  historical  of  the  Northumbrian 
fortresses.  It  was  founded  by  the  flame-bearing  Ida  in 
the  sixth  century,  when  it  was  enclosed  by  a  hedge  and 
afterwards  by  a  wall,  but  most  of  its  circuit  was  already 
fortified  by  a  natural  cliff  of  great  height.  The  castle 
occupies  the  whole  of  this  elevated  platform  of  basalt, 
one  side  of  which  is  upon  the  s^  beach.  The  wall  is 
built  along  the  edge  of  the  precipice,  and  rising  above  all 
is  a  magnificent  square  Norman  keep  of  rather  late  date, 
somewhat  altered  indeed  within  and  still  inhabited,  but 
retaining  most  of  its  original  features,  and  altogether 
presenting  a  very  grand  appearance.  Bamburgh,  like 
Alnwick,  has  come  under  the  wand  of  the  enchanter,  and 
any  reference  to  it  would  indeed  be  incomplete  which  took 
no  notice  of  the  following  passage  drawn  from  the 
Saturday  Review.  "At  Bamburgh,  above  all,  we  feel 
that  we  are  pilgrims  come  to  do  our  service  at  one  of  the 
great  cradles  of  our  national  life.  It  is  the  one  spot  in 
northern  England  around  which  the  same  interest  gathers 
which  belongs  to  the  landing  places  of  Hengest,  of  JEUe, 
and  of  Cerdic,  in  the  southern  lands.  It  is  to  the  Angle 
what  these  spots  are  to  the  Jute  luid  the  Saxon.     The 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


348  THE  CASTLES    OF  ENGLAND   AND    WALES. 

begihnings  of  the  Anglian  kingdoms  are  less  rich  in 
romantic  and  personal  lore  than  are  those  of  their  Jutish 
and  Saxon  neighbours.  Unless  we  chose  to  accept  the 
tale  about  Octa  and  Ebussa,  we  have  no  record  of  the 
actual  leaders  of  the  first  Teutonic  settlements  in  the 
Anglian  parts  of  Britain.  The  earliest  kingdoms  seem  not 
to  have  been  founded  by  new  comers  from  beyond  the  sea, 
but  to  have  been  formed  by  the  fusing  together  of  smaller 
independent  settlements.  Yet  around  Bamburgh  and  its 
founder  Ida  all  Northumbrian  history  gathers,  Thougb 
its  keep  is  more  than  five  hundred  years  later  than  Ida's 
time — though  it  is  only  here  and  there  that  we  see  frag- 
ments of  masonry  which  we  even  guess  may  be  older  than 
the  keep — it  is  still  a  perfectly  allowable  figure  wben  the 
poet  of  northern  Britain  speaks  of  Bamburgh  as  *  King 
Ida  s  fortress.'  The  founder  of  the  Northumbrian  king- 
dom, the  first  who  bore  the  kingly  name  in  Bamburgh, 
the  warrior  whom  the  trembling  Briton  spoke  of  as  tne 
*  flame -bearer '  appears,  in  the  one  slight  authentic  notice 
of  him,  not  as  the  leader  of  a  new  colony  from  the  older 
England,  but  rather  as  the  man  who  gathered  together  a 
number  of  scattered  independent  settlements  into  a 
nation  and  a  kingdom.  The  chronicler  records  of  him 
that  in  547  'he  took  to  the  kingdom;'  but  nothing 
is  said  of  his  coming,  like  Hengest  or  Cerdic,  from 
beyond  sea.  And  all  the  other  accounts  fall  in  with  the 
same  notion.  Henry  of  Huntingdon,  though  he  has  no 
story  to  tell,  no  ballad  to  translate,  was  doubtless  following 
some  old  tradition  when  he  described  the  Anglian  chiefs, 
after  a  series  of  victories  over  the  Welsh,  joining  together 
to  set  a  king  over  them.  And  all  agree  in  speakmg  of 
Bamburgh,  called,  so  the  story  ran,  from  the  Queen 
Bebbe,  as  a  special  work  of  Ida.  Whatever  may  be 
the  origin  of  the  name,  it  suggests  the  kindred  name 
of  the  East  Frankish  Babenberg,  which  has  been 
cut  short  into  Bamberg  by  the  same  process  which 
has  cut  short  Bebbanburh  into  Bamburgh.  Yet  Bam- 
burgh was  a  fortress  by  nature,  even  before  Ida  had 
fenced  it  in,  first  with  a  hedge  and  then  with  a  wall. 
Here  we  see  the  succession  of  the  early  stages  of  forti- 
fication, the  palisade  first  and  then  the  earthen  wall,  tha 
vallum,  not  the  munis,  of  the  Roman  art  of  defence. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES   OF  ENGLAND   AND   WALES,  34 

But,  whether  hedge  or  wall,  the  site  of  Bamburgh  was 
already  a  castle  before  it  had  been  fenced  in  by  the 
simplest  forms  of  art.  That  mass  of  isolated  basaltic 
rock  frowning  over  the  sea  on  one  side,  over  the  land  on 
the  other,  was  indeed  a  spot  marked  out  by  nature  for  do- 
minion. Here  was  the  dwelling-place  of  successive  Bemic- 
ian  kings,  ealdormen,  and  earls  ;  here  they  took  shelter  as 
in  an  impregnable  refuge  from  the  inroads  of  Scot  and  Dane. 
Here  the  elder  Waltheof  shut  himself  up  in  terror,  while 
his  valiant  son  Uhtred  sent  forth  and  rescued  the  newly 
founded  church  and  city  of  Durham  from  the  invader. 
Here  Gospatric  the  Earl  held  his  head  quarters,  while  he 
and  Malcolm  of  Scotland  were  ravaging  each  other's  lands 
in  turn.  In  earlier  days  a  banished  Northumbrian  king, 
flying  from  his  own  people  to  seek  shelter  with  the  Picts, 
defended  himself  for  a  while  at  Bamburgh,  and  gave  the 
native  chronicler  of  Northumberiand  an  opportunity  of 
giving  us  our  earliest  picture  of  the  spot.  Baeda,  without 
mentioning  the  name,  had  spoken  of  Bamburgh  as  a  royal 
city,  and  it  is  not  only  as  a  fortress,  but  as  a  city,  that 
Bamburgh  appears  in  the  Northumbrian  chronicler.  He 
speaks  of  '  Bebba  ci vitas'  as  *  Urbs  munitissima  non 
admodum  magna.'  It  did  not  take  in  more  than  the 
space  of  two  or  three  fields ;  still  it  was  a  city,  though 
a  city  approached  by  lofty  steps,  and  with  a  single 
entrance  hollowed  in  the  rock.  Its  highest  point  was 
crowned,  not  as  yet  by  the  keep  of  the  N  orman,  but  by 
a  church,  which,  according  to  the  standard  of  the  eighth 
century,  was  a  goodly  one.  This  church  contained  a 
precious  chest,  which  sheltered  a  yet  more  precious  relic, 
the  wonder  working  right  hand  of  the  martyred  King 
Oswald.  Wo  read  too  how  the  city,  perched  on  its  ocean 
rock,  was  yet,  unlike  the  inland  hill  of  the  elder  Salisbury, 
well  furnished  with  water,  clear  to  the  eye  and  sweet  to  the 
taste.  We  see  then  what  the  royal  city  of  the  Bemician 
realm  really  was.  It  simply  took  in  the  present  circuit 
of  the  castle.  The  present  village,  with  its  stately  church, 
is,  even  in  its  origin,  of  later  date.  But,  by  the  time  that 
we  reach  the  event  in  the  history  of  Bamburgh  which  is 
told  us  in  the  most  striking  detail,  the  keep  had  already 
arisen  ;  the  English  city  had  become  the  Norman  castle. 
In  the  days  of  Kufus,  when  the  fierce  Bobert  of  Mowbray 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


350  THE  CASTLBS   OF  ENGLAND    AND  WALES. 

had  risen  a  second  time  in  rebellion,  the  keep  of  Bambuigh, 
safe  on  its  rock  and  guarded  by  surrounding  waves  and 
marshes,  was  deemed  hey ond  the  power  even  of  the  Red 
King  to  subdue  by  force  of  arms.  The  building  of  another 
fortress  to  hold  it  in  check,  the  €irir£t)(tV/ioc,  as  a  Greek 
would  have  called  it,  which  bore  the  mocking  name 
of  McUvoisin,  was  all  that  could  be  done  while  the  rebel 
earl  kept  himself  within  the  impregnable  walls.  It  was 
only  when  he  risked  himself  without  those  walls,  when  he 
was  led  up  to  them  as  a  captive,  with  his  eyes  to  be 
seared  out  if  his  valiant  wife  refused  to  surrender,  that 
Bamburgh  came  into  the  royal  hands.'' 

At  Mitford  is  a  very  peculiar  Norman  keep  still  held 
by  the  descendants  of  its  early  lords.  Bothal,  the  O^e 
Castle  may  be  old,  but  its  present  remains  are  not  so, 
and  this  is  also  the  case  with  Morpeth,  a  castle  of  the 
de  Maulays. 

Of  Berwick  Castle  the  remains  are  inconsiderable  and 
are  encroached  upon  by  the  railway  station,  but  the 
adjacent  town  has  a  bank  and  ditch  and  a  low  tower  or 
two  or  bastion,  of  its  ancient  defences,  and  within  this 
is  a  citadel  of  the  age  of  Vauban.  Higher  up  and  on  the 
opposite  or  English  bank  of  the  Tweed  is  the  grand 
episcopal  castle  of  Norham,  the  special  care  of  the  bishops 
of  Durham.  Its  rectangular  keep  is  of  unusual  size,  and 
though  Norman,  of  two  periods.  Parts  of  its  containing 
wall  are  also  original,  as  is  the  gatehouse,  and  about  it  are 
various  earthworks,  remains  apparently  of  some  of  the 
sieges  which  it  has  undergone,  and  beyond  these  are  the 
lines  of  a  large  Roman  camp. 

Norham,  attributed  to  Bishop  Flambard  in  1121,  was 
surrendered  to  Henry  II  by  Bishop  Puis^t  in  1174,  and 
was  entrusted  to  William  de  Neville  in  1177.  Beneath 
the  walls  and  within  the  adjacent  parish  church  Edward 
entertained  and  decided  upon  the  claims  to  the  Scottish 
throne.  Among  the  more  considerable  of  Northumbrian 
castles  were  Ford,  Chillingham,  Wark,  and  the  UmfraviUe 
castle  of  Harbottle.  There  should  also  be  mentioned  as 
occurring  in  border  story,  Aydon,  Bavington,  Belsay, 
Bellister,  Birtley,  Blenkinsop,  By  well  tower,  Burraden 
tower,  Capheaton,  Carlington,  Chipchase,  Comhill,  Cockle 
Park  tower,  Coupland,  Dale,  Duddon  tower,  Edlingham, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLES   OF   ENGLAND   AND  WALES.  351 

Errmgton,  Elsdon,  Etal,  Eskott,  Farne,  Fenwick  tower, 
Horton,  Houghton,  Heaton,  Hirst,  Hemmell,  Kyloe, 
Langley,  Litueharle,  and  lolbum  towers,  Lemington, 
Newton  tower.  Ogle,  Pontland,  Simonsbum,  Spylaw, 
Swmboume,  Shortnatt  tower,  Tarot,  Tynemouth,  Thirl- 
wall,  Wallington,  Widdrington,  Witton,  Williesmotewick, 
and  a  few  more  peels  and  castellets  and  early  moats, 
shewing  where  strong  houses  formerly  stood.  The  fact 
was,  that  for  many  centuries  no  owner  of  land  near  the 
Scottish  border  could  Uve  without  some  kind  of  defence, 
and  a  caxeful  survey,  while  it  might  fail  to  discover  traces 
of  some  of  the  above,  would  probably  establish  those  of 
many  as  yet  unrecorded. 

It  appears,  therefore,  that  in  the  four  northern  counties 
there  are  at  least  103  strong  places,  of  which  ten  boast 
rectangular  Norman,  and  one,  or  perhaps  two,  shell 
keeps,  while  of  ninety-one  little  is  knowu. 

(To  he  continued). 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ON  THE  TREATMENT  OF  ANCIENT  ARCHITECTURAL 
REMAINS.* 

By  J.  T.  MICKLETHWAITE,  F.SJL 

It  may  seem  that  some  apology  is  needed  for  bringing 
forward  once  more  the  well  worn  subject  of  "restoration." 
All  that  I  can  say  about  it  has  been  said  before  by  other 
people,  as  well  as  by  myself.  But,  on  the  other  hand, 
the  mischief  against  which  we  protest  still  goes  on,  and 
finds  defenders  even  amongst  antiquaries,  whose  special 
studies  ought  to  make  them  most  alive  to  the  harm  of  it. 
Such  being  the  case,  it  is  necessary  to  go  on  repeating 
our  objections.  A  new  gospel  can  only  obtain  a  hearing 
from  the  world  by  persistent  iteration,  and  until  men 
are  well  familiar  with  the  sound,  they  will  not,  for  the 
most  part,  take  the  trouble  to  understand  it.  There  are 
subjects  upon  which  we  may  wait  patiently  tUl  time 
manifests  the  truth  ;  but  this  is  not  one  of  them.  Our 
ancient  architectural  remains  are  daily  suffering  from  the 
misdirected  zeal  of  their  guardians,  and  unless  we  can 
obtain  a  hearing  from  them,  there  will  soon  not  be  much 
left  worth  contending  for.  A  meeting  like  this  seems  to 
be  a  most  suitable  occasion  for  brmging  the  matter 
forward  once  more,  and  in  it  I  know  I  may  look  for  an 
intelligent  audience,  and  I  hope  a  sympathetic  one. 

An  ancient  building  may  be  regarded  as  a  historic 
monument,  as  a  work  of  art,  or  as  a  useful  edifice.  As 
antiquaries  we  have  to  do  with  it  only  in  the  first  aspect, 
although  we  must  take  care  not  to  lose  sight  of  the  other 
two.  It  is  evident  that  the  value  of  a  historic  monument 
depends  entirely  upon  the  genuineness  of  its  condition. 
A  mere  fragment  may  be  most  precious,  whereas  a  perfect 
work,  containing  much  which  really  is  what  it  pretends 

I  Read  in  the  Arcbiteciural  Section  at  tlie  Bedford  Meeting,  July  28, 1881. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


TREATMENT  OP  ARCHITECTURAL  REMAINS.         353 

to  be,  may  be  worthless,  because  it  is  adulterated  with 
forgeries,  which  can  not  be  distinguished  from  the  rest. 
No  one  would  deny  this  with  respect  to  written  docu- 
ments. We  value  the  fragments  of  Babylonian  history 
which  scholars  have  lately  decyphered  for  us,  and  we 
may  wish  that  thev  were  more  perfect  than  they  are. 
But  if  some  man  had  set  to  work  on  his  tablets  and 
cylinders  and  neatly  patched  up  all  the  missing  portions 
and  covered  them  with  writing,  **in  exact  conformity 
with  the  original,"  and  then  put  forth  the  result,  I  do 
not  think  that  the  public  recognition  of  his  ingenuity 
would  have  taken  the  form  of  compliments  upon  the 
"  thoroughness  "  of  his  "  restoration." 

Now  old  churches  are  as  much  historical  documents  as 
Babylonian  cylinders  are.  But  ever  since  their  value  as 
such  first  began  to  be  appreciated,  there  have  been  those 
who  have  advocated  and  practised  a  falsification  of  them, 
just  as  much  to  be  condemned  as  would  be  the  forgery  of 
ancient  records.  I  do  not  speak  of  the  destruction 
wrought  under  the  name  of  "restoration"  by  incompetent  . 
architects  and  amateurs,  but  of  the  still  worse  mischief  by 
men  who  thoroughly  understood  what  they  were  doing, 
and  who  have  not  only  destroyed  much  real  old  work, 
but  have  mixed  up  what  they  allowed  to  remain  with 
forgeries  of  their  own.  The  doctrine  of  **  conservative 
restoration,"  as  they  are  pleased  to  call  it,  which  was 
preached  by  nearly  all  the  leading  architects  of  the  last 
generation,  has  been  more  destructive  than  the  axe  of 
the  Puritan,  or  the  century  and  a  half  of  churchwardenism 
which  came  after  it.  It  is  to  the  credit  of  this  Institute 
that  some  of  its  members,  and  notably  the  late  Mr.  Petit, 
saw  the  danger,  and  protested  against  it  from  the  first. 
But  the  evil  went  on. 

The  doctrine  of  "Restoration"  depends  upon  the  theory 
that  each  building  belongs  to  a  "  period,"  and  that  the 
proper  treatment  of  it  is  to  take  out  everything  which  is 
not  of  that  period  and  to  replace  it  by  new  work,  such  as 
the  architect  beUeves  might,  could,  would,  should,  or 
ought  to  have  been  there  at  that  "  period."  The  success 
of  course  varies  with  the  skill  of  the  architect,  and  often 
the  interpolations  are  at  once  evident,  and  the  harm  con- 
fined to  the  destruction  only.     This,  indeed,  is  generally 

VOL.   XXXVIIL  ^Y  J 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


354  TREATMENT  OF  ANCIENT 

the  case  as  regards  wood  work,  which  nearly  always 
carries  its  modemness  plainly  .written  upon  it.  But  in 
stone,  the  most  important  of  all  building  materials,  many 
architects  have  produced  work  which,  when  the  newness 
is  gone  off,  can  scarcely  be  distinguished  from  the  old, 
Sudi  a  mixture  of  old  and  new  takes  from  the  former  all 
its  historic  value,  for  who  can  tell  of  any  portion  of  it 
whether  it  is  due  to  the  taste  and  skill  of  the  ancient 
architect,  or  to  the  archaeological  learning  of  his  brother 
of  the  nineteenth  century  ? 

But  granting  that  the  restored  church — T  speak  of 
churches  because  the  question  becomes  a  practical  one 
chiefly  with  respect  to  them,  but  the  principle  is  the  same 
for  all  buildings — granting,  I  say,  that  the  church,  when 
restored,  is  all  that  can  be  claimed  for  it,  viz.,  an  exact 
model  of  what  it  was  in  the  thirteenth,  or  whatever  cen- 
tury it  may  be,  is  it  worth  the  old  church  which  is  sacri- 
ficed to  make  way  for  it  ?  It  is  a  fallacy  to  say  of  your 
old  church  that  it  belongs  to  any  one  *'  period."  it  belongs 
.  to  all  periods  from  the  time  when  its  first  stone  was  laid, 
perhaps  more  than  a  thousand  years  ago,  down  to  the 
present  day.  Its  life  has  been  continuous,  and  one  of 
many  changes.  There  is,  perhaps,  no  portion  of  it  which 
has  not  been  rebuUt  more  than  once,  but  the  church  is 
the  same.  Even  that  which  has  gone  from  it  has  left  its 
influence  behind,  and  may  be  traced  through  the  later 
work  by  one  who  knows  how  to  look  for  it.  Thirty 
generations  have  come  here  for  worship  and  the  Sacra- 
ments, as  their  descendants  still  do ;  and  every  generation 
has  left  its  mark  upon  the  building.  Some  have  improved 
it,  and  some,  it  is  true,  have  injured  it ;  but  even  the 
marks  of  the  harm  they  did  may  be  fuU  of  interest ;  and 
those  that  have  done  nothing  else  have  left  us  their  tomb- 
stones. The  place  is  alive  with  memories,  and  it  is 
absurd  to  talk  of  its  "  period." 

Now  let  us  see  what  the  "  conservative  restorer  "  does 
for  it  The  bulk  of  the  walls  is,  we  will  suppose,  of  the 
favourite  thirteenth  century,  which  fixes  its  "period." 
The  chancel  was  remodelled  in  the  fourteenth  century, 
and  the  east  window  was  Flowing  Decorated  of  four  lights, 
but  below  it  might  be  seen  the  cills  of  the  original  Siree 
lancets.     With  such  evidence,  of  course,  the  end  must  be 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ARCHITECTUBAL  REMAINS.         ^"^-    ->.«ftfiS^ 

"  restored,"  and  if  any  doubts  about  it  crept  in  they  were 
entirely  removed  by  the  discovery  of  two  or  three  stones 
of  the  "  Early  English"  jambs  in  the  wall  upon  taking  out 
the  fourteenth  century  window.  The  window  nearest  the 
altar  on  the  south  side  of  the  chancel  and  that  similarly 
placed  in  the  south  aisle  of  the  nave  were  each  of  two 
lights,  the  former  Decorated  and  the  other  Perpendicular, 
both  inserted  to  give  more  light  to  the  altars  near  them, 
and  there  was  a  similar  insertion  towards  the  west  of  the 
north  wall ;  all  these  were  clearly  *'  innovations  on  the 
original  design,"  and,  as  the  architect  pointed  out,  the 
tracery  was  somewhat  out  of  repair,  and  there  could  be 
no  doubt  that  there  were  lancets  in  these  places,  so  the 
lancets  were  "  restored."  The  like  happened  to  a  broad 
lancet  near  the  south  door  which  had  been  divided  by  a  . 
mullion  and  had  tracery  inserted  in  the  head.  Most  of 
these  windows  retained  fragments  of  painted  glass  of  their 
respective  dates,  a  good  deal  of  that  in  the  tracery  being 
in  situ.  A  few  of  the  larger  pieces  are  inserted  in  the 
window  of  the  new  vestry,  and  some  in  the  fan  light  over 
the  rectory  front  door ;  the  others  were  not  worth  pre- 
serving and  nobody  knows  what  has  become  of  them. 

There  was  a  difficulty  about  the  west  tower :  it  is  in 
the  early  "  Perpendicular"  style  and  "quite  out  of  keeping 
with  the  rest  of  the  building ;"  but,  unfortunately,  funda 
were  not  forthcoming  to  rebuild  it,  so  it  is  allowed  to 
remain  under  a  sort  of  protest.  The  clerestory  of  the 
nave  was  even  later  than  the  tower,  "  quite  Debased,"  in 
fact;  besides  which  there  was  the  weathering,  which 
shewed  that  there  was  once  a  high-pitched  roof  instead  of 
the  flat  lead  one.  There  could,  Sierefore,  be  no  hesitation 
about  the  removal  of  the  clerestory ;  and  the  sale  of  the 
old  lead  nearly  paid  for  a  new  stained  deal  roof  of  trussed 
rafters  covered  with  neat  StaflPordshire  tiles.  The  removal 
of  the  clerestory  and  the  glazing  of  the  restored  lancet 
windows  with  "  cathedral  glass  of  assorted  tints,"  has 
thrown  a  faint  green  light  over  the  interior  eminently 
calculated  to  foster  devotion  but  a  little  suggestive  of  the 
Brighton  Aquarium  on  a  dull  day. 

Before  the  "  restoration  "  the  furniture  of  the  church 
was  of  the  most  incongruous  description.  The  pews  were 
most  irregular  and  of  many  dates,  some  Late  Perpendi- 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


356  TREATMENT  OP  ANCIENT 

cular,  some  "Jacobean,"  and  so  on,  to  modem  times. 
These  have  given  place  to  neat  imiform  open  benches  of 
varnished  pine.  Therd  was  a  large  pulpit  dated  1632^ 
with  a  sounding  board  of  the  same  date.  This  has  given 
place  to  a  more  appropriate  structure  of  Caen  stone  with 
pillars  of  Cornish  serpentine.  In  the  chancel  arch  stood 
an  old  rood  screen,  very  late  and  out  of  repair.  As  it  was 
out  of  keeping  with  the  church  and  blocked  out  the  view 
of  the  restored  chancel,  it  was  taken  away  and  parts  of 
it  may  now  be  seen  made  into  a  cupboard  in  the  vestry. 
There  were  two  ancient  eflSgies,  but  so  broken  as  not  to 
be  thought  worth  preserving.  They  are  now  on  a  rockery 
in  the  rectory  garden  The  other  monuments  were  all  of 
the  "  Pagan  "  sort,  and  were  of  course  removed.  A  neat 
tUe  floor  replaces  the  old  one,  which  was  made  up  almost 
entirely  of  gravestones,  many  of  which  were  brdcen  and 
very  shabby.  Proper  attention  has  been  given  to  warming 
and  lighting,  and  the  "  restored "  church  is  what  the 
newspapers  call  "  one  of  the  handsomest  in  the  county." 
But  somehow,  in  spite  of  its  merits,  it  is  found  to  be  a 
very  dull  affair  and  we  soon  have  had  enough  of  it. 
The  fact  is  that  its  history  has  all  gone  and  it  has  become 
a  new  building.  It  may  have  merit,  but  that  merit  is 
not  of  a  sort  which  appeals  to  antiquaries.  The  church 
may  be  more  useful  than  it  was  and  even  possibly  more 
more  beautiful,  but  it  is  no  longer  as  it  used  to  be — ^the 
living  witness,  and  it  may  be  the  only  witness,  of  the 

} prosperity  and  adversity,  the  joys  and  the  sorrows,  the 
aith  and  the  passions  which  have  affected  the  men  of 
that  parish  for  many  past  centuries.  The  loss  of  such  a 
witness  is  as  grievous  as  it  is  irrevocable,  although  at 
present  comparatively  few  seem  to  feel  it.  Men  generally 
appreciate  their  loss  where  an  ancient  parish  church  hais 
been  replaced  by  one  of  the  miserable  edifices  of  the  later 
Georgean  period.  Unless  I  am  greatly  mistaken  some  of 
our  "  conservatively  "  restored  buildings  will,  before  long, 
excite  feelings  of  the  same  sort. 

But  it  may  be  asked.  Do  churches  exist  simply  as 
historical  monuments  ?  and  are  not  the  decency  of  the 
services  and  the  convenience  of  the  worshippers  the  first 
points  to  be  considered  ?  This  brings  me  to  the  main 
subject  of  my  paper.     There  are  men  who,  disgusted  by 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ARCHirECTUBAL   REMAINS.  357 

the  reckless  and  ignorant  destruction  wrought  by  the 
"restorers,"  have  condemned  all  alterations  of  ancient 
buildings,  and  insisted  that  nothing  should  be  done  to 
them  except  what  is  absolutely  necessary  to  preserve 
them  from  ruin.  But  I  am  not  one  of  them.  The 
present  generation  have  as  much  share  in  their  church  as 
any  of  the  past,  and  have  as  much  right  as  they  to  alter 
it  to  suit  their  needs  and  tastes.  What  gives  an  old 
church  an  interest  which  is  shared  by  few  other,  ancient 
relics  is  that  it  is  a  still  limng  monument,  and  I  hold  that 
to  take  from  it  this  quality  is  only  in  degree  less  harmful 
than  to  obliterate  the  record  of  its  past  life.  Our  duty 
is  not  only  to  preserve,  but,  as  occasion  calls,  to  continue 
the  history. 

Monuments,  such  as  tombs,  whose  sole  function  is,  and 
has  been  fix>m  the  beginning,  only  existence,  and  those 
again  whose  use  is  now  gone  with  the  circumstances 
which  called  them  into  being,  belong  to  a  diflferent  clasa 
Their  record  is  finished,  and  our  duty  towards  them  is 
simply  to  protect  and  preserve  them.  If  they  are  im- 
perfect, we  must  accept  them  in  their  imperfection.  To 
replace  missing  or  defective  parts  of  a  tning  which  we 
stUl  want  to  use  is  right  and  sensible.  But  to  do  the  like 
to  a  thing  without  use,  upon  pretence  of  bringing  it  back 
to  its  original  state,  is  absurd.  What  is  gone  is  gone, 
and  you  can  no  more  replace  it  than  you  can  call  back  last 
week.  When  you  have  done  your  best  at  **  restoring"  a 
thing  you  have  only  produced  a  conjectursJ  model  of 
what  it  was,  and  you  must  almost  certainly  have 
destroyed  some  of  the  evidence  upon  which  your 
"  restoration"  was  based.  It  may  be  well  sometimes 
to  have  models  of  ancient  objects  made,  but  the  originals 
themselves  should  not  be  mutilated  to  produce  them. 

But  to  return  to  the  question  of  churches.  The  first 
step  towards  a  right  treatment  of  them  is  to  get  rid  of 
the  period  delusion.  A  church  is  dilapidated  and  incon- 
venient, and  perhaps  even  unseemly.  By  all  means  let  it 
be  repaired  and  made  decent  and  convenient.  But  let  it  be 
done  with  a  due  respect  to  the  building  and  what  it  has 
witnessed.  Do  not  try  and  make  it  look  like  a  new 
church  just  imported  from  the  thirteenth  century  ;  but  let 
it  show  that  it  has  stood  ever  since  the  thirteenth 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


858  TREATMENT  OF  ANCIENT 

century,  and  has  passed  through  times  both  good  and 
evil  in  its  long  life  from  then  tm  now.  All  thjs  may  be 
if  the  work  is  done  in  the  right  way,  and  yet  the 
requirements  of  our  time  need  not  be  overlooked. 

An  architect  who  has  to  deal  with  an  old  church  must 
begin  by  searching  out  its  history,  and  must  learn  by 
what  steps  it  came  to  be  what  it  is,  bearing  in  mind  that 
history  did  not  stop  in  the  thirteenth  or  even  in   the 
sixteenth  century,  and  that  nothing  is  to  be  condemned 
as  a  disfigurement  or  mutilation  merely  on  account  of  its 
date.     Next  let  him  arrange  his  alterations  so  as  to  take 
away  as  little  as  may  be.     It  is  often  impossible  but  that 
there  shall  be  some  loss,  but  let  it  be  only  of  that  which 
is  least  worth  keeping.     Lastly,  let  the  architect  design 
his  additions  so  tnat  they  may  be  in  harmony  with  the 
old,  but  not  make  believe  to  be  other  than  what  they  are. 
Let  them  be  exactly  what  modem  requirements  call  for, 
and  let  their  date  be  plainly  upon  tnem.     Till  of  late 
this  was  done  naturally  by  every  man  doing  his  work, 
as  a  matter  of  course,  in  the  style  of  his  own  time  ; 
but  now  we  have  unfortunately  no  conmaon  style,  and 
each  man  has  to  make  or  select  one  for  himself     Work 
done  in  old  churches  must  now  be  designed  upon  a  study 
of  old  churches ;  but  let  us  avoid  in  every  case  any  direct 
reproduction  of  what  may  already  be  there.      Where 
symmetry  demands  a  general  accordance  between  the  old 
and  the  new,  as,  for  example,  where  a  new  arcade  is  to  be 
added  to  a  nave  which  now  has  only  one  aisle,  or  where 
new  pews  have  to  range  with  old  ones,  the  general  design 
may  be  followed  and  tne  difference  marked  m  the  details ; 
and,  as  a  general  rule,  it  is  well  that  modem  additions 
and  repairs  should  be  in  a  different  material  from  the  old. 

It  is  not  necessary  to  protest  now  against  the  barbarous 
scraping  and  reworking  which  has  destroyed  so  much  old 
work.  The  "conservative  restorers"  have  at  least  the 
merit  of  having  put  a  stop  to  that,  except  in  the  hands  of 
men  who  are  too  ignorant  to  be  reached  by  anything  that 
either  they  or  we  can  say.  But  old  plaster  needs  protec- 
tion. Old  rubble  walls  were  never  intended  to  be  exposed 
on  the  inside,  still  less  to  have  their  rudeness  intensified 
by  pointing  with  dark  mortar. 

Sometimes,  when  a  church  is  being  enlarged,  it  may  be 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ABOHITECTUKAL  REMAINS.  359 

necefisaxy  to  remove  objects  wliich  we  do  not  wish  to 
destroy.  In  such  cases  it  is  quite  proper  to  set  them  up 
again  m  other  positions — ^by  preference,  in  the  new  work. 
But,  wherever  they  are  put,  the  fact  of  their  removal 
should  be  marked  in  some  way,  either  by  their  position  or 
even  by  an  actual  inscription.  For  it  diould  be  remem- 
bered that  the  position  of  a  thing  is  as  much  a  part  of  its 
history  as  its  form.  The  *' restorers"  generally  have 
failed  to  understand  this,  and  some  even  good  men  think 
they  have  done  no  harm  to  a  thing  so  long  as  they  have 
not  destroyed  its  parts.  Many  a  church  has  its  history 
hopelessly  confused  by  windows  and  screens,  and  the  like 
being  removed  and  cunningly  fitted  to  places  to  which 
they  do  not  belong.  If  a  thing  must  be  moved,  as 
sometimes  cannot  be  helped,  the  removal  must  be  openly 
and  honestly  done,  and  no  lies  told  about  it. 

Our  present  services  are  suflSciently  near  to  the  old 
ones  to  make  mediaeval  arrangements  and  the  principal 
objects  of  mediaeval  furniture  well  suited  to  modem  use, 
and  these  therefore  may  need  judicious  repair.  Other 
objects  the  use  of  which  has  passed  away  should  be  left 
as  they  are.  If  perchance  they  are  in  such  a  condition 
that  to  leave  them  exposed  would  be  unseemly,  there  is 
no  harm  in  covering  them  up,  but  nothing  in  the  way  of 
"  restoration"  should  be  done  to  them.  The  like  too  ot 
old  tombs  and  all  that  belongs  to  them  as  their  railings 
and  heraldic  appendages. 

Those  whose  notions  of  "conservative  restoration" 
permit  them  to  retain  fifteenth  century  work,  too  fre- 
quently think  it  a  duty  to  destroy  everything  which  is 
later  than  the  Reformation.*  This  is  a  most  serious 
mistake.  Much  excellent  work  was  done  in  the  seven- 
teenth century,  both  before  and  after  the  Puritan 
usurpation.  Pulpits  of  these  times  were  lately  common, 
and  some  still  remain,  as  do  a  few  good  reredoses  of  that 
and  the  succeeding  century.  These  and  many  other 
things,  which  I  need  not  name  separately,  all  go  to  make 
up  the  life  of  the  church.  They  are  good  in  themselves, 
far  better  than  the  Cockney  Gothic  affairs,  which  have  so 

1  I  have  obienred  it  as  rather  singular  that  this  passion  is  stn>ng6et  in  Low 
Oborohmeo. 

Digitized  by  Google     ' 


860         TBSATMBNT  OF  ABCHITEOTUBAL  BEMAINS. 

often  usurped  their  places,  and  they  serve  their  respective 
purposes  thoroughly  well. 

Some  thin^,  as  the  deal  box  pews  of  fifty  years  ago, 
and  many  stamed  and  varnished  ''Gothic"  abominations 
of  the  last  three  decades,  are  by  their  own  wretched 
meanness  unworthv  of  a  place  in  the  church  at  all,  and 
and  we  may  justly  remove  them  because  they  ought 
never  to  have  been  admitted.  This  liberty,  however,  is 
one  which  must  be  used  with  caution.  It  does  not  extend 
to  old  gravestones  and  monuments,  whatever  be  their 
quality.  Many  recent  monuments  are  really  offensive  in 
design,  and  sometimes  in  position,  but  they  should  not 
be  destroyed,  nor,  as  is  too  often  done,  cut  down,  in 
order  to  lessen  their  size.  They  are  too  important  a  part 
in  the  record  of  the  church  to  be  lightly  thrown  away, 
and  they  should  not  only  be  preserved,  but  preserved 
unaltered.  In  extreme  cases  it  may  be  right  to  cover 
them  up,  or  to  remove  them  to  less  objectionable  sites,  in 
which  last  case,  some  record  of  the  removal  should  be 
left  in  their  old  places. 

As  for  new  work,  it  is  perfectly  right  to  put  in 
anything  which  is  either  needed  to  suit  modem  require- 
ments, or  which  our  modem  sense  of  propriety  demands. 
The  late  revival  in  the  Church  has  created  many  new 
wants,  the  satisfying  of  which  affords  ample  opportunity 
for  us  to  add  our  share  to  the  history.  Let  all  we  do  be 
the  very  best  we  can  produce,  and  the  value  of  it  will  be 
of  the  same  sort  as  of  the  old.  Posterity  will  thank  us 
for  it,  and  many  think  the  chapter  added  in  our  time 
not  iiie  least  interesting  of  the  whola 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ON  CHAUCER'S    MONUMENT   IN   WESTMINSTER  ABBEY.* 

By  M.  H.  BLOXAM,  F.S.A. 

On  a  careful  examination  of  the  monuments  and  sepul- 
chral eflSgies  in  many  of  our  Cathedrals  I  have,  not 
unfrequently,  met  with  instances,  in  which  it  has  been 
evident  that  the  efl&gies  were  not  those  of  the  iudividuals 
to  whom  they  had  been  popularly  ascribed,  but  were  of  a 
much  earUer  or  later  period. 

Of  these  facts  I  purpose  adducing  a  few  examples. 

On  the  south  side  of  the  Lady  Chapel,  Hereford 
Cathedral,  is  the  reputed  sepulchral  eflSgy  of  Dean  Borew, 
who  died  A.D.  1462.  On  a  close  examination  it  is  evidently 
the  eflSgy  of  a  Dean  of  a  much  earlier  period,  that  is  not 
later  tSn  the  early  half  of  the  fourteenth  century,  or  prior 
to  the  year  1350.* 

In  tne  priory  church  of  Hexham,  Northumberland,  is 
an  effigy  ascribed  to  Prior  Eichard;  now,  there  were  three 
priors  of  that  name,  but  this  effigy,  which  is  of  the 
fifteenth  century,  is  of  a  much  later  period  than  the  last 
of  them. 

The  monument  and  effigy  in  Chichester  Cathedral 
ascribed  to  Bishop  Richard  de  la  Wych,  who  died  A.D. 
1253 — ^better  known  as  St.  Richara,  his  canonization 
having  taken  place  A.D.  1262,  is  at  least  a  century  later  in 
date  and  the  monument  of  some  other  bishop. 

In  the  Cathedral  of  Canterbury,  in  the  south  aisle  of 
the  choir,  on  the  south  side,  is  a  monument  or  high  tomb 
on  which  reclines  a  sepulchral  effigy  which  haa  been 
popularly  assigned  to  Archbishop  Walter  Reynolds,  who 
died  A.D.  1327.  It  is  not  the  effigy  of  an  archbishop,  but 
rather  that  of  a  mitred  prior ;  and  I  would  ascribe  it  to 
Prior  Henry  de  Eastry,  who  died  a.d.  1331. 

I  have  found  in  Wells  Cathedral  monuments  equally 
misappropriated  to  prelates  of  that  see. 

The  monument  of  Chaucer,  who  died  a.d.  1400,  placed 
beneath  the  east  window  of  the  south  transept  of  West- 
minster Abbey,  is  one  deserving  of  attention. 

^  Bead  in  the  Antiquarian  Section  at  'A  representation  of  this  effigy  appears 

the  Bedford  Meeting,  July  2f6, 1881.  in  the  Arehosdogical  Journal,  zxziv,  418. 


VOL.    ZZZYm  uiyiuzeuuy^^v 


.^.v 


362  ON  Chaucer's  monument 

It  IS  not  the  original  monument  as  Dart,  in  his  history 
of  the  Abbey,  a.d.  1723,  tells  us  ;  for,  according  to  him, 
Chaucer  "was  buried  before  the  chapel  of  St.  Bennet, 
where  his  stone  of  broad  grey  marble  as  (says  he)  I  take 
it,  was  not  long  since  remainmg,  but  was  taken  up  when 
Mr.  Drydens  monument  was  erected,  and  sawn  to  mend 
the  pavements."  Now  Dryden's  monument  was  set  up 
in  1720,  on  the  site  it  would  appear,  if  Dart  is  correct,  of 
the  grave  of  Chaucer,  west  of  the  chapel  of  St.  Bennet 
and  some  distance  north  in  a  straight  Hne  of  Chaucer's 
monument. 

The  latter  consists  of  a  high  tomb,  placed  north  and 
south,  divided  in  front  into  three  compartments,  each 
containing  a  shield  within  a  cusped  quatrefoil. 

This  tomb  is  beneath  a  recessea  and  overhanging  canopy, 
open  in  front,  but  displaying  three  hanging  arches  ogee 
shaped,  crocketted  and  finialled,  and  cusped  witmn, 
panelled  at  the  back,  and  finished  at  the  top  with  an  hori- 
zontal hollow  moulding  containing  flowers  at  intervals. 

Dart  gives  the  inscription  as  follows : — 

M.  a 

QUI  FUIT  ANGLORUM  VATE8  TER  MAXIMU8   GUM 

GALFRIDUS   CHAUCER  CGNDFTGR  HGO  TUMULO 

ANNUM  SI   QUiERAS  DOMINI,   SI  TEMPORA  MORTIS 

BOOB  NOTiB  8UBSUNT,   QUiE   TIBI  OUNOTA  NOTANT 

25   OCTGBRIS,    1400. 

JERUMNARUM   REQUIES  MORS 

N  BRIOHAM  H08   FECIT  MUSARUM   NOMINE  SUMPTUS 

1555. 

By  which  it  appears  that  this  monument  was  erected  in 
the  middle  of  the  sixteenth  century  by  Nicholas  Brigham, 
an  admirer  of  the  poet  upwards  of  150  years  after  his 
death.  The  inscription  denotes  that  he  was  here  buried ; 
but  Dart  states  that  he  was  buried  before  the  chapel  of 
St.  Bennet. 

But  this  monument  is  very  evidently  not  of  the  date  of 
the  period  in  which  it  was  here  erected,  when  it  would 
probably  have  been  designed  in  the  style  of  the  renais- 
sance, neither  is  it,  as  may  be  seen  from  its  architectural 
details,  a  work  coeval  with  the  death  of  the  poet ;  it  is 
clearly  of  an  intermediate  period,  of  a  date  I  should  fix  as 
circa  1470-1480.  It  may  fairly  be  compared  with  the 
monument  in  the  same  abbey  church  of  Dudley,  Bishop 
of  Durham,  who  died  a.d.  1483. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


IN  WESTMINSTEB  ABBEY.  363 

How  then  are  we  to  account  for  this  anomaly  ?  I  think, 
in  reply,  I  may  venture  on  a  fair  and  reasonable  con- 
jecture. 

From  the  "  Chronicle  of  the  Grey  Friars  of  London," 
edited  by  my  friend  the  late  John  Gough  Nichols,  one  of 
the  most  eminent  antiquaries  of  his  day,  for  the  Camden 
Society,  and  published  a.d.  1852,  the  following  extracts 
have  been  taken : — 

*'  1538.  Also  this  yere  was  alle  the  placys  of  relygione 
"within  the  citte  of  London  subprest  in  November." 

*'  1547.  Item :  the  v  day  after  in  September  beganne 
"  the  Kynges  vysytation  at  Powelles.  .  .  .  Item  at  this 
"4same  tyme  was  pullyed  up  all  the  tomes;  grett  stones  all 
'^the  auteres,  with  the  stalles  and  walles  of  the  qweer 
"  and  auteres  in  the  church  that  was  some  tyme  the  Gray 
"  Freeres,  and  solde,  and  the  qweer  made  smaller." 

"1552.  Item  the  xxv  day  of  October  was  the  pluckynge 
"  down  of  alle  the  alteres  and  chappelles  in  alle  Po wiles 
"  church  with  alle  the  toumes  at  the  commandment  of  the 

"byshoppe  then  beynge  Nicholas  Rydley and 

"  wolde  a  pullyd  downe  John  a  Gauntes  tome ;  but  there 
"  was  a  commandment  (to)  the  contrary  from  the  counsell, 
"  and  soo  yt  was  made  aU  playne  as  it  aperes." 

Mr.  J.  G.  Nichols,  in  his  preface  to  the  Chronicle,  from 
which  the  above  extracts  have  been  taken,  informs  us  that 
"  all  the  tombs  and  large  grave  stones  were  at  the  same 
time  taken  away  and  sold  for  the  paltry  sum  of  fifty 
pounds."  Amidst  the  general  destruction  of  ancestral 
memorials  which  was  accomplished  in  those  days  of  heart- 
less and  impious  spohation,  this  act,  perhaps,  exceeded  all 
others  of  the  kind. 

The  church  of  the  Grey  Friars  had  been  the  favorite 
place  of  sepulture  with  those  of  the  aristocracy  of  Eng- 
land who  had  died  in  the  metropolis. 

According  to  the  reckoning  of  Weever,  the  church  had 
been  honoured  with  the  sepulture  of  four  queens,  four 
duchesses,  four  countesses,  one  duke,  two  earls,  eight 
barons  and  some  thirty-five  knights;  and  in  all  663  persons 
of  quality.  Stowe  tells  us  that  **  there  were  nine  tombs 
of  alabaster  and  marble  environed  with  spikes  of  iron  in 
the  choir,  and  one  tomb  in  the  body  of  the  church,  also 
coped  with  iron;   besides  seven  score  grave  stones  of 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


304  ON  chaucee's  monument. 

marble."  Both  Stowe  and  Weever  derived  their  infoima- 
tion  fix>m  a  catalogue  of  all  the  sepulchral  monuments, 
made  some  tune  before  the  expulsion  of  the  friars,  which  is 
still  preserved  in  their  Register.  To  the  artistic  antiquary 
it  would  have  offered  greater  interest  had  it  describ^  the 
character  of  the  monuments  more  fully ;  but  it  parti- 
cularizes the  "  raised  tombs  and  they  were  more  numerous 
than  Stowe  calculated."  Amongst  the  latter  were  in  the 
Lady  Chapel,  that  of  Sir  Walter  Langley,  1470.  In  the 
Chapel  of  the  Apostles,  south  of  the  choir,  was  a  great 
raised  tomb  to  Su:  Walter  Bloimt,  Knight  of  the  Garter, 
1477  ;  and  another  to  John  Blount,  Lord  Mountjoy,  1485. 
Either  of  these  in  architectural  design  would  approximate 
in  date  the  monument  in  Westmmster  Abbey  erected 
as  a  memorial  of  Chaucer  in  the  middle  of  the  sixteenth 
century. 

Stowe,  in  his  Survey  of  London,  fiirther  informs  us 
that  the  ten  tombs  above-mentioned  were  "all pulled  down, 
besides  140  grave-stones  of  marble,  all  sold  for  £50 
or  thereabouts,  by  Sir  Martin  Bowes,  goldsmith  and 
alderman  of  London." 

At  the  price  at  which  these  raised  monuments  or  high 
tombs  ana  sepulchral  marble  slabs  were  sold — 150  lor 
£50 — they  averaged  only  6s.  8d.  each ;  although  the 
raised  tombs,  ten  m  numoer,  may  have  severally  realized 
much  more.  We  cannot  be  surprised  then  that  some 
of  these  may  have  been  purchased  at  a  low  rate,  with 
a  view  to  their  being  utilised  as  fiiture  monuments  to 
others. 

One  of  these,  it  is  most  probable,  was  bought  by  Nicholas 
Brigham  with  the  intent  to  remove  it  and  re-erect  it  as  a 
monument  to  one  whom,  as  a  poet,  he  revered  ;  and  here 
he  could  do  so  at  small  cost,  so  &x  as  regarded  the 
monument  itself,  its  subsequent  re-erection  proving,  per- 
haps, the  larger  portion  of  the  costs  of  the  undertaMng. 

It  is  much  to  oe  regretted  that  the  late  Dean  of  West- 
minster had  not  his  attention  drawn  to  an  investigation 
of  the  probable  site  of  sepulchre  of  the  poet  Chaucer,  on 
which  there  are,  as  I  have  shewn,  conflicting  opiniona 
After  all,  his  works  are  the  most  fitting  memorial  of  his 
fiune. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  DEDICATIONS  OF  THE  CHUECHES  OF  LINCOLN- 
SHIKE,  AS  ILLUSTRATING  THE  HISTORY  OF  THE 
COUNTY. 

By  the  Rev.  Precentor  VENABLES. 

The  following  paper  is  an  endeavour  to  classify  the 
dedications  of  the  Lincolnshire  churches,  and  to  enquire 
what  light  is  thrown  by  them  on  the  history  of  the 
county.  An  investigation  of  the  same  nature  by  Mr. 
Thomas  Kerslake  of  Bristol  with  regard  to  the  dedica- 
tions of  the  churches  of  Exeter,  read  at  the  annual 
meeting  in  that  city  in  1873,  and  printed  in  this  Journal,^ 
has  abundantly  shewn  how  fertile  of  valuable  results 
such  researches  may  prove.  Other  dissertations  of  Mr. 
Kerslake  may  also  be  referred  to  in  which  the  same  mine 
has  been  skilfully  worked  for  the  South-west  of  England,* 
as  well  as  the  very  interesting  and  exhaustive  essay  of 
Mr.  W.  Copeland  Borlase,  on  Cornish  dedications,  The 
Age  of  the  Saints^  which  is  by  far  the  most  important  con- 
tribution to  this  province  of  investigation  which  has 
appeared  of  late  years,^  deserving  to  be  put  on  a  level  with 
tne  similar  work  undertaken  by  the  Rev.  Rice  Reeves  for 
the  Saints  of  the  mother  and  sister  Celtic  Church  of 
Wales.* 

The  first  enquiry  which  presents  itself  is  whether  the 
dedications  of  Lincolnshire  offer  any  traces  of  the  Romano- 
British  Church.  Any  such  would  possess  the  greatest 
interest.  But  it  is  by  no  means  surprising  that  none  such 
exist.  Indeed,  however  probable  we  may  deem  it  that  so 
important  a  city,  as  its  architectural  remains  prove  "  Lin- 
dum  Colonia"  to  have  been  in  Roman  times,  was  the  seat 
of  a  Christian  Church,  there  is  no  trustworthy  evidence  of 
the  fact.  The  only  suggestion  of  a  Christian  Church  in 
Lincoln  at  the  period  is  given  by  the  possibility  that  the 
"Colonia  Londinensium,"  which  sent  one  of  the  three 

^  The  CeU  and  the  Teuton  in  Exeter,  vol.  Wiltshire  Dorset  [no  place  or  date.] 

XXX,  pp.  211-215.  •  The  Age  of  the  Sainte,  by  W.  Ck)peland 

■    ve$tige$  of  the  Supremacy  of  Mercia.  Borlase,  m.a.   Truro:  Lake  &  Lake.  1878. 

Transaciioxis  of  the  Bristol  and  Qlouces-  *  An  Essay  on  the  Welsh  Saints,  by  the 

ter  Archseological    Society,  1872.     The  Rev.  Rice  Reeves,  m.a.,  Londoa    1886. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


366  THE   DEDIOATIOKS   OF    THE 

Romano-British  bishops,  Adelfius  by  name,  to  the  Council 
of  Aries  A.D.  314,  is  a  misreading  for  **  Colonia  Linden- 
sium."  This  conjecture,  though  accepted  by  Gale, 
Bingham,  Routh,  Lappenberg  and  Robertson,  nsa  been 
rejected  in  favour  of  "  Legionensium,"  i.e.,  "the  city 
of  Legions,"  Caerleon  on  Usk,  by  such  authorities  as 
Haddan  and  Stubbs,  Freeman  and  Bright,  and  may 
therefore  be  considered  at  least  precarious.  Moreover,  if 
any  of  the  existing  churches  had  been  survivals  from 
that  remote  and  shadowy  period,  we  could  have  looked 
for  no  proof  of  their  antiquity  in  their  present  dedica- 
tiona  For  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  primitive 
churches  were  not  dedicated  at  all  in  the  modem  sense, 
i.e.,  put  imder  the  protection  of  any  particular  saint  as 
patron.*  The  earliest  churches  were  named  after  the 
person  who  built  them,  or  from  the  locality  in  which  they 
stood,^  or  from  some  marked  characteristic  of  the  building, 
and  if  they  bore  tha  name  of  a  saint  or  martyr  it  was 
because  they  were  erected  over  his  grave,  or  contained 
his  relics,  and  thus  became,  in  a  sense,  his  monument. 
By  degrees  this  rule  was  relaxed,  and  the  custom  was 
introduced  of  dedicating  churches  as  memorials  of  distin- 
guished holy  personages.*  It  has  been  sometimes  asserted 

*  See  Bingham,  Ecd.  Ant.,  book  viii,  *'  HegurrecHon"  at  Jerusalem,  erected  on 
oh.  iz,  sect.  8.  *'  Churches  [were]  always  the  spots  traditionally  identified  with  our 
dedicated  to  Ood  and  not  to  saints,  Lord's  Passion  and  rising  again  ;  the 
though  sometimes  distinguished  by  their  "  Antutcuia"  at  Constantinople,  where  the 
names  for  a  memorial  of  them."  *'  The  orthodox  doctrine  of  the  Trinity  rose  again 
same  place  indeed  was  often  a  monument  in  the  teaching  of  St.  Gregory  Nazian* 
or  memorial  of  a  martyr,  and  a  temple  of  zen,  and  the  "  .RestUuta"  at  Carthage, 
Qod,  because  churches  were  commonly  so  called  because  rescued  from  the  hand 
built  over  the  sepulchres  of  the  martyrs,  of  the  Arians.  One  of  the  churches  at 
or  on  the  ptlaces  where  they  suffered,  or  Alexandria  was  called  "  Ccaartum,**  hay- 
else  the  relics  of  martyrs  were  translated  ing  been  formerly  a  temple  of  the  CsosarB; 
into  them  ;  and  hence  they  were  called  and  one  at  Antioch,  **P(Uaea"  because  it 
by  the  martyr's  name  because  they  were  stood  in  the  old  quarter  of  the  dty — 
memorials  of  them.  The  church  and  the  iraXatd.  We  may  reiOT  also  to  the  Portian 
altar  that  was  built  at  Carthage  on  the  basilica  at  Milan  and  the  Laieran  and 
place  where  St.  Cyprian  suffered  was  Vatican  at  Rome  as  examples  of  diurohes 
called  mensa  Cypriani^  Cyprian's  altar,  retaining  the  ancient  title  of  the  owner  or 
not  because  it  was  built  or  dedicated  to  locality. 

him  or  his  worship  (Augustine,  Serm.  de  •  It  is  evident  firom  Bede*s  account  of 

DiveraiSf  Ixiii),    but    because    it  was  a  the  foundation  of  Lindisfame  that  the 

memorial  of  hjs  martyrdom."  church  erected   by  St.   Flnan,  the  suc- 

•  Bingham  («.«.,  sect.  9)  refers  to  the  cesser  of  St.  Aldan,  for  his  episoopal  see, 
Basilica  Faustif  Florentii^  and  LeorUii  at  had  no  patron  saint,  and  was  not  in  the 
Carthage,  named  after  their  respective  later  sense  dedicated  at  all  till  Theodore  of 
builders  ;  the  Serapeum  of  Alexandria,  Tarsus  dedicated  it  "  in  honour  of  the 
called  by  the  name  of  Arcadius,  who  blessed  Apostle  Peter"  (Bede,  UiH,  Scrl, 
converted  it  into  a  church  (Soz.  !{ȣ,,  iii,  25).  *'  Qui  [Finan]  in  insula  Lindis- 
vii,  15) ;  those  of  the  **  Holy  Cron*'  and  famensi  fecit  eoclesiam   e{»9oopali  sedl 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHUBOHES   OF   LINOOLNSHIBE.  367 

that  this  custom  was  brought  into  England  by  St.  Au- 
gustine and^his  Roman  missionaries.  This,  however,  is 
refuted  by  the  fact  that  St.  Augustine  in  597  found  a 
church  existing  at  Canterbury  dedicated  to  St.  Martin,' 
the  great  missionary  bishop  of  Tours,  who  died  in  397,  and 
that  shortly  before  this  St.  Ninian,  the  apostle  of  Cum- 
bria, and  what  is  now  S.W.  Scotland,  had  dedicated  the 
church  he  erected  at  "  Candida  Casa,"  the  modem 
Whithern,  to  the  same  celebrated  prelate.* 

The  religious  history  of  Lincolnshire  is  an  entire  blank 
till  the  mission  of  Paulinus,  between  a.d.  625  and  628. 
Tf  there  had  been  a  Romano-British  Church  in  Lindsey,  it 
had  entirely  died  out,  and  Paulinus  found  all  the  inhabi- 
tants heatnen  when  he  baptised  them  by  crowds  at  mid- 
day in  the  Trent  at  the  uncouthly  named  "Tiovulfing- 
coaster,'*  a  place  identified  by  some  with  Torksey,  by  others 
with  SoutnwelL^  At  Lincoln  itself  we  know,  on  the 
authority  of  Bede,*  that  Paulinus  erected  a  church,  in 
which  Honorius  was  consecrated  archbishop ;  the  roofless 
walls  of  which  were  seen  by  the  historian  in  the  following 
century.  This  notable  event  presents  us  with  the  earliest 
church  of  which  we  have  any  knowledge  in  our  county.   A 

oongruam ;  quam  tamen  more  Soottorum  eodoBiam  de  lapide,  inaolito  BrettonibuB 

non  de  lapide  sed  de  robore  seoto  iotam  more,  fecerit." 

oompoBuit,  atque  hanmdine  texit,  quam  '  The  name  means  the  "  cheater  '*  or 

tempore    sequent!    reventiasimus    archi-  fortified  city  of  the  Tiovulfings  or  descen- 

episcopus    Theodorus    in    honore    beati  dants  of  Tiovulf.     Tiovulf  is  equivalent 

apoatoli  Petri  dedicavit"    In  the  same  to  Tiw  the  Saxon  Mars,  just  as  Be6walf 

way  the  monastery  built  by  St.  Cedd  at  is  equivalent  to  Beow.     Kemble,  Anglo* 

Lastingham,  "  according  to  the  custom  of  Saxontf  i,  416.     "As  Tiov=Tyr,  perhan 


Lindinfame,"  *' juxta  ritus  Lindisfamen-  it  is  now  Torksey  at  the  junction  of  the 

sium,'*  was  destitute  of  a  patron  saint  Foss-Dyke  and  the  Trent."      Rev.  Q.  H. 

until  "in  procesi  of  time  a  church  was  Moberly,  NoteonBede,  ^.^.,lib.ii,c.  16. 

built  of  stone  in  honour  of  the  Blessed  The  place  was  the  Roman  "  Ad  Pontem." 

Mother  of  God."    {Ibid,  iii,  23).     "  Tem-  Dr.  Bright,  on  the  other  hand,  says  "it  la 

pore  autem  procedente  in  eodem  monas-  usually  identified  wiUi  Southwell    (which, 

terio  ecdasia  est  in  honorem  beatse  Dei  however,  does  not  stand  on  the  Trent), 

genetrids  de  lapide  facta. "  "  where  the  minster  of  St  Mary  has  always 

^  Bede,  ff,  E.,  lib.  i,  c.  26.  "firat autem  claimed  Paulinus  as  its  founder."    JBarly 

propeipsam  dvitatemadorientem  ecclesia  English  Church  History ^  p.  123. 

m  honorem  sancti  Martini  antiquituB  facta  ^  Bede,  ff,  E.^  lib.  ii,  c.   16,  "in  qua 

dum  adhuc  Romani  Brittaniam  incolerent  videlicet  civitate[Lindooolina]etecole8iam 

in  qua  regina    .    .    .    orare  consueverat."  operis  egregii  de  lapide  [Paulinus]  fedt, 

«  Bede,  H.E.,  lib.  iii,  c.  4.      "  Cuius  cujus  tecto  vel  longa  incuria  vel  hostili 

[Nynisc]  sedem  episcopalem  Sancti  Mar-  manu    dejecto    parietes    hactenus    stare 

tini  episcopi  nomine  et  ecclesia  insignem,  videntur  et  omnibus  annis  aliqua  sani- 

ubi  ipse  etiam  corpore  ima  cum  pluribua  tatum  miracula  in  eodem  loco  solent  ad 

Sanctis  requiescit   jam  nunc  Anglorum  utilitatem  eorum  qui  fideliter  quaerunt 

gens   obtinet.     Qui  locus  ....  vulgo  ostendi.     In  qua  ecclesia  Paulinus,  trans- 

vocatur  ad  Candidam  Casam,  eo  quod  ibi  >  seunte  ad  Christum  Justo,  Honorium  pro 


eo  oonse«ravit  epiacopum." 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


368  THE   DEDICATIONS  OF    THE 

church  which,  we  have  good  grounds  for  asserting,  has 
ever  since  retained  the  same  site  and  has  been  known  by 
the  same  name  under  a  familiar  abbreviation,  and  whicn 
may  therefore  be  safely  regarded  as  the  most  ancient 
locality  dedicated  to  (jhristian  worship  in  Lincolnshire, 
the  church  of  St.  Paul's  in  the  Bail. 

An  objection  has  been  raised  to  identifying  this  church 
witli  that  built  by  PauUnus  from  the  acknowledged  im- 
probability that  he  would  have  dedicated  a  church  to  him- 
self. The  answer  to  this  is,  that  this  is  an  example  of 
what  Professor  Stubbs  terms  ^^proprietary  dedications y' 
of  which  the  examples  are  so  abundant  in  Wales  and 
ComwalL  By  this  is  understood  the  calling  a  church 
by  the  name  of  the  holy  person  who  built  it,  and  in 
connection  with  whom  it  first  obtained  local  celebrity. 
Professor  Rice  Rees  in  his  admirable  essay  on  "  Wdsh 
Saints"  lays  down  the  principle  that  "the  churches  which 
from  their  endowments  are  shown  to  be  the  most  ancient 
have  no  other  patron  saints  than  the  persons  alleged  to 
have  been  their  founders."^  The  learned  author  unhesi- 
tatingly accepts  the  "  popular  opinion  "  that  "  many  of 
the  churches  in  Wales  were  founded  by  certain  holy 
persons  or  saints,  whose  names  they  retain,  as  if  Llangadog 
and  Llandeilo,  or  the  churches  of  Cadog  or  Teilo  were 
not  so  called  in  consequence  of  any  formal  dedication, 
but  named  after  their  founders."^  Again,  speaking  of 
St.  Cedd's  residence  at  Lastingham  and  his  foundation  of 
a  monastery  there  without  any  special  dedication,  "  if  the 
consecration  of  a  place  depended  upon  the  residence  of  a 
person  of  presumed  sanctity,  who  fcr  a  generation  should 
perform  certain  religious  exercises  upon  the  spot,  it  will 
at  once  appear  how  the  primitive  Christians  of  Wales 

^  Rees*  Etsay  on  the  Wdsh  SairUs,  pp.  tion  te  the  formal  system  of  dedication 

54|  59.     "  It  would  naturally  follow  that  set  up  m  the  churches  of  the  Continent 

the  church  should  be  called  after  the  during  .the  period  of  its  isolation.     It  was 

name  of  the  person  thus  dwelling  on  the  customary  that  when  any  holy  man,  were 

spot,  and  in  this  sense  and  no  other  '  the  he   Bishop  or  Priest,  iKOshed  to  found  a 

true*  founder  is  to  be  understood.     The  church  or  a  monastery,  he  should  come 

place  was  called  after  him  as  a  house  is  himself  to  the  spot  on  which  the  future 

often  called  by  the  name  of  its  builder"  edifice  was  to  he  raised,  and  there  con- 

— ibid.  p.  xiii.  "  In  order  to  understand,"  tinue  forty  days  in  the  exercise  of  prayer 

writes  Mr.  Borlase,    **  how  our  Cornish  and  fasting.  .  .   This  done,  the  ceremony 

churches  came    to  bear  the    names   of  was  completed,  and  all  that  was  required 

Saints  at  all,  I  may  here  add  a  notice  of  by  way  of  consecration  was    effected." 

the  usage  which  the  British  Church  re-  Borlase,  Age  of  the  Saints,  p.  44. 

tained  from  early  times  in  oontradistino-  >  Ibid.,  p.  11. 


uigitized  by 


Google 


CHURCHES   OF  LINCOLNSHIRE.  ^369 

were  at  first  the  founders  and  afterwards,  in  default  of 
the  usual  mode  of  dedication,  were  considered  to  be  the 
Saints  of  the  churches  that  bear  their  name/'* 

As  in  modem  days  we  have  had  "Rowland  Hill's 
Chapel"  and  "  Whitefield's"  and  "Si)urgeon's  Tabernacle," 
so  the  people  of  Lincoln  in  the  eighth  century  would 
naturally  call  the  new  building  "Paulinus'  Church." 
When  Paulinvis  had  been  canonized  and  took  rank 
as  a  saint  of  the  Church,  the  rule  of  placing  every 
religious  edifice  xmder  the  patronage  of  a  special  saint 
having  in  the  mean  time  obtained  imiversal  currency,  it 
was  taken  for  granted  that  the  church  known  by  his 
name  was,  in  the  modern  sense,  dedicated  to  him.  The 
docking  Paulinus  of  the  two  last  syllables  of  his  name  is 
not  without  example.  Any  dedication  to  St.  Paul  is  one 
of  the  very  rarest  in  England  ;  that  to  St.  Peter  and  St. 
Paul  combined  occurs  constantly, — we  have  as  many 
23  in  Lincolnshire, — but  St.  Paul  alone  very  seldom. 
St.  Paul's  Cathedral  in  London,  St.  Paul's  Bedford, 
Malmesbury  Abbey  Church,  Woobum  in  Bucks,  and  two 
or  three  otners  are  all  that  can  be  quoted.  Of  the  few 
there  are,  in  several  Paul  is  really  an  abbreviation  of 
Paulinus.  It  is  so  in  St.  Paul's  Cray  in  Kent  and  the 
adjacent  village  of  Crayford.  The  dedications  to  St.  Paul 
in  Devonshire  and  Cornwall  are,  as  a  rule,  to  the  Breton 
Bishop,  *'St.  Pol  de  Leon,"  as  those  in  Wales  are  to  the 
preceptor  of  St.  David,  "  Pawl  Hen,"  "  Paulinus  Vetus," 
Paul  the  Aged.* 

The  dedications  to  the  very  obscure  saint,  Hybald, 
must  doubtless  be  referred  to  the  same  class  of  proprietary 
dedications.  All  we  know  of  Hybald,  or  HygbaJd,  as  his 
name  may  more  properly  be  written,  is  learnt  from  Bede/ 
viz.,  that  he  was  an  abbot  somewhere  in  Lindsey,  (Dr. 
Stubbs  thinks  at  Bardney,)  "  vir  sanctissimus  et  content- 
issimus,"  who  had  heard  the  great  missionary  Egbert 
relate  St.  Chad's  vision  of  the  ascent  to  heaven  of  his 
brother  Ceddi's  souL  We  also  know  that  he  was  the 
preceptor  of  St.  Swidbert.  Either  before  he  became 
abbot,  or  after  retiring  from  his  post  for  the  sake  of  a 
more  austere  and  contemplative  life,  we  may  conceive  of 
him   as  living  in  a  cell  and  erecting  a  small  wattled 

>  Ibid,,  p.  61.  «  ReoB'  WeUh  Saints,  p.  187.  »  II.E.,  iv,  8. 


VOL.  xxxvm. 

Digitized  by 


Cfdbgle 


370  THE  DEDICATIONS   OF    THE 

chapel,  first  at  Hibaldstow — ic^  the  *'  stow,"  or  place,  of 
Hibald — and  then  at  outlying  mission  stations  at  the 
adjacent  villages  of  Manton  and  Scawby,  at  both  which,  as 
well  as  Hibaldstow  itself,  the  church  is  dedicated  to  him. 
The  fourth  dedication  to  him  at  Ashby  de  la  Launde  I  am 
unable  to  account  for. 

The  same  law  is  exemplified  at  Crowland,  The  cell 
and  chapel,  originally  erected  there  by  St.  Guthlac,  were 
naturally  known  by  nis  name  ;  in  the  same  way  as  that 
built  by  his  sister  P^a  was  called  "Pega's  kirk,"  or 
Peakirk.  The  monastery  of  Crowland  was  first  formally 
dedicated  to  St.  Guthlac  as  a  mark  of  gratitude  on  the 
endowment  of  the  abbey  by  iEthelbald,  the  powerful 
king  of  Mercia,  716-755,  who  had  met  with  much  kind- 
ness from  the  holy  anchorite  during  his  exile,  and  had 
heard  from  his  lips  the  prophecy  of  his  future  royal 
dignity.  Three  other  churches  in  the  county  bear  the 
name  of  St.  Guthlac,  viz.,  Fishtoft,  Market  Deeping,  and 
Little  Ponton.  Of  these  the  first  was  given  to  Crowland 
in  1114  by  Alan  de  Croun,  the  founder  of  Frieston  Priory, 
a  cell  to  that  house,  as  part  of  the  endowment  of  ms 
new  foundation,  and  exchanged  its  original  dedication, 
whatever  that  may  have  been,  (a  church  is  mentioned 
in  Domesday)  for  the  patron  saint  of  the  great  abbey  to 
which  it  had  become  attached.  The  manor  of  Market 
Deeping  also  belonged  to  the  Crowland  Abbey.  The 
connection  of  St.  Guthlac  with  Little  Ponton  I  have  not 
yet  been  able  to  discover. 

Before  we  pass  from  Crowland,  I  would  call  attention 
to  the  fiill  dedication  of  the  abbey — viz.,  St.  Mary,  St. 
Bartholomew,  and  St.  Guthlac — as  an  example  of  the 
"compound"  or  "stratified"  class,  where  catholic  and 
non-national  dedications  have  been  accumulated  on  the 
primitive  local  saint.  "In  most  cases,"  writes  Mr. 
Kerslake,*  "  the  local  name  has  yielded  entirely  to  the 
pressure  and  disappeared  altogether ;  drowned  out  by  the 
more  catholic  or  hierarchical  system.  In  some  cases, 
however,  the  older  name  was  tolerated,  but  in  a  subordi- 
nate place,  either  as  a  politic  concession  to  the  veneration 
of  the  neighbours,  whose  ofierings  were  still  worth  hav- 
ing, or  some  of  whose  contracte  stipulated  a  payment 

»  Wdsh  in  Dorset,  p.  10. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHURCHES   OF   LINCOLNSHIRE  371 

before  the  altar  or  shrine  of  the  local  patroD."  Bardney 
Abbey  affords  another  example  of  this  ^^stratification."  It 
was  one  of  the  earliest  monastic  foundations,  if  not  the  very 
earliest,  in  Lindsey.  The  monks  told  Leland  they  knew 
not  who  their  founder  was.  On  the  translation  of  the 
bones  of  St.  Oswald,  the  holy  young  king  of  Northumbria, 
by  his  niece  Ostryth,  the  Queen  of  Ethdred,  at  the  close 
of  the  seventh  century,  the  house  was  placed  under  the 
invocation  of  the  royal  saint.  On  its  refoundation  by 
Gilbert  of  Gaunt  shortly  after  the  Conquest  the  names  of 
the  two  chief  apostles  were  prefixed  to  that  of  its  original 
patron,  and  it  became  the  house  of  SSl  Peter  and  Paul  and 
St.  Oswald.  The  examples  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Etheldreda 
at  Ely,  of  St.  Peter  and  St.  Wilfrid  at  Ripon,  of  SS.  Peter 
and  !raul  and  St.  Augustine  at  Canterbury,  of  St.  Andrew 
and  St.  David  at  the  Cathedral  of  St.  David's,  of  St.  Teilo 
and  St.  Peter  at  Uandaff,  show  the  same  principle  at 
work,  burying  the  original  founder,  of  merely  local 
celebrity,  beneath  accumulated  dedications  to  Catholic 
saints.* 

It  is  impossible  to  look  over  the  catalogue  of  Lin- 
colnshire dedications  without  being  struck  with  the 
prevalence  of  that  to  St.  Michael.  It  is  found  no  fewer 
than  twenty-six  times.  This,  which  is  usually  an  abbre- 
viated form  of  St.  Michael  and  All  Angels,  was  one  of  the 
earliest  dedications,  and  is  regarded  by  Mr.  Kerslake  as 
a  survival  of  Celtic  Christianity,,  having  been  allowed  to 
pBuss  on,  unadded  to  and  unaltered,  in  virtue  of  its 
Catholic  character.  In  Wales,  where  the  most  distinct 
traces  of  Celtic  or  pre- Anglian  Christianity  exist,  the 
dedication  to  St.  Michael,  though  not  absolutely  the  most 
ancient,  was  by  far  the  widest  in  primitive  times.  At 
present  that  to  St.  Mary  is  in  excess  in  the  Principality. 
But  these  churches  are  mostly  found  in  the  English  or 
Flemish  districts  and  in  the  churches  of  later  foundation.* 

^  Beeb*  B89ay<m  the  WeUhSainU,  p.  70,  Bleiddian  ;  Kilpeck,  St.  Mary  and  St 

gives  a  large  number  of  similar  iustonces  David 

from  the  Prinoipality,  viz.,  Uanveuno,  ^  Rees'  Bsiay  on  the  Welsh  Saints,  pp. 

St.  Peter  and  St  Beuno  ;  Llansilloe,  St.  86-48.      ''Hiese  churches,  unlike  those 

Peter  and  St.  Tysillio ;  Llangathen,  St.  dedicated  to  St.  Maiy,  do  not  cover  the 

Michael  and  All  Angels  and  .St.  Cathen  ;  English  distiicts,  but  are  diapersotl  over 

Llangwynyw,  All  Saints  and  St.  Cwynyw;  the  country  with  greater  regularity.  They 

Lbmegryn,   St    Mary  and  St.   Egryn  ;  are  so  far  characteristic  of  the  Princi- 

Llaableddian,  St  John  Baptist  and  St  polity,  that  the  proportion  they  bear  to 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


372  THE   DEDICATIONS   OF   THE 

The  prevalence  of  this  dedication  in  so  flat  a  county  as 
Lincohishire  is  remarkable.  The  examples  of  St.  Michael's 
on  the  Mount,  Lincoln,  Waddington,  Cammeringham, 
Glentworth,  Haydor,  and  the  like,  seem  to  show  that  even 
here  it  generally  affected  the  highest  ground  attainable. 
One  of  the  two  churches  at  Binbrook — now,  I  beheve,  in 
ruins — offers  one  of  the  five  dedications  to  the  brother 
archangel,  St.  Grabriel,  found  in  the  whole  of  England, 
viz.,  in  Devonshire,  2;  Dorsetshire,  1;  London,  1;  and 
Lincolnshire,  1. 

Perhaps  the  most  prevalent  of  the  earliest  dedications 
is  that  to  St.  Martin.  We  have  already  noticed  that  the 
two  undoubted  instances  of  churches  dedicated  to  a  saint 
before  the  arrival  of  St.  Augustine  bore  his  name.  As  a 
rule  it  will  be  found  that  in  any  town  the  church 
dedicated  to  St.  Martin  is  almost  if  not  quite  the  oldest 
in  the  place.  It  is  so,  as  we  have  seen,  at  Canterbury,  and 
there  are  not  wanting  those  who  urge  the  same  claim  for  the 
church  of  St.  Martin  at  Lincoln.^  The  occurrence  of  a  silver 
coin  struck  at  Lincoln  early  in  the  tenth  century,  bearing 
the  name  of  St.  Martin  with  that  of  the  city  itself,  similar 
to  those  stamped  with  St.  Peter's  name  coined  at  York, 
proves  the  existence  of  a  connection  between  the  saint 
and  the  city,  which  led  the  late  Mr.  Hawkins  to  regard 
St.  Martin  as  the  patron  saint  of  Lincoln,  to  whom  the 
first  church  erected  there  was  dedicated  However  this 
may  have  been,  the  very  early  date  of  the  dedications  to 
St.  Martin  is  imquestionable,  as  well  as  their  wide  but  very 
unequal  dispersion  through  England  ;  Lincolnshire,  wiiii 
Norfolk,  standing  second  in  frequency.    Kent  contains  the 

other  churches  is  twice  as  great  as  that  of  p.  59.  It  is  interesting  to  notice  the  dif- 
thoee  dedicated  to  St  Michael  in  Eng-  f erent  proportion  of  these  dedications  in 
land.  This  national  distinction  would  Cornwall,  "unconquered  stubborn  Corn- 
show  that  they  were  mostly  founded  walL"  Mr.  Borlase  says,  "  Out  of  a  list  of 
by  the  native  princes,  and  tiieir  more  210  Cornish  churches  (22  of  which  bear 
general  dispersion  would  indicate  that  uncertain  and  modem  names)  I  find  9 
they  belonged  to  an  era  prior  to  the  dedications  to  St  Mary,  5  to  St  Michael, 
occupationof  parts  of  Wales  by  foreigners."  22  to  well-known  calendar  saints,  28  to 
Ibid.,  p.  40.  "  The  churches  which,  from  obscure  saints,  most  of  them  of  foreign 
their  endowments  are  shown  to  bo  the  origin,containod  in  early  Celtic  lists,  whfle 
most  ancient,  have  no  other  patron  saint  no  less  than  117  retain  their  native  British 
than  the  persons  alleged  to  be  their  name.'*  Age  of  the  Saints,  p.  65. 
founders  ;  tite  next  in  point  of  antiquity  *  Hawkins,  The  Ancient  Mint  ctt  Lincoln, 
are  called  after  St.  Michad  the  Archangel  Proceedings  of  the  Archaeological  Insti* 
.  .  .  Afterwards  follow  those  dedicated  to  tute  1848,  p.  54. 
the  Apostles  and  other  saints."    Ibid. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OHUBOHBS    OF   UNOOLNSHIBE.  373 

largest  number,  viz.,  27 ;  Lincolnshire  and  Norfolk,  14 
eadi ;  Middlesex,  8  ;  Suflfolk,  7  ;  Essex,  4. 

The  honour  paid  to  St.  Martin  is  easily  intelligible, 
when  we  bear  in  mind  the  close  connection  in  early  times 
between  the  Church,  **  one  might  say  the  Mother  Church" 
in  Gaul,*  in  which  St.  Martin  was  deservedly  regarded 
with  gratefiil  reverence,  as,  with  St.  Hilary,  the  greatest 
doctor  and  the  most  successful  propagator  of  the  faith 
she  had  produced. 

If  the  churches  of  St.  Martin  have  a  reasonable  claim 
to  a  pre-Saxon  origin,  the  same  claim  may  be  urged  with 
even  less  question  for  those  of  St.  Germanus.  There  are 
three  such  dedications  in  our  own  county,  those  at  Kanby 
Scothem,  and  Thurlby.  The  apostolic  activity  of  St.  Ger- 
manus in  bringing  back  the  British  Church  from  the  errors 
of  Pelagianism  to  the  orthodox  faith,  for  which  purpose  it 
will  be  remembered  he,  then  Bishop  of  Auxerre,  and  Lupus 
of  Troves  were  sent  over  in  426  by  a  synod  of  the  Gallic 
Church,  as  well  as  the  grand  tale  of  the  "Alleluia  Victory" 
over  the  heathen  Picte  and  Saxons,  near  Mold  in  Flint- 
shire, caused  his  name  to  be  long  celebrated  among  the 
people  he  had  instructed,  and  to  spread  from  them  to  the 
most  distant  parts  of  the  island.  St.  German,  however, 
failed  to  take  any  deep  root  on  the  reverence  of  the 
English  Church,  and  we  may  safely  regard  all  churches 
dedicated  to  him  as  belonging  to  the  very  earliest  era.' 

Passing  downward  in  the  history  of  the  county,  Lindsey, 
being  a  border  land  between  the  two  kingdoms  of  Mercia 
and  Northumbria,  was,  like  Palestine  between  Egypt 
and  Assyria,  the  frequent  battlefield  of  the  two  powers, 

^  Dr.  Bright)  speaking  of  the  Pelagian  it  adjoins  that  of  Mold,  in  which  the 

heresy,  writes  *' Britain  it  seems  had  no  "Alleluiatic  Victory"  is  said  to  have  been 

divines  competent  to  resist  it,  and  an  gained ;  and  if   Archbishop   Usher  has 

appeal  was  therefore  made  to  the  Church,  correctly  determined  the  locality  of  the 

one  might  say  the  Mother  Church,  in  engagement — Maeegarmon,    the  field  of 

Gaul,  the  Church  of  Hilary  and  of  Martin,  GOTmanus — the    church   in   question  is 

which  was  well  able  and  ready  to  assist  possibly  situated  on  the  spot  where  Qer- 

out  of    its   abundance   the    theological  manus  is  described  to  have  raised  a  sacred 

poverty  of   Britain,"    by    sending  over  edifice,  formed  of  the  branches  of  trees 

Qermanus  and   Lupus."    Early  Engli^  i-terwoven  together,  in  which  he  and  his 

Chweh  History,  p.  1 6.  followers  celebrated  the  services  of  Easter 

•  "Several  churches  in  Wales  bear  the  and  baptized  the  greater  part  of  the  army 

name  of  Qarmon  "  (as  St.  Gkrmanus  is  of  the  Britons,  before  they  proceeded  to 

called  in  Welsh)  "but,  as  he  visited  this  meet  their  enemies."     Rees'  «.  j:,  p.  125. 

country  twice,  only  one  of  them  can  be  It  deserves  remark  that  St  Lupus,  the 

distinctly  referred  to  his  first  mission,  companion  of  St.  Qermanus  in  his  mission 

viz.,  Llanarmon  in  Denbighshire.     It  is  to  Britain,  appears  to  be  uuoommemorated 

nngular   that   the   pariah   attached    to  by  dedications. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


874  TH£   DEDICATIONS   OF  THS 

and  was  sometimes  included  within  the  limits  of  one 
kingdom^  sometimes  of  the  other.  It  was  Northumbrian 
when  we  first  hear  of  it  under  Edwyn  and  Oswald,  a.d. 
633,  was  conquered  by  Penda  of  Mercia,  A.D.  642,  was 
regained  to  Northumbria  by  Oswy  in  a.d.  655,  recon- 
quered by  the  Mercian  "Wulfhere,  again  recovered  by 
Egfiid,  and  finally  reconquered  by  Ethelred  in  679.  We 
should,  therefore,  be  prepared  to  expect  a  mixture  of 
Northumbrian  and  Mercian  ecclesiastical  traditions,  with 
a  preponderance  in  fisivoiu*  of  the  former,  as  the  earlier 
and  more  permanent  influence.  And  this  is  just  what 
we  find.  The  Northumbrian  dedications  far  exceed  the 
Mercian,  especially  in  the  north  of  the  county.  It  is  of 
course  impossible  to  assert  that  such  dedications  belong 
certainly  to  Northumbrian  or  Mercian  times.  Some  of 
them  may  be  later.  But  they  indicate  Northmnbrian  or 
Mercian  mfluences,  and  thus  throw  a  light  on  the  history 
of  the  county. 

Another  hnk  with  Northumbria  is  fiimished  by  St. 
Athelwold,  or  Ethelwald,  commemorated  at  Alvingham, 
whom  we  may  safely  identify  with  the  companion  of  St. 
Cuthbert  in  the  monastery  of  Ripon,  who  afterwards  suc- 
ceeded him  in  his  hermitage  and  oratory  on  the  Fame 
Islands,  where  he  died  after  a  twelve  years'  sojourn  about 
A.D.  699,  and  was  buried  at  Lindisfame.  Ethelwald  is 
commemorated  on  the  23rd  of  March.  ^ 

One  of  the  most  interesting  of  these  Northumbrian 
dedications  is  that  to  St.  Pancras,  of  which  we  have 
examples  at  Wroot  in  the  Isle  of  Axholme,  and  in  a  now 
destroyed  church  in  Lincoln.*  This  is  a  nmch  rarer 
dedication  in  Eastern  England  than  we  should  be  pre- 
pared to  anticipate  from  our  familiarity  with  the  great 
London  parish  of  that  name.  In  the  western  counties 
dedications  to  St.  Pancras  are  more  frequent,  and  pro- 
bably commemorate  the  earlier  saint  of  that  name,  said  to 
have  been  sent  as  a  missionary  bishop  into  Sicily  by 
St.  Peter,  and  to  have  been  martyred  at  Taormina.  But 
this  island  has  received  two  distinct  inoculations  of  this 

^  Hia  name   appears  in    a    Latinised  prised  by  a  storm  on  their  homeward 

form  as  Aediluualdus,   or  Oidihiuoldus.  voyage.      (Bede,  II.E.^   v,   1.       Vila  S. 

Bede  describes  the  preservation  ly  his  CSMt.y  cxlvi). 

prayers  of  two  brothers  of  Lindisfame  '  Recorded  in  Exton's   Thctaurta    aa 

who  had  oome  to  visit  him,  when  but  '^  dcUriicta*** 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHTJROHES  OF   LINCOLNSHIRE.  375 

name/  and  our  St.  Pancras  is  certainly  the  Phrygian  boy 
martyred  at  Rome  in  the  time  of  Diocletian,  brought 
into  England  by  St.  Augustine,  who  rededicated  in  his 
honour  the  ancient  British  church  at  Canterbury,  which 
had  been  profaned  by  heathen  worship,  and  from  which, 
as  we  shall  all  remember-r-for  have  not  some  of  \is  seen 
the  marks  of  his  claws  on  its  stones  ? — the  evil  spirit  was 
dislodged  wiUi  so  much  reluctance.  The  connection  of 
the  county  of  Lincoln  with  this  youthful  martyr  is 
interesting.  Among  the  relics  sent  by  Pope  Vitalian  to 
Oswy,  king  of  Nortnumbria,  a.d.667 — ^his  letter  is  to  be 
found  in  fiede* — were  those  of  this  sainted  boy.  The 
Isle  of  Axholme  then  certainly  formed  part  of  Oswy's 
kingdom,  and  we  may  not  be  far  wrong  in  believ- 
ing that  the  church  of  Wroot  was  built  by  hin>  to 
receive  the  sacred  deposit.  At  the  same  time  relics  of 
the  Roman  deacon  St.  Lawrence  were  sent  to  Oswy. 
There  are  fomteen  churches  dedicated  to  this  saint  m 
our  county,  of  which  Frodingham  near  the  Northumbrian 
border  and  others  may  retain  the  memory  of  this  sacred 
gift. 

Lincolnshire  is  fertile  in  St.  Helens,  which  are  chiefly 
confined  to  one  district.  Of  the  thirty  churches  dedicated 
to  the  Christian  empress,  nearly  aU  lie  on  the  eaatem 
side  of  the  Wolds,  in  Lindsey  proper  (Boultham  and  Brant 
Broughton  are  exceptions)  from  Brigsley  near  Grimsby  to 
Leverton  in  Holland.  They  are  especially  frequent  about 
Louth  and  Alford.  The  reason  is  not  Ktr  to  seek.  Mr. 
Kerslake's  words  on  this  subject  deserve  quotation : — 
"  The  reputed  British-Roman  nativity  of  St.  Helen  in 
Deira"— she  was  more  probably  the  daughter  of  a  tavern- 
keeper  in  Bithynia — "  appears  to  have  given  her  name  a 
prevalence  in  the  provinces  with  which  the  Anglian 
successors  of  the  Northern  Britons  were  infected.  And 
they  accepted  and  improved  the  legacy.  But  the  remains 
of  this  acceptance  of  a  local  aspect  of  religion  are  the 
most  conspicuous  in  Deira" — ^in  Yorkshire  we  find  twenty- 
two — "  and  in  Lindisse  or  Southumbria,  a  constituent  of 
that  kingdom,  thirty."  The  Northumbrian  influence 
spread  with  enfeebl^    force  into    Mercia,    as  that  of 

1  KeiBlake,  WtUk  in  Ihnet,  p.  14,  *  ff,S.j  iii,  29. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


376  THE   DEDIOATIOKB   OF  THE 

Mercia  did  into  Lindsey,  and  we  find  "  a  pretty  free  but 
reduced  scattering"  of  St.  Helens  in  other  counties, 
Notts  has  ten,  Denjyshire  five,  Northants  six,  Leicester- 
shire'five,*  It  is  a  striking  fact  that  of  the  whole 
number  in  England,  about  ninety-six,  nearly  a  third 
are  found  in  our  own  county.  We  know  far  txx)  little  of 
the  early  history  of  Christianity  and  of  the  origin  of  the 
parochial  system  in  England  to  form  any  trustworthy 
conclusion  as  to  the  date  of  these  dedications.  But  they 
are  probably  very  early. 

The  beauty  of  the  character  of  the  youthfiil  king  of 
Northumbria,  St.  Oswald, — killed,  as  we  shall  remember, 
in  the  great  battle  of  Maserfield,  near  Oswestry,  against 
Penda,  the  stubborn  old  pagan  king  of  Mercia,  August  5, 
642,— his  death  as  a  champion  of  the  faith,  praying  for 
his  soldiers,  and  the  belief  in  the  power  of  his  interces- 
sions in  the  heavenly  kingdom,  comoined  to  render  him  a 
very  popular  saint  in  Northumbria  and  its  adjacent 
provinces.  Lincolnshire  furnishes  seven  dedications,  of 
which,  as  we  should  have  anticipated,  nearly  half,  viz., 
Althorpe,  Crowle  and  Luddington,  are  in  the  Isle  of 
Axholme.  The  others  are  Blankney,  Strubby  in  the 
Marsh,  between  Alford  and  Louth,  Rand  near  Wragby, 
and  Howell.  No  doubt  each  of  these  churches  has  its 
own  story  to  tell,  if  we  could  make  its  stones  vocal. 

To  speak  of  another  great  Northumbrian  name,  St. 
Wilfrid  of  York.  The  memory  of  this  great,  busy, 
ubiquitous  prelate  is  preserved  in  the  diocese — the  erection 
of  which  as  a  separate  see  under  Eadhed  Bishop  of 
Lindsey  by  Archbishop  Theodore  was  one  of  the  wrongs 
agauist  which  he  appealed  to  the  Papal  See — ^in  four 
churches,  scattered  over  its  wide  area,  viz.,  Alford, 
Honington,  Metheringham,  and  Thornton.  I  can  trace 
no  connection  between  these  places  and  Wilfiid.  In 
these,  as  in  other  examples,  which  probably  form  the 
majority  of  later  dedications,  we  may  not  be  wrong  in 
believing  that  the  selection  of  the  patron  saint  was  left 
to  the  founder,  who  chose  the  one  for  whom  he  had  a 
special  veneration. 

Of  St.  Cuthbert,  called  by  Dr.  Bright  ".the  typical 
saint  of  Northumbria,"*  Lincolnshire  fiirnishes  only  two 

*  Kerelak©,  Svprmacy  ofMereia,  p.  6i,  «  Bright,  EariyEngUth  Chutxh  ffittory,  p.  264. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHURCHES   OF   LINCOLNSHIRE.  377 

memorials,  Brattleby  and  a  destroyed  church  in  Lincoln. 
Frequent  as  his  churches  are  in  NorthemEngland — "forty- 
three  can  be  named  between  Humber  and  Mersey,  and 
Tweed  and  Solway"^ — ^they  are  very  thinly  scattered 
over  the  midland  and  western  counties  (there  is  a  familiar 
instance  in  the  city  of  Wells),  and  in  the  south-eastern 
they  are  not  found  at  all.  Tte  inference  is  that  his  in- 
fluence was  a  purely  local  one. 

The  one  dedication,  at  Blvborough,  to  the  youthful 
martyr,  Alkmund,  is  probably  rather  of  Mercian  than 
Northumbrian  origin.  He  is  said  to  have  been  the 
son  of  Alcred  King  of  Northimibria ;  but  his  celebrity  lies 
chiefly  in  Mercia,  and  is  due  to  Ethelfleda,  the  famous 
Lady  of  the  Mercians,  the  warlike  daughter  of  King 
Alfred,  who,  "Amazon  though  she  be  reputed,  confessed 
her  womanhood  by  her  cultas  of  the  child  martyr  at 
her  towns  of  Derby  and  Shrewsbury,"  which  were  placed 
by  her  under  that  patronage. 

The  dedications  to  St.  Chad  exhibit  the  same  mixed 
Northumbrian  and  Mercian  influence.  A  native  of 
Northumbria,  selected  by  Theodore  for  the  vast  Mercian 
diocese  then  including  Lindsey,  establishing  his  see  at 
Lichfield,  and  building  a  monastery  on  land  given  him 
by  Wulfhere  of  Mercia  at  a  place  called  by  Bede  Ad 
Baruae^^  probably  to  be  identified  with  Barrow  on 
Humber,  he  unites  the  traditions  of  the  two  kingdoms  in 
his  own  person.  He  is  not,  however,  commemorated  at 
Barrow  or  its  neighbourhood,  his  three  churches  being  at 
Dunholme,  Harpswell,  and  Welboume. 

The  church  of  St.  Etheldreda  at  West  Halton  in  a  similar 
way  combines  Northumbrian  and  East  Anglian  traditions. 
The  daughter  of  Anna  the  devout  monarch  of  East  Anglia, 
the  reluctant  wife,  first  of  Tonbert,  chief  of  the  Southern 
Gyrvians  of  Cambridgeshire  and  then  still  more  reluctantly 
of  Egfrid  of  Northumbria,  the  foundress  of  the  Abbey  of 
Ely,  her  memory  belongs  to  both  kingdoms. 

The  seven  churches  dedicated  to  St.  Edith,  the  daughter 
of  Ed^r  and  abbess  of  Wilton,  970,  nearly  all  of  which  are 
foimd  in  the  marsh  land  between  Alford  and  Louth,  and 
the  five  dedicated  to  St.  Swithin,  furnish  the  only  distinct 
connection  with  Wessex. 

^  Eenlake,  Supremacy  of  Mercia,  p.  20.      '  Bede,  H,  £.,  lib.  iv,  c.  3^ 


378  THE   DEDICATIONS    OF  THE 

St,  Glare  at  Ruokland  is,  singularly  enougli,  the  only 
distinctly  Danish  dedication  in  the  county  which,  in  ite 
local  nomenclature,  presents  so  many  evidences  of  Danish 
occupation. 

The  six  St.  Botolphs — ^the  chief  of  which  is  the  glorious 
church  of  the  town  which,  transplanted  by  the  l^ilgrim 
Fathers,  has  carried  his  name  to  the  other  side  of  the 
Atlantic,— connect  our  county  both  with  Lower  Germany, 
where  St.  Botolph  and  his  brother  Adulf,  though 
English  by  birth,  had  been  instructed  in  the  faith,  and  had 
become  monks,  and  with  East  Anglia,  where  he  obtained 

nial  celebrity.  It  is  noticeable  that  the  churches 
cated  to  this  saint,  as  a  rule,  stand  at  a  gate.  In 
London  we  have  a  St.  Botolph  at  Billingsgate,  Bishopsgate, 
Aldersgate,  and  Aldgate.  At  Cambri(§e  his  church  stands 
at  Trumpington  Gate,  and  in  Lincoln  at  South  Bai^te. 
St.  Botolphs  Priory  at  Colchester  has  a  like  situation. 
I  have  vainly  sought  for  an  explanation  of  this,  and  shall 
be  thankfiil  if  one  can  be  suggested. 

The  churches  of  St.  Wulfram,  the  patron  saint  of  Sens, 
at  Grantham  ;  of  St.  Vedast,  the  patron  of  Arras,  at 
'J'athwell  ;  of  St.  Leodgar,  or  Leger,  patron  of  Autun, 
at  Wyberton;  of  St.  Medard,  patron  of  Rouen  and  of 
Noyon,  at  Little  Bytham  ;  of  St.  Radegund,  wife  of 
Clothair,  who  deserted  her  husband  for  a  religious  life 
under  St  Medard's  influence,  at  Grayingham;  of  St. 
Julian,  the  apostle  of  Le  Mans  and  Celtic  Gaul,  at  Benni- 
worth ;  and  of  St.  Vincent,  the  Spanish  deacon,  at  Burton 
by  Lincoln  and  at  Caythorpe,  present  severally  historical 
problems  which  it  would  be  interesting  to  pursue,  and,  if 
possible,  solve.  They  may  have  come  in  witn  Fleming  and 
Norman  proprietors,  or  through  appropriations  to  foreign 
monastenes,  or  they  may  have  been  named  from  the  day 
on  which  the  churches  were  respectively  consecratea. 
Local  investigations  can  alone  furnish  a  satis&ctory 
explanation. 

The  groups  of  identical  dedications  scattered  over  the 
county  cannot  fail  to  arrest  attention.  I  have  spoken  of 
the  St.  Helens  and  the  St.  Ediths.  The  group  of 
St.  Denises  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Sleaford  and  Folk- 
ingham  is  equally  remarkable,  and  the  St.  Andrews  in 
the  same  district  even  more  so.     For  such  groups  it  is 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHURCHES  OP  UNCOLNSHIRB.  379 

not  easy  to  give  any  absolutely  satisfactory  explanation. 
The  most  probable  is  that  the  present  dedication  takes 
the  place  of  an  older  one  to  a  comparatively  obscure  saint, 
and  was  given  at  the  time  of  the  consecration  of  the  high 
altar  after  the  renovation  of  the  church  and  the  extension 
of  the  chancel,  the  new  dedication  commemorating  the  saint 
under  whose  patronage  the  consecrating  bishop  had  placed 
himself. 

It  is  worthy  of  notice  how  very  few  saints  canonized 
since  the  tenth  century  are  commemorated  in  our  churches. 
In  this  our  county  only  follows  the  general  rule.  We 
have  no  St.  Francis,  St.  Dominic,  or  St.  Clara.  Even 
St.  Benedict  is  rare — ^we  have  five,  and  the  question  has 
been  raised  whether  the  dedication  is  to  St.  Benedict  of 
Nursia  or  to  our  native  St.  Benedict  Biscop,  that  worthy 
rival  of  the  great  patriarch  of  the  monks  of  the  West, 
whose  robe  and  name  he  wore.  The  former,  however,  is 
more  probable.  Of  certainly  post-Conquest  dedications, 
we  have  six,  or,  including  the  destroyed  chapel  on  the 
Highbridge  at  Lincoln,  seven  dedications  to  St.  Thomas  of 
Canterbury  in  Lincolnshire.  If  any  of  these  churches  were 
of  earlier  date,  this  must  have  replaced  the  older  dedica- 
tion. This  process  of  change  was  continually  going  on,  a 
more  popular  saint  replacing  one  who  had  gone  out  of 

general  favour.  Professor  Stubbs  writes,  "the  Catholic 
edications  after  the  Reformation  replaced  in  many  cases 
the  old  historic  saints.  There  were  doubtless  changes  of 
dedication  before,  but  that,  I  think,  was  the  period  of 
change.''* 

Taking  a  general  conspectus  of  the  Lincolnshire  dedi- 
cations, we  find  that  to  All  Saints  most  frequent,  95  ; 
St.  Andrew,  68  ;  St.  Peter,  64  ;  St.  Mary  the  Virgin,  59  ; 
we  then  drop  to  St.  Margaret,  31  ;  St.  Nicholas,  29 ;  St. 
Michael,  28  ;  St.  Helen,  28  ;  St.  John  the  Baptist,  25  ;  St. 
Peter  and  St.  Paul,  23  ;  St.  James,  19  ;  St.  Martin,  16  ; 
St.  Lawrence,  15  ;  Holy  Trinity,  usually  a  post-Reforma- 
tion dedication,  14.  It  would  be  tedious  to  pursue  the 
enumeration  any  further.  The  lists  appended  give  full 
'  particulars. 

'  Mr.    Borlase    conBideTs    that    these  or    fourteenth   centnrieB,    on   occasions 

changes  of  dedication  in  Cornwall  "  from  when  a  bishop  was  consecrating  the  high 

Keltic  ISaints  to  important  Saints  in  the  altar  of  a  newly  renovated  church,  as  was 

Roman  calendar  date  from  the  thirteenth  the  case  at  Fowey."  Age  of  the  Sainte,  07. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


380  THE  DEDICATIONS   OF  THE 

It  is  a  singular  fact  that  dedications  in  honour  of  some 
of  the  Apostles  and  Evangelists  should  be  so  rare— those 
very  dedications  which  are  in  these  modem  times  so  com- 
mon. St.  John  the  Evangelist  was  &r  less  honoured 
than  his  namesake  the  Baptist — four  churches  against 
nineteen.  Four  churches  are  dedicated  to  St.  Thomas 
the  Apostle,  as  many  to  St.  Bartholomew ;  three  to  St. 
Stephen  ;  St.  Philip,  St.  Mark  and  St.  Luke  one  apiece. 

Unique  dedications,  hardly  to  be  found  elsewhere  in 
England,  are  St.  Cornelius,  probably  the  Pope  of  that 
name,  at  Linwood,  St.  Genewys  at  Scotton,^  St.  Ethel- 
wald  at  Alvingham,  and  the  Flemish  St.  Bavon  in  a 
destroyed  church  of  the  city  of  Lincoln.  Another  de- 
stroyed Lincoln  church,  St.  Rumbold,  has  a  counterpart  at 
Colchester  and  elsewhere. 

I  cannot  bring  this  paper  to  an  end  without  feeling 
how  far  it  has  been  from  fulfilling  the  promise  of 
its  title.  Except  in  one  or  two  instances,  I  have  rather 
indicated  how  our  dedications  may  be  used  to  illustrate 
local  history,  than  illustrated  it.  May  I  hope  ihsA,  what 
has  been  written  may  incite  some  younger  and  better 
instructed  archaeologists  to  pursue  the  investigation,  and 
thus  it  will  not  nave  been  altogether  in  vain.  The 
most  promising  field  of  investigation  is  that  furnished  by 
mediaeval  wills  ;  the  testator,  in  the  majority  of  cases, 
mentioning  not  only  the  dburch  in  or  by  which  he  desired 
to  be  buried,  but  also  its  dedication.  A  carefiil  exami- 
nation of  the  wills  belonging  to  the  registries  of  the 
Archdeaconries  of  Stow  and  Lincoln,  would  probably 
supply  most  of  the  lost  dedications,  and  also  enable  us  to 
correct  many  erroneous  ones.*  The  research  may  be 
tedious  and  toilsome,  but  the  reward  will  be  certain. 
"Nil  sine  magno    vita  labore  dedit  mortalibua'" 


*  la  this   another  form  of  Oenoveva,  the  Yorkahire  Ohurohee,*'  in  the  York' 

the  St  Qenevieve  of  Paris,  or  of  Qwynws,  shirt  Archaeological  Journal,  to  shew  how 

the  brother  of  Gwynau,  members  of  the  profitably  this  mine    may  be    woiked. 

nearly  innumerable  sainted  progeny  of  Testamentary  evidence  kmdiy  supplied 

Brychan,  commemorated  December  13  ?  by  Mr.   Edward    Peacock,    F.S.A*,  has 

St.  GwynwB  is  the  patron  saint  of  Lanw-  proved  that  the  true  dedication  of  the 

nws,  Cardiganshire,  and  may  be  deemed  Church    of    Kirton  in    Lindsey  is  not 

its  founder.     Rces,  p.  153.  88.  Peter  and  Paul,  as  given  in  Exton 

■  I  need  only  refer  to  the  paper  by  and  Bacon,  but  S.  Andrew. 
Canon  Kaine,  on  ''The  Dedications  of 


Digitized  by.VjOOQlC 


CHUB0HE8   OF   LIKOOLKSHIBE. 


381 


list  of  Dbdiqations  of  Ghurohis  in  the  County  of  Lincoln. 
The  ChuroheB  mailed  d  are  dettroyed. 


S.Alkmmd 

Blyborough 
AU8a4nU 

Aby 

Aflhby,  Weet 

Barrowby 

Barkwith,  Weet 

BeddDg^am 

Bennington,  by  Boston 

Bennington,  Long 

Bigby 

Braoebridge 

Branston 

Brauncewell 

Broddeeby 

Broxhohne 

Oaduey 

Canwiok 

Coleby 

Croft 

Croby 

Dunsby 

Eagle 

Elkington,  South 

Elaham  or  Ailesham 

Faldingworth 

Fenton 

Flizborough 

Foadyke 

Friflkney 

QainsboTOUgh 

Oautby 

Qoulceby 

OoxhiU 

QraabT 

Greetnam 

Qreetwell 

Hangham 

Hanworth,  Cold 

Hannston 

Heapbam 

Hemswell 

Holbeach 

Holton 

Holton  Beckering 

Honington 

Hough  on  the  Hill 

Hougham 

Hykeham,  North 

Tpghftim 

Irby  hi  the  Marsh 

Kyme,  South 

Langton 

Legboume 

Lincoln,  2.     {d.) 

Malihy  le  Manh 

Mareham  on  the  Hill 

Moorby 

Moulton 

Nettleham 

Newton  in  the  Wolds 


Norton  Disney 
Orby 
Oxoomb 
Pilham 
Rasen,  West 
Ruskington 
Saltfleetby  AU  Saints 
Saxby     ' 
Scarle,  North 
Sixhills 
Snelland 
Stamford 
Stapleford 
Steeping,  Qreat 
Stroxton 
Sturton,  Qreat 
Swinderl^ 
Tealby 

Theddlethorpe 
Thoiganby 
Thornton  le  Moor 
Thorpe  on  the  Hill 
Toynton  All  Saints 
Uloeby 
Upton 
Walesby 
Waltham 

Wainfleet  AU  Saints 
Westborough 
Wellingore 
Wilksby 
Wintenngnam 
Wintertcm 
Wragby 

Wyham  cum  Cadeby 
8,  Awirtw 
Anderby 
Apley.    (d) 
Asgarby 

Ashbr  Puerorum 
Beelsby 

Beesby  in  the  Marsh 
BilHngborough 
Bonby 
Boothbj. 
Boothby  Qraffoe 
Boothby  Fagnell 
Burton  PenwArdine 
Burton  upon  Stather 
Butterwidk 
Caloeby.    (d). 
Claxby 

Claxl^  Pluokacre 
Cranwell 
Denton 

Donnington  upon  Bain 
Dowsby 
Epworth 
Ewerby 
Falkingham 
Farlsthorpe 
Fillinfl^iani 


Fulletbjr 
Haooonoy 
Hagnaby 

Hagnaby  cum  Hannah 
Halton  Holgate 
Heokington 
Helpringham 
Horbling 
Immingham 
Lotgoldsby 
Irbv  upon  Humber 
Irnham 
Kelby 

Kirkoy  cum  Osgodby 
Kirton  in  Lindsey 
Leasingham  South 
Lincoln,  3.     (d) 
Miningsby 
Mintinjg 
Panton 
Pickworth 
Potterhanworth 
Redbum 
Rippingale 
Sausthorpe 
Scot  WiUoug^by 
Scredington 
Sempringham 
Stainton  le  Vale 
Stamford,     (d.) 
Steeping,  Little 
Stewton 
Stone,  North 
Thoreeby,  South 
Timberland 
Utterby 
Welton 
Willoughton 
Witham  on  the  Hill 
Wootton 
8,AthdvfM 

See  S.  Ethelwald 
S.Anne 

Lincoln  Thomgate.  (d) 
S.  AuiUn 

Lincoln,    (d) 
8.  Bartholomew 
Appleby 
CoTeBham 
Culverthorpe 
Keelbv 
Lincoln,     {d.) 
Risby 
Welby 
S.  Bavon 

Lincoln,    (d.) 
8,  Benedict 
Candleby 

Haltham  upon  Bain 
Lincoln 
Scrivelflby 
'         Wood  Enderby 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


382 


THB   DEDICATIONS    OF   THE 


8.  BoiUpk 

Bocton 

Liiiooln 

Newton 

Quarrington 

Saxilbj 

SkMbrookeumSaltfleet 
8,  Chad 

Dunholm 

Harpewell 

Welboum 
8.  dement 

Fiskeiion 

Grainthorpe 

Liiiooln,  2.    (d,) 

Rowston  or  Roulston 

Saltfleetby 

Stamford,     (d) 

Sutton  in  the  Marsh 

Worlaby 
8,  Chmdiui 

Linwood 
ffolfOrom 

Carlton  Castle 

Kirby  Green 

LinoohL    (d,) 

Ponton,  Greoi 

Soopwick 
5.  Cuthbert 

Brattlebj 

Lincohi.    {d.) 
8,  Denis 

Aswarby 

KiHingham,  North 

Kirkby  Laythorpo 

Lincoln,     {d.) 

Silk  Willoughby 

Sleafoid 
8.EdUk 

Anwick 

Carlton,  Little 

Coatea 

Grimoldby 

Grimsby,  Little 

Keston,  North 
„      South 
8,  Edmund 

Lincoln,    (d,) 

Riby 

Sutton,  St.  Edmund 

Spital  Chapel 
8,  Edward 

Barlings 

Lincoln,  2.  {d,) 

Sudbrooke 
8.EUhddreda 

West  Halton 
8,  Ethelwald 

Alvinghara 
8.  Faith 

Calcethorpe 

Kelstem 

Lincoln,     (c^) 


8,  Finmm 

Thurlby 
8.  Oabrid 

Binbrook 
8,  Oenewyt 

Sootton 
8.  Oerman 

Ranby 

Soothem 

Thurlby 
8.  Oeorge 

Bradley 

Gayton  le  Marsh 

Lincoln,     ((i.) 

Stamford 
8,8,  Otorge  and  Lawrenoe 

Springthorpe 
8,Gilet 

Langton  by  Wragby 

Lincoln.    \d,) 

Scartho 

Sleaford,  Old 
5.  Oregarif 

Lmcoln.    (d,) 
8.0nthlae 

Crowland 

Deeping,  Market 

Fishtoft 

Ponton,  Little 
5.  Ue/en 

Ashby  by  Partney 

Aswardby 

Bamoldby  le  Beck 

Biscathorpe 

Boultham 

Brant  Broughton 

Brigsley 

Bui^h  upon  Bain 

Burton,  Gate 

Cawthorpe,  Little 

Cumberworth 

Edlington,  North 

t€llnTigf/>n 

Keal^East 
„    West 

Kmning^n 

Lea 

Leverton 

Ludford  Magna 

Mareham  le  Fen 

Ormsby,  North 

Sazby 

Stickford 

Swinthorpe 

Theddlethorpe 

Thoresby,  North 

WiUingham  by  Stow 

Willoughby  near  Alford 
8.  Htbald  ^ 

Aphby  de  la  Launde 

Hibaldstow 

Manton 

Scawby 
8.  Hilary  and  8.  AWinuz 

Spridlington 


HUjf  Innocents 

Lincoln.     (^) 
8.  James 

East 


BoHngton 

Bytham,  Castle 

Deeinng,  S.  James 

Doriington 

Dry,  Doddington 

Fhvby,  East 

FLnbyin  Aslackhoe 

Frieston 

Grimsby 

Lincoln,    (d) 

Louth 

Bauceby,  South 

Rigsby  cum  Ailby 

Scdlington 

Spilsby 

Sutton,  S.  James 

Woolsthorpe  by  Gran- 
8.  Jckn  the  Baptist    [tham 

Alkborough 

Baston 

Belleau 

Carlton,  Great 

Cc^sterworth 

Hale^  Great 

Leasingham 

Lincoln,    (d) 

Lissington 

Londonthorpe 

Morton 

NetUeton 

Northorpe 

Scampton 

Stainton  by  Langwcffth 

Stamford 

Stiver  cumMablethorpe 

Stow  cum  Barholm 

Sutterby 

Toynton,  High 

Washinj^rough 

Whaplode,  Drore 

Whitton 

Witham,  South 

Yarbuig^ 
8.  Jckn  the  Evangelist 

Corby 

Croxton 

Lincoln,  S.     (d,) 

Washingborough 
8.  Julian 

Benniworth 
5.  Lawrence 

Aylesby 

Bardney 

Corringham 

Fuletow 

Frodingham 

Hallington 

Lincoln,     (d.) 

Revesby 

Sedgebrook 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CmmCHES  OF  linoolnshieb. 


383 


Skellingthorpe 

Snarford 

Surfleot 

TallingUm 

Thornton  CurUs 

Wickenby 
S.  Leodeffor 

Wyberton 
S,  Leonard 

Chapel  Mumby 

Cockerington,  South 

Haugh 

Lincohi.    (d) 

Ormsby,  South 

Stamfonl 
8.  Lueia 

Dembleby 
8,  Luke 

Stickney 
8,  Margaret 

Authorpe 

Bucknall 

Braoeborough 

Braoeby 

Enderby,  Bag 

Habrough 

Hawerl^  cum  Beeeby 

Hemingby 

Huttoft 

Keddington 

Ketesby 

Laceby 

Langton  by  Homcastle 

L!noob],2.    {Id,) 

Martin 

Quadring 

Roughton 

Saleby  cum  Thoresthorpe 

Salmondby 

Sibsey 

Somerby 

Somerebv 

Thimbleby 

Usselby 

Waddmgworth 

WeU 

Winceby 

Wispington 

Withem 

WoodhaU 
8,  Martm 

Ancaster 

Barholme 

Blyton  cum  Wharton 

Dtdderby 

K  irmond-le-Mire 

Lincoln 

Owersby 

OwBton 

Ravendalo 

Stamford 

Stubton 

Waith 

Welton-le-Karsh 

Welton-le-Wold 


"Vnilingham,  South 

WithcaU 
8,M0rh 

Lincoln 
8.  Mary 

Barkworth,  East 

Bametby-le-Wold 

Barton  upon  Humber 

Binbrook 

Bloxholm 

Brigg 

Broughton 

Butterwick,  Weet 

Carlton-le-Moorland 

Claxby 

Cockerington,  North 

Covenham 

Cowbit 

East  Ferry 

Evedon 

Fotherby 

Frampton 

Hainton 

Harrington 

Hatoliffe 

Hogsthorpe 

Homcaatle 

Hundleby 

Kirkby  upon  Bain 

Leake 

Lincoln,  Cathedral 

LinoolD,  2.   (1  d,) 

Long  Sutton 

Ludborough 

Mablethorpe 

Manby 

Marsh  Chapel    ' 

Marston 

Pinchbeck 

Riseholme 

Roxby  cum  Risby 

Somerooates,  South 

Stamford 

Stoke,  South 

Stow 

Sutterton 

Swineshead 

Swinstead 

Syston 

Tetford 

Thoresway 

Torrington,  West 

TothiU 

Tydd,  S.  Mary 

Wainfleet,  a  Mary 

Welton 

Weston 

WhaplodA 

Wilsford 

Winthorpe 

Witham,  North 

Woolsthorpe 

Wrawby 
88,  Mary  and  All  8aifUs, 

Blirkby  Underwood 


Swarby 
888.    Mary.    Bartholomew 
and  ChUfdac 

Crowland  late  Abbey 
Church 
88,  Mary  and  Hcly  Rood 

Donnington 
88,  Mary  and  Nicholai 

Ke]By,  South 

Spalding 
88  Mary  and  Peter 

Uariazton 

Waddingham 
8,  Mary  Magdalen 

Bitohfield 

Fleet 

Qedney 

Lincoln 

Rothwell 

Somerby 
8,  Maurice 

Horkstow 
8,  Medardus 

Bytham,  Little 
8»Michad 

Baasingham 

Billing^y 

Burwell 

Cammeringham 

Coates,  Little 

Coningsby 

Deeping,  West 

Driby 

Edenham 

Qlentworth 

Hackthom 

Haydor 

Hykoham,  South 

Langtoft 

Lincoln,  2.    (1  d) 

Martin 

Mavis  Enderby 

Newton  by  Toft 

Scrafield.    (d,) 

Stamford,  2 

Stainton,  Market 

Stragglethorpe 

Swaton 

Torrington,  East 

UfiBngton 

Waddington 
8.  Nicholai 

Addlethorpe 

Barkstone 

Caboum 

Caenby 

Carlton,  Scroop 

Coates,  Great 

Coatee,  North 

Cuxwold 

Ferriby,  South 

Fulbeok 

Qrimsby 

Gunby 

Hazey 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


384 


THE   DEDICATIONS   OF  THE 


EirkbY,  Eagi 

Linoom 

Normanton 

Partney 

Sfq>p6rton 

Searby  with  Owmby 

Skirbeck 

Snitterby 

Spanby 

Steoigot 

Sutton 

Swaby 

Swayfield 

Ulceby 

Waloot  by  Falkingham 

Wickham  in  Holland 
S.  (Have 

Ruckland 
8,  Otwald 

Althorpe 

Blankney 

Crowle 

Howell 

Ludding^n 

Rand 

StrubbycumWoodthorpe 
8.Pavl 

Lincoln 

Stamford 
8,  Pancrai 

Wroot 
8,Pder 

Aisthorpe 

Ashbv  cum  Fenby 

Asterby 

Auboum 

Barton  upon  Humber 

Bottesfonl 

Burgb  in  the  Marsh 

Cawkwell 

Claypole 

Conisholme 

Creeton 

Doddington 

Dunston 

Farforthcum  Maidenwell 

Foston 

Friesthorpe 

Gayton  le  Wold 

Qlentham 

Gunby 

Halton,  East 

Humberstone 

Holton  le  Clay 

Kingerby 

Langton 

Lavington  or  Lenton 

Limber,  Great 

Lincoln,  8.    (5.  d.) 


LadlordPar?» 

Luaby 

Markby 

Mumby 

Navenby 

Newton  upon  Trent 

Kocton 

Norman^ontheWolda 

Norton,  fiifihops 

Raithby  cum  ICaltby 

Rasen,  Middle 

Rauceby^  North 

Ropeley 

Saltfleetby,  S.  Peter 

Sootter 

Skendleby 

Somerootea,  North 

Sotby 

Stainby 

Stamford 

Stizwold 

Thorpe 

Threddngham 

Torkaey 

Toynton,  Low 

Toynton,  S.  Peter 

Truithorpe 

Tupholme 

Willingham,  Cheny 

Wrangle 
SS,  Peter  and  Mary 

Waddingham 
SS.  Peter  and  Pavl 

Algarkirk 

Belton 

Belchford 

Bollingbrooke 

Bourn 

Bratoft 

CaiBtor 

Gosberton 

Hareby 

Healing 

IngoldmellB 

Kettlethorpe 

Eirton  by  Boston 

Normanby  by  Spital 

Osboumby 

Owmby 

Rasen,  Middle 

Reepham 

Scremby 

Stallingborough 

Tetney 

Toft 

Wigtoft 
8.  Philip 

Brmkhill 


S.Madegvmd 

Grayinghim 
S  BumbM 

Lincoln,    (d.) 
S.SebaiHan 

Gonerby,  Great 
8.Stnhen 

Careby 

Cari^ 

Hatton 

Lincoln,    {d.) 

Stamford 
S.  SwUhin 

Asgarby 

Baumber 

Bicker 

Leadenham 

Lincoln 
S,  ThamoM  tke  ApotOe 

L^gsby 

Rasen,  Market 

Stamford 

Willingham,  North 
S,  Thomas  of  Ctmter(mry 

Amcotts 

Aunsby 

BaaBingthori>e  cum 
Westby 

Burton  Goggles 

Digby 

Greatford 

Lincoln,    (d,) 
HobjfTrimty 

Allington,  West 

Barrow  upon  Humber 

Bilflby 

Gedney  Hfll 

Hagworthingham 

Lincoln,  8.     (cf.) 

Messingham 

Muokton 

Raithby 

Stamford,     (d) 

Swallow 

Tattershall 
Holif  TrmUy  and  8.  Mary 

Clee 
8,  VedaH 

Tathwell 
8.  Vincent 

Burton  by  Llacoln 

Caythorpe 
8.  WHfrtd 

Alford 

Honington 

Metheringham 

Thornton 
8.  Wulfram 

Grantham 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OHUROHBS  OF  UNCOLNSHIRB. 


385 


Alphabbtioal  List  of  the  Churohbs  in  the  County  of  Lincoln,  with 
their  Dedications,  including  Churches  destroyed  and  gone  to  decay. 


Aby,  All  Saints 
AddIethoix>e,  S.  Nicholas 

AilftaliAm  aliat  T^ahttm^  All   SalxitS 

AUsby.    See  Rigsby 

Aisby.    See  Haydor 

Aisthorpe,  S.  Peter 

Alford,  a  Wilfrid 

Algarkirk,  SS.  Peter  and  Paxil 

Alkborough  aUas  Aukborough,  S.  John 

the  Baptist 
AUington,  East,  S.  James 
Allington,  Wee^  Holy  Trinity 
Althorpe,  S.  Oswald 
Alvinghftm,  S.  Ethelwald 
Amootts,  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 
Ancaster,  S.  Hartm 
Anderby,  S.  Andrew 
Anwick,  S.  Edith 
Apley  (gone  to  decay),  S.  Andrew 
Appleby,  S.  Bartholomew 
Asgarby  l^  Spilsby,  S.  Swithin 
Asgarby  by  Sleaford,  S.  Andrew 
Awby  by  Partney,  S.  Helen 
Ashby-de-la-Laund,  S.  Hibald 
Ashby  with  Fenby,  S.  Peter 
Ashby  Puerorum,  S.  Andrew 
Ashbv,  West,  AU  Samts 
Aslackby,  S.  James 
Asterbv,  S.  Peter 
Aswardby,  S.  Helen 
Auboum,  S,  Peter 
Aimsby,  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 
Authorpe,  S.  Margaret 
Aylesby,  S.  Lawrence 
Bog  Enderby,  S.  Margaret 
Bo^ey,  S.  Lawrence 
Barholm,  S.  Martin 
Barkston,  S.  Nicholas 
Barkwith,  East,  S.  Mary 
Barkwith,  West,  All  Samts 
Barlings,  S.  Edward 
Bametbv-le-Wold,  S.  Mary 
Bamoldby-le-Beck,  St.  Helen. 
Barrow  upon  Humber,  Holy  Trinity 
Barrowby  by  Grantham,  All  Saints 
Barton  upon  Humber,  8.  Peter 
S.Mary 
Bassingthorpe,  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 
Bassingham,  S.  Michael 
Baston,  S.  John  the  Baptist 
Baumber  or  Bamburgh,  St.  Swithin 
Beckingham,  All  Saints 
Beelaby,  S.  Andrew 
Beesby  in  the  Marsh,  S.  Andrew 
Beesby,  cum  Hawerby,  S.  John  the 

Baptist 
Belchf  ord,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 
Belleau,  S.  John  the  Baptist 
Belton  by  Epworth,  AU  Saints 

VOL.   XXXVIIL 


Belton  by  Qrantham,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Bennington,  by  Boston,  All  Saints 

Bennington,  liong,  All  Saints 

Benniworth  or  Benningworth,  S.  Julian 

Bicker,  S.  Swithin 

Bigby,  All  Saints 

BUlingborough.  S.  Andrew 

Billinghay,  S.  Michael 

Bilby,  Holy  Trinity 

Binbrook,  S.  Gabriel         a 

Biscathoipe,  S.  Helen       ' 

Bitchfield,  S.  Mary  Magdalen 

Blankney,  S.  Oswald 

Bleasby 

Bloxholm,  S.  Mary 

Blyborouglu  S.  Alkmund 

Blyton,  S.  Martin 

Bolingbroke,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Bolington,  S.  James 

Bonby,  S.  Andrew 

Boothby  or  Boothby-GraflTo,  S.  Andrew 

Boothby  PagneU,  S.  Andrew 

Boston,  S.  Botolph 

Bottesford,  S.  Peter 

Boughton  vide  Asgarby 

Boultham,  S.  Helen 

Bourn,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Braceborough,  S.  Margaret 

Bracebridge,  All  Saints 

Braoeby,  S.  Margaret 

Bradley,  St.  George 

Brandon,  vide  Hough  on  the  Hill 

Brauston,  All  Saints 

Brant  Broughton,  S.  Helen 

Bratoft,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Brattelby,  S.  Cuthbert 

BrauncewelL  All  Saints 

Brigg,  St.  Mary 

Brigsley,  S.  Helen 

Brinkhm,  S.  PhiUp 

Brockleeby,  All  Saints 

Brothertoft 

Broughton,  S.  Maiy 

Bro]£olme,  AU  Samts 

BucknaU,  S.  Maigaret 

Burgh  on  Bain,  S.  Helen 

Burgh  in  the  Marsh,  S.  Peter 

Burton  hy  Lincoln,  S.  Vincent 

Burton  Goggles,  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 

Burton  Pedwardine,  S.  Andrew 

Burton  Stather,  S.  Andrew 

Burwell,  S.  Michael 

Buslingthorpe 

Butterwick  by  Boston,  S.  Andrew 

Butterwick,  West,  S.  Mary 

Bytham  Castle,  S.  Jamea 

Bytham,  Little,  S.  Medardus 

Caboum,  S.  Nicholas 

Cadeby  vide  Wyham 

3  C 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


886 


THB  DSDIOATIONS  OF  THE 


Cadoey,  AH  Saints 

Cadwell 

Oaenby,  S.  Nicholas 

Caistor,  SS.  Peter  and  Ptol 

Caloeby,  S.  Andrew 

Caloethorpe,  S.  Faith 

dMTiTn<w»''g^^>j",  S.  Mi<diael 

Candle^y,  S.  Benedict 

Caawiok,  All  Sainte 

Careby,  S.  Stephen 

Carlby,  S.  Stephen 

Carlton  Castle,  Holy  Cross 

Cariton,  Great,  8.  John  the  Baptist 

Carlton,  Little,  S.  Edith 

Cariton  le  Moorlands,  S.  Maiy 

Carlton,  North 

Carlton,  South 

Carlton  Scroop,  S.  Nicholas 

Cawkwell,  S.  Peter 

Cawthorpe,  Little,  S.  Helen 

Caythorpe,  S.  Vincent 

Claxby  by  All ord,  S.  Andrew 

Claxby  by  Normanby,  S.  Maiy 

Claxby  Plukaore,  S.  Andrew 

Claypole,  S.  Peter 

Claythorpe 

Clee^  Holy  Trinity  and  S.  Haiy 

Clixby 

Coatee,  by  €kunsborough,  S.  Edith 

Cootes,  Oreat^  S.  Nicholas 

Coates,  Little,  S.  Michael 

Coates,  North,  S.  Nicholas 

Cockerington,  North,  S.  Maiy 

Cockerington,  South,  S.  Leonard 

Coleby  by  Lincoln,  All  Saints 

Colsterworth,  S.  John  the  Baptist 

Coningsby,  S.  Michael 

Conisholm,  S.  Peter 

Corby,  S.  John  the  Evangelist 

Corringham,  S.  Lawrence 

Covenham,  S.  Bartholomew 

„        S.  Mary 
Cowbii  a  Mary 
Cranwell,  S.  Andrew 
Creeton,  S.  Peter 
Croft)  All  Saints 
Crowland,  SSS.  Mary,  Bartholomew  and 

Quthlac 
Crowle,  S.  Oswald 
Croxby,  All  Saints 
Crozton,  S.  John  the  Evangelist 
Culverthoix>e,  S.  Bartholomew 
Cumberworth,  S.  Helen 
Cuxwold  or  Cokeswold,  S.  Nicholas 
Dalby 

Dalderby,  S.  Martin  (gone  to  decay). 
Deeping,  East^  S.  James 
Deeping,  Fen 

Deeping,  Market^  S.  Quthlac 
Deeping,  We8t>  S.  Michael 
Dembleby,  S.  Luda 
Denton,  S.  Andrew 
Digby,  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 
Dod<ungton  bv  Lincoln,  S.  Peter 
Doddington,  Dry,  S.  James 


Dorrington  by  Spalding,  S.  Mary  and 

Holy  Rood 
Dorrington  upon  Bain,  S.  Aodrew 
Dorrington,  S.  James 
Dowsby,  S.  Andrew 
Dribr,  8.  Michael 
Dunholme,  S.  Chad 
Dunsby  by  Bourn,  All  Saints 
Dunston,  S.  Peter 
Ea§^e,  All  Saints 
East  Ferry,  Sootton,  S.  Mary 
Edenham,  S.  Michael 
Edlington,  S.  Helen 
EUdngton,  North,  S.  Helen 
Elkington,  South,  All  Saints 

•Rlahinn^  All  SsiutS 

E!nderby-Bag,  see  Bag  Enderby 

Enderby,  Mavis,  aee  Mavis  Enderby 

Enderby- Wood,  iee  Wood  Enderby 

Epworth,  S.  Andrew 

Evedon,  S.  Mary 

Ewerby,  S.  Andrew 

Faldingworth,  All  Saints 

FaUdngham,  S.  Andrew 

FarforUi,  S.  Peter 

Farlsthorpe,  S.  Andrew 

Fenby  vide  Ashby 

Fenton  hy  Newaric,  All  Saints 

Ferriby,  South,  a  Nidiolas 

FSllingham,  S.  Andrew 

Firsby  by  Spilsby,  S.  James 

Firsby  in  AsLackhoe,  B,  James 

Fiahtoft»  S.  Quthlac 

Fiakerton,  S.  Clements 

Fleet,  a  Mary  Magdalen 

Flixborough,  All  Saints 

Fosdyke,  All  Saints 

Foston,  a  Peter 

Fotherby,  S.  Maiy 

Frampton,  a  Mary 

Frieston,  S.  James 

Friesthorpe,  S.  Peter 

Frisknev,  Ail  Saints 

Frodingham,  S.  Lawrence 

Fulbedc,  S.  Nicholas 

Fulletby,  a  Andrew 

Fulstow,  S.  Lawrence 

Qainsborough,  All  Saints 

Qate  Burton,  a  Helen 

Qautby,  All  Saints 

Gkiyton  le  Marsh,  a  Qeoige 

Qayton  le  Wold,  S.  Peter 

Qedney,  S.  Mary  Magdalen 

Qedney  HOI,  Holy  Trinity 

Qlanford-Brigg  vide  Brigg 

Qlentham,  S.  Peter 

QlentwortJi,  a  Michael 

Qoltho 

Qonerby  Great>  S.  Sebastiaa 

Qosberton,  Sa  Peter  and  Paul 

Qouloeby,  All  Saints 

Qoxhill,  All  Saints 

Qrainsby,  S.  Nicholas 

Qndnthorpe,  S.  Clement 

Grantham,  S.  WuUrom 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


CHUBCHES  or  UNOOLNSmBE. 


887 


Oraasby,  All  Sainte 

Grayingham,  S.  Radegund 

Greatford,  S.  Thomas  of  Canterbury 

Oreetham,  All  Saints 

Greetwell,  All  Saints 

Grimoldby,  S.  Edith 

Gfimsby,  Great,  S.  James 

Grimsbv,  Little,  S.  Edith 

Gunby  by  Spilsby,  S.  Peter 

Gunby  by  Colsterworthy  S.  Nicholas 

Uabrough,  S.  Margaret 

Hacoonby,  8.  Andrew 

Uaoebv,  B,  Barbar 

Hackthom,  S.  Michael 

Hagnaby,  by  Spilsby,  S.  Andrew 

Uagnaby  eum  Hannah,  S.  Andrew 

Hagworthin^ham,  Holy  Trmity 

Hainton,  S.  Manr 

Halc^  Greats  S.  «fohn  the  Baptist 

Hallington 

Halthun  upon  Bain,  S.  Benedict 

Halton,  East,  S.  Peter 

Halton,  West,  S.  Etheldreda 

Halton-Holgate,  B.  Andrew 

Hammeringsham,  AU  Saints 

Hanworth,  Cold,  All  Saints 

Harby,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Hariaxton,  S&  Mary  and  Peter 

Harmston,  All  Saints 

Harp«wen,&  Chad 

HaxTingt<ni,  B.  Mary 

Hatcli&,a  Maiy 

EEatton,  S.  Stephen 

Haugh,  S.  Leonard 

Haugham,  All  Saints 

Hawerby,  S.  Margaret 

Haxey,  a  Nicholas 

Haydor,  8,  Michael 

Healing,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Heapham,  All  Saints 

HeoSdngton,  S.  Andrew 

Heighing^n 

Helprinsham,  S.  Andrew 

HemingD^,  a  Margaret 

Hemswel^  All  Saints 

HibaldstDW,  S.  Hibald 

Hogsthorpe,  a  Mary 

Holbeach,  All  Saints 

Holton,  All  Saints 

Holton  Beokering,  All  Saints 

Holton  le  day,  S.  Peter 

Holton  le  Moor 

Honington,  S.  Wilfrid 

Horbling,  S.  Andrew 

Horkstow,  S.  Maurice 

Homcastle,  S.  Maiy 

Horsington,  All  Saints 

Hough  on  the  Hill,  All  Saints 

Hougham,  All  Saints 

Howell,  S.  Oswald 

Humbereton,  S.  Peter 

Hundelby,  S.  Mary 

Hungertou 

Huttof^  S.  Margaret 

Hykeham,  North,  All  Saints 


Hykeham,  South.  S.  Michael 

Immingham,  S.  Andrew 

Ingham,  AU  Saints 

In^eby 

Ingoldmells,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Ingoldslw,  S.  Andrew 

Irby  on  Humber,  S.  Andrew 

Irbv  in  the  Mandi,  All  Saints 

Imham,  S.  Andrew 

Keadby 

Keal,  East,  S.  Helen 

Keal,  West,  a  Hden 

Keddington,  S.  Margaret 

Keelby,  S.  Bartholomew 

Kelby,  S.  Andrew 

Kelsey,  North 

Kelsey,  South,  SS.  Mary  and  Nicholas 

Edstern,  a  Faith 

Ketesby  with  S.  Ormsby,  S.  Maigaret 

Kettlethorpe,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Kexby 

KUlixigholme,  North,  S.  Denis 

Eingerby,  S.  Peter 

Kirkby  cum  08godty>  S.  Andrew 

Kirkby  upon  Bain,  S.  Bfary 

Kirkby,  East>  a  Nicholas 

Kirkby  Green,  Holy  Cross 

Kirkby  I^^thorpe,  S.  Denis 

Kirkby   Underwood,  S.  Mary  and  All 

Saints 
Kurkstead 

Kirmington,  a  Helen 
Kirmond  le  Mire,  S.  Martin 
Kirton  by  Boston,  SS.  Peter  and  Pftul 
BLirton  in  Lindsey,  S.  Andrew 
Knaith 

Kyme,  South^  All  Saints 
Laoeby,  S.  liLu^garet 
Langtoft^  S.  Michael 
Lai^n  by  Wragby,  S.  Giles 
Langton  by  Homcastle,  S.  Margaret 
Langton  bv  Spilsby,  S.  Peter 
Laughton  by  Gainsborough,  All  Saints 
Lea,  S.  Helen 
Leadenham,  S.  Swithin 
Leake,  S.  Manr 

Leasinghaxn,  North,  S.  John  the  Baptist 
Leasingham,  South,  S.  Andrew 
Legboum,  All  Saints 
L^by,  S.  Thomas 
Lenton,  S.  Peter 
Leverton,  S.  Helen 
Limber,  Great^  a  Peter 
Lincoln^  a  Aime 

I,        Si  Andrew,  8 

„        a  Austin 

„        S.  Bavon 

„        S.  Bartholomew 

„  -     S.  Benedict 

„        a  Botolph 

„        S.  Clement,  2 

„        a  Cross 

„        a  Cuthbert 

„        a  Denis 

„        a  Edmund 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


3«8 


THB  DEDICATIONS  OF  THB 


Lincoln,  S.  Edward,  2 

„        S.  Faith 

„        S.  Giles 

„        S:  Gregory 

„        S.  James 

f,        S.  John  ihe  Baptist 

„        S.  John  the  Evangelist,  2 

„        S.  Lawrence 

„        8.  Leonard 

„        S.  Maigaret 
S.  Mark 

„        S.  Martin 

„        S.  Mary  Magdalen 

„        S.  Mary,  2 

,,        S.  Michael,  2 

„        S.  Nicholas 

„        S.  Paul 

„        S.  Peter,  8 

„        S.  Rumbold 

„        S.  Stephen 

„        S.  Swithin 

„        Holy  Trinity,  2 
Linwood,  S.  Cornelius 
Lissington,  S.  John  the  Baptist 
Londonthorpe,  S.  John  the  Baptist 
Louth,  S.  James 
Ludborough,  S.  Mary 
Luddington,  S.  Oswald 
Ludford  Magna,  S.  Helen 
Ludf ord  Parva,  S.  Peter  (gone  to  decay) 
Lusby,  S.  Peter 
Lutton  or  Sutton,  S.  Nicholas 
Mablethorpe,  St.  Mary 
Maltfoy  le  Marsh,  All  Saints 
Manby,  S.  Mary 
Manton,  a  Hibald 
Mareham  le  Fen,  S.  Helen 
Mareham  on  the  Hill,  All  Saints 
Markby,  a  Peter 
Market  Deeping,  S.  Guthlao 
Marsh  Chapel,  S.  Mary 
Marston,  S.  Mary 
Martin  by  QomcasUe,  S.  Michael 
Marton,  S«  Mai^garet 
Mavis  Enderby,  S.  Michael 
Melton  Ross 

Messingham,  Holy  Trinity 
Metheringham,  S.  Wilfrid 
Middle  Rasen,  tee  Rasen  Middle 
Miningsby,  S.  Andrew 
Minting,  S.  Andrew 
Moorby,  All  Saints 

Morton,  near  Bourn,  S.  John  the  Baptist 
Moulton,  All  Saints 
Muckton,  Holy  Trinity 
Mumby,  S.  Peter 
Navenby,  S.  Peter 
Nettleham,  All  Saints 
Nettleton,  S.  John  the  Baptist 
Ne^N'ton  by  Falkingham,  S.  Botolph 
New-ton  by  Toft,  8.  Michael 
Nowton  upon  Trent,  S.  Peter 
Nocton,  S.  Peter 

Normanby  by  Spital,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 
Normaul^  on  the  Wolds,  S.  Peter 


Normanton,  S.  Nicholas 

Northorpe,  S.  John  the  Baptist 

Norton  Bishop,  S.  Peter 

Norton  Disney,  All  Saints 

Newton  in  the  Wolds,  All  Saints 

Orby,  All  Saints 

Ormsby,  South,  S.  Leonard 

Ormsby,  North,  S.  Helen 

Osboumby,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Owersby,  NorUi,  S.  Martin 

Owmbv,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Oxcomb,  All  Saints 

Owston,  S.  Martin 

Panton,  S.  Andrew 

Partney,  S.  Nicholas 

Pickwoith,  S.  Andrew 

POham,  All  Saints 

Pinchbeck,  S.  Mary 

Ponton,  Great,  Holy  Cross 

Ponton,  Little,  S.  Guthlac 

Potter  Hanworth,  S.  Andrew 

Quadring,  S.  Margaret 

Quarrington,  S.  Botolph 

Raithby  by  Spilsby,  Holy  Trinity 

Raithby  with  Maltby,  a  Peter 

Ranby,  S.  German 

Rand,  S.  Oswald 

Rasen,  Market^  S.  Thomas  the  Apostle 

Rasen,  Middle,  Drax,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Rasen,  Middle,  Tnpholm,  S.  Peter 

Rasen,  West,  All  Saints 

Rauoeby,  North,  S.  Peter 

Rauceby,  South,  a  James 

Ravendale,  East,  S.  Martin 

Ravendale,  West 

Redboum,  S.  Andrew 

Reepham,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

Reston,  South,  S.  Edith 

Reston,  North,  S.  Edith 

Revesby,  S.  Lawrence 

Riby,  a  Edmund 

Rigsby  with  Ailby,  S.  James  * 

Rippingale,  a  Andrew 

Risbv,  S.  Bartholemew 

Risenolme,  S.  Mary 

Ropsley,  S.  Peter 

Rothwell,  S.  Mary  Magdalen 

Roughton,  S.  Margaret 

Rowston  or  Roulston,  S.  Clement 

Rozby,  S.  Maxy 

Ruckland,  S.  Olare 

Ruskington,  All  Saints 

Saleby  with  Thoresthorpe,  S.  Mai^gai^ 

Salmonby,  S.  Margaret 

Saltfleetby,  S.  Clements 

Saltfleetl^,  All  Saints 

Saltfleetby,  S.  Peter 

Sapperton,  S.  Nicholas 

Sausthorpe,  S.  Andrew 

Saxby,  cum  Firsby,  S.  Helen 

Saxby,  near  Barton,  All  Saints 

Saxilby,  S.  Botolph 

Scamblosby 

Scampton,  S.  John  the  Baptist 

Scarle,  North,  All  Saints 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


OHUBCHES  OF  UNCOLNSHIBE. 


389 


ScHTtho,  a  Gile« 

Soawb^,  a  Hibald 

Scopwid:,  Holj  Croes 

Scothem,  S.  Germftii 

Soot  Willoughby,  S.  Andrew 

Scotter,  S.  Peter 

Scotton,  S.  Qenewye 

Scrafield,  S.  Michael  (gone  to  decay) 

Scredington,  S.  Andrew 

Scremby,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 

ScriYelBOy,  S.  Benedict 

Searbv  cum  Owmby,  S.  Kioholai 

Sedgebrook,  S.  Lawrence 

Sempringham,  S.  Andrew 

Sibsey,  S.  Margaret 

Silk  WilloughW,  a  Denis 

Six  Hills,  All  Seumts 

Skegnefls,  S.  dement 

SkeUingUiorpe,  S.  Lawrence 

Skendleby,  S.  Peter 

Skidbrook,  S.  Botolph 

Skirbeck,  S.  Nicholas 

Skillington,  S.  James 

Sleaford,  New,  S.  Denis 

Sleaford,  Old,  St.  Giles 

Snarford,  S.  Lawrence 

Snelland,  All  Saints 

Snitterby,  a  Nicholas 

Somerby  by  Brigg,  S.  Margaret 

Somerby  by  Grantham,  S.  Mary  Ifagdalen 

Somerootes,  North,  S.  Peter 

Somercotes,  South,  S.  Maiy 

Somersby,  S.  Mai^garet 

Sotby,  S.  Peter 

Spalding,  SS.  Mary  and  Nichoks 

Spanby,  S.  Nicholas 

Spilsbv,  a  James 

Spridlmgton,  SS.  Hilaay  and  Albinus 

Springthorpe,  SS.  George  and  Lawrence 

Stainby,  a  Peter 

Stainfield 

Stainton  by  Langworth,   S.  John  the 

Baptist 
Stainton,  Mari^et,  S.  Michael 
Stainton  le  Vale,  S.  Andrew 
Stallingborough,  SS.  Peter  and  Paul 
Stamford,  All  Saints,  2 

„        S.  Andrew 

,,        S.  Clement 

„        S.  George 

„        S.  John  the  Baptist 

„        S.  Leonard 
a  Mary,  2 

„        a  Michael,  2 

„        S.  Paul 

„        S.  Peter 

„        S.  Stephen 

„        S.  Thomas 

„        Holy  Trinity 
Stapleford,  All  Saints 
Steeping,  Great^  All  Saints 
Stee|>ing,  Little,  S.  Andrew 
Stenigot,  a  Nicholas 
Stewton,  S.  Andrew 
Stickford,  S.  Helen 


Stiokney,  S.  Luke 

Stixwold,  S.  Peter 

Stoke,  North,  S.  Andrew 

Stoke,  South,  S.  Maxy 

Stow,  S.  Manr 

Stow,  near  Market  Deeping,  S.  John  the 

Baptist 
Stragglethorpe,  8.  Michael 
Strozton,  All  Saints 
Strubby,  near  Alf ord,  8.  Oswald 
Stubton,  8.  Martin 
Sturton,  Great,  All  Saints 
Sudbrook,  8.  Edward 
Surfleet,  8.  Lawrence 
Sutterby,  8.  John  the  Baptist 
Sutherton,  8.  Maiy 
Sutton  Long,  a  Mary 

„      8.  Nicholas 

„      8.  Edmund 

„     S.  James 
Sutton  in  the  Marsh,  8.  Clement 
Swaby,  8.  Nicholas 
Swallow,  Holy  Trinity 
Swarby,  8.  ICory  and  All  Saints 
Swaton,  S.  Michael 
Swayfield,  8.  Nicholas 
Swinderby,  All  Saints 
Swineshead,  a  Mary 
Swinhope,  8.  Helen 
Swinst^Ml,  8.  Mary 
Syston,  8,  Mary 
Tollington,  8.  Lawrence 
Tathwell,  S.  Vedast 
Tattershall,  Holy  Trinity 
Tealbv,  All  Saints 
Temple  Bruer 
Tetford,  8.  Maiy 
Tetney,  88.  Peter  and  Paul 
Theddlethorpe,  West,  All  Saints 
TheddlethoTpe,  East,  8.  Helen 
Thimbleby,  8.  Margaret 
Thoresby,  South,  8.  Andrew 
Thoresby,  North,  8.  Helen 
Thoresway,  S.  Mary 
Thorganby,  All  Samts 
Thornton  by  Homcastle,  8.  Wilfrid 
Thornton  Curtis,  8.  Lawrence 
Thornton  le  Fen 
Thornton  le  Moor,  All  Saints 
Thorpe  by  Wainfleet>  8.  Petw 
Thorpe  on  the  HUL  All  Saints 
Threckingham,  8.  Peter 
Thurlby  by  Lincoln,  8.  German 
Thurlby  by  Bourn,  8,  Firman 
Timberland,  8.  Andrew 
Toft  by  Market  Rasen,  88.  Peter  and 

Paul 
Torksey,  S.  Peter 
Torrington,  East,  8.  Michael 
Torrington,  West,  8.  Mary 
Tothill,  a  Mary 

Toyutou,  High,  S.  John  the  Baptist 
„        Low,  8.  Peter 
„        All  Saints 
,,        a  Peter 


uigitized  by 


Google 


390 


CHUBOHBS  OF  UNCOLKSmRS. 


Tupholme,  S.  Peter 

Trusthorpe,  &  Peter 

Tydd,  S.  Mary 

Uffington,  S.  Michael 

Ulceby  by  Alford,  AU  SainU 

Ulceby  by  Barton,  S.  Nicholas 

Upton,  All  Saints 

Usselby,  S.  Margaret 

Utterby,  S.  Andrew 

Waddingham,  88.  Peter  and  Mary 

Waddington,  8.  Michael 

Wadding^orth,  8.  Margaret 

Wainfleet,  All  Saints 

Wamfleet,  S.  Mary 

Waith,  S.  Martin 

Waloot,  8.  Nicholas 

Walesby,  All  Saints 

Waltham,  All  Saints 

Washingboroogh,  8.  John  the  Baptist 

Welboum,  8.  Chad 

Welby,  S.  Bartholomew 

Well,  8.  Maigaret 

Wellingore,  AU  Saints 

Welton  1^  linooln,  8.  Mary 

Welton,  8.  Andrew 

Welton  le  Wold,  8.  Martin 

Welton  in  the  Marshy  8.  Martin 

Weetborough,  All  Samts 

Weston,  S.  Mary 

Whaplode,  8.  Maiy 

Whaplode  Drove,  8.  John  the  Baptist 

Whitton,  8.  John  the  Baptist 

Wickenby,  8.  Lawrenoe 

Wickham,  in  Holland,  8.  Nicholas 

Wigtoft>  8S.  Peter  and  Paul 


WUksby,  All  Saints 
Willmgham  by  Stow,  8.  Helen 
Willingham,  Cherry,  S.  Peter 
Willingham,  North,  8.    Thomas   the 

Apostle 
Willingham,  South,  8.  Martin 
Willoughby  by  Alford,  8.  Helen 
Willoughby,  Scot>  S.  Andrew 
Willoughby,  Silk,  8.  Denis 
Willoughton,  8.  AJndrew 
Wilsford,  a  Mary 
Wilsworth  or  Woldsworth 
Winoeby,  8.  Margaret 
Winteringham,  All  Saints 
Winterton,  All  Saints 
Winthorpe,  S.  Mary 
Wiroing^n,  8.  Maigaret 
T^tiuun  on  the  Hill,  8.  Andrew 
Witham,  North,  &,  Mary 
Witham,  South,  8.  John  the  Baptist 
Withcall,  8.  Martin 
Withem,  S.  Maigaret 
Woodhall,  8.  Margaret 
Wood  Enderby,  8.  Benedict 
Woolsthorpe,  near  Grantham,  8.  James 
Woolsthoipe,  8.  Maiy 
Wootton,  8.  Andrew 
Woiiaby,  8.  Clement 
Wragby,  All  Saints 
Wrangle,  8.  Peter 
Wrawby,  S.  Mary 
Wroot>  8.  Pancras 
Wyberton,  8.  Leod^gar 
Wyham,  All  Saints 
Tarborough  8.  J<^  the  Baptist. 


SUMMARY 

Shewing  aggregate  number  of  separate  Dedications,  including  destroyed, 

and  excluding  modem  Churches. 


8.  Alkmund  - 
All  Saints     - 
S.  Andrew    - 
8.  Austin     - 
8.  Bartholo- 
mew 
8.  Bavon 
8.  Benedict  - 
8.  Botolph    . 
8.  Chad 
8.  Clement  - 
8.  Cornelius - 
Hohr  Cross  - 
8.  Cuthbert  • 
8.  Denis 
8.  Edith       - 
8.  Edmund  - 
S.  Edward    • 
8.  Etheldreda 
S.  Ethelwald 
8.  Faith 
S.  Firman     - 
S.  Gabriel     - 
8.  Qenewys  - 


1 

95 
68 

1 

7 
1 
5 
6 
8 
10 
1 
5 
2 
6 
7 
4 
4 
1 
1 
3 
1 
1 
1 


8.  Qerman  -  8 
8.  George  -  4 
88.  George  and 


Lawrence 
8.  Giles 
8.  Gregory 
8.  Guthlac 
S.  Helen 
8.  Bibald 
88.  Hilary  and 

Albinus  1 

Holy  Innocents  1 
8.  James  -  19 
8.  John   the 

Baptist 
8.  John  the 

Evangelist 
8.  Julian 
S.  Lawrence - 
8.  Leodegar  - 
8.  Leonard    - 
8.  Lucia 
S.  Luke 
8.  Mai^garet  - 


1 
4 
1 
4 
28 
4 


25 

6 
1 

15 
1 
6 
1 
1 

81 


8.  Martin  -  16 
8.  Mark  -  1 
8.  Mary  •  69 
88.  Mary  and 

All  Saints-    2 
SSS.    Mary, 

Bartholomew 

and  Guthlao  1 
SS.  Mary  and 

Holy  Rood     1 
88.  "Mm  and 

Nicholas  •      2 
SS.  Maiy  and 

Peter         •    2 
8.  Mary  Mag< 

dalen  '  • 
8.  Maurice  - 
8.  Medardus 
S.  Michael  • 
8.  Nicholas  ■ 
8.  Clave 
8.  Oswald  • 
8.  Paul 


6 

1 
1 
28 
29 
1 
7 
2 


8.  Pancras  -  1 
a  Peter  •  64 
88.  Peter  and 

Maiy         •    1 
88.  Peter  and 


28 

1 
1 
1 
1 
5 
6 


Paul 
a  Philip  . 
8.  Badegond 
8.  Rumbold  • 
8.  Sebastian - 
S.  Stephen  - 
8.  Swithin  • 
8.  Thomas  the 

Apostle  •  4 
a  Thomas  of 

Canterbury  7 
Holy  Trinity  14 
Holy  Trinity 

and  8.  Mary  1 
8.  Vedast  •  1 
a  Vincent  -  4 
H.Wilfrid  -  2 
a  Wulfram  .    1 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


DENEHOLES,    AND  ARTIFICIAL  CAVES  WITH    VERTICAL 

ENTRANCES. 

By  P.   C.  J.   SPURRELL. 

The  Deneholes  of  Kent  and  Essex  have  received  my 
attention  for  a  long  time,  but  I  delayed  publishing  an 
account  of  them  imtil  it  appeared  that  I  could  add  some- 
thing to  our  knowledge  of  their  origin  and  use. 

Living  as  I  did  in  a  country  where  deep  holes  aboimd- 
ed,  whose  bottoms  no  one  knew  of,  and  whose  inter- 
commimication  by  endless  passages  over  miles  of  country 
was  the  universal  beUef — lone,  useless,  and  deserted  in 
the  depths  of  woods— it  would  have  been  strange  indeed 
tf  I  had  not  examined  them  with  some  care. 

These  holes  too  have  always  been,  and  are  frequently 
now,  a  source  of  danger  to  wanderers  in  the  woods,  to 
huntsmen,  and  to  horses  ploughing  in  the  fields,  and  not 
a  few  are  credited  with  the  harbouring  of  robbers  and 
smugglers  in  old  times.  As  an  instance  of  the  origin  of 
such  legends,  I  once  came  across  a  man  who  told  me  that 
he  had  fallen  down  a  pit,  in  which  he  passed  two  days. 
On  recovering  from  the  fall  he  wandered  down  deep 
passages  for  immense  distances,  until,  regaining  the 
entrance,  he  sat  under  it  and  howled  until  some  one 
heard  him  (for  a  path  led  near  the  hole)  and  he  waa 
extricated.  I  induced  this  man  to  show  me  the  exact 
spot,  which  he  did  with  some  reluctance.  When  the 
opportunity  came  and  the  hole  was  descended,  no  passages 
presented  themselves  ;  but  the  size  of  the  cavern,  its 
great  circuit,  its  buttresses  and  pillars,  and  high  irregular 
moimds  of  earth  fallen  from  the  vault,  fully  explained  the 
account  of  the  poor  fellow,  who,  bruised,  starved,  and  in 
darkness,  had  crawled  round  and  round  the  cave  "in 
wandering  mazes  lost." 

Nothing  would  induce  him  to  descend  it  with  me 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


392  DENEHOLES,  AND  ARTIFICIAL  GATES 

again,  and  he  could  not  be  persuaded  that  no  passages 
existed.     This  cave  is  figurea  and  sketched  in  Plate  II, 

Sometimes  alone,  sometimes  with  parties  of  friends,  (for 
a  pic-nic  in  a  hole  at  Stankej  has  Deen  a  favourite  and 
frequent  amusement  with  us),  I  have  been  down  all  the 
deneholes  in  the  neighbourhood  to  which  a  rope  ladder 
could  conveniently  be  carried 

Though  less  satisfactory  to  some  persons,  the  discovery 
that  in  no  case  did  an  open  passage  exist  added  to  the 
interest  with  me,  for  it  indicate  plainly  that  some 
special  object  was  involved  in  the  close  proximity,  yet 
careful  separation,  of  the  caves  from  each  other. 

The  thickness  and  antiquity  of  the  woods  made  their 
apparent  connexion  with  each  other  at  the  surface  very 
difficult,  for  the  groimd  could  only  be  examined  in  the 
winter,  yet  at  the  same  time  it  promised  succesa  An 
extensive  and  careful  survey  of  parts  of  the  coimties  of 
Essex  and  Kent,  particularly  that  between  the  rivers 
Darenth  and  Crav,  justified  this.  On  Plate  I  a  portion 
of  this  area  is  shown,  and  by  its  aid  can  be  seen,  in  the 
first  place,  the  relation  of  the  deneholes  to  each  other  to 
the  number  of  120,  and,  secondly,  their  connexion  with 
ditches  and  banks,  some  of  which  appear  to  be  contem- 
porary with  the  holes,  and  indicate  roads  or  tracks  between 
settlements  and  hunting  paths,  and  the  hedges  and  en- 
closures of  a  pre-historic  "  village." 

I  shall  now  enumerate  some  literary  notices  of  these 
deneholes,  chiefly  as  illustrating  their  antiquity,  and  also 
the  difficulty  that  there  has  oeen  in  explaining  their 
existence.  Authors  indulge  in  endless  conjectures,  for 
which  their  works  must  be  examined.  I  will  add  my  own 
observations  in  due  order. 

It  would  be  impossible  to  record  all  the  spots  or  clusters 
where  the  pits  occur  in  Kent  with  which  I  am  acquainted, 
and  I  have  therefore  contented  myself  with  indicating 
their  general  whereabouts,  and  may  sum  up  by  saying 
that  they  are  found  over  most  of  the  country  between  the 
spots  mentioned  in  greater  or  less  numbers. 

Their  ordinary  sites  are  the  sides  of  valleys  leading 
from  a  river,  which,  from  its  moisture,  would  grow  brush- 
wood and  prove  to  a  certain  extent  a  cover  to  the  road 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WITH  VERTICAL  ENTRANCES.  393 

leading  to  the  holes.  They  may  thus  be  followed  along 
the  "  dry  valleys"  of  Kent  to  the  crest  of  the  North 
Downs.  The  table  land  at  the  head  of  a  valley  generally 
has  several  holes.  When  several  valleys  lead  up  to  one 
table  they  are  frequent  on  it;  such  tables  are  those 
between  ]Bexley  and  Dartford^  Blackheath,  Hangman's 
Wood,  &c. 

In  the  larger  number  of  instances  in  which  these  holes 
can  be  now  seen  they  present  the  appearance  of  wide  basin- 
shaped  depressions,  mostly  shallow,  sometimes  deep,  and 
not  unfrequently  in  the  state  of  ponds,  at  least  in  wmter  ; 
others,  of  which  the  vault  has  not  fallen  in,  show  but  a  small 
depression ;  and  lastly,  shafts  and  the  cave  itself  remain ; 
these  are  comparatively  rare.  The  holes  have  disap- 
peared, partly  fi'om  natural  causes,  the  action  of  weather, 
or  bad  workmanship,  or  they  have  been  filled  in  pur- 
posely. 

The  caves  are  of  very  various  dimensions,  from  15  to 
50  feet  in  general  diameter,  and  from  15  to  30  feet  in 
height.  Some  are  round,  some  square,  some  pillared, 
some  not ;  the  shafts  vary  from  2  feet  to  3  feet  6  inches 
in  width  ;  these  are  the  least  injured  ;  but  while  all  have 
suffered  from  enlargement,  some  have  become  gaping 
chasms.  Their  depth  is  regulated  in  most  instances  by 
the  depth  of  the  chalk  from  the  surface. 

The  rudest  and  earliest  caves  descend  into  the  chalk  at 
once,  spots  being  chosen,  with  but  a  few  inches  of  humus 
to  penetrate,  or  none  at  all ;  these  have  comparatively 
short  shafts,  and,  though  some  have  foot  holes,  they 
appear  to  have  been  descended  by  a  short  rope  or  a  tree 
trunk  ;  such  are  the  holes  on  the  edges  of  the  chalk  hills 
bordering  the  Thames,  as  at  Eochester,  Northfleet,  Pur- 
fleet,  &c.  ;  occasionally  some  of  them  show  -marks  of 
enlargement  or  trimming  with  metallic  picks  of  a  late 
date. 

The  next  kind,  and  later  in  age,  are  those  in  situations 
where  usually  the  superincumbent  soils  are  dry  and 
tenacious,  having  Uttle  inclination  to  fall  in  (Thanet 
sand)  ;  these  were  usually  descended  by  foot-holes  on 
either  side  of  the  shaft,  in  some  wholly  to  the  bottom, 

in  others  the  latter  part  of  the  descent  must  have  been,^ 

aided  by  a  rope  or  tree.     The  foot-holes  of  a  c^f^^"^       r 

VOL.  XXXVUL  ^^  ^^^      3  |b  o  N  i  V  iJr^ 


394  DENEHOLES,  AND  ARTIFICIAL  CAVES 

Stankey  (Plate  II,  fig.  2),  as  in  others,  are  opposite  to  each 
other,  about  18  inches  apart,  and  mostly  6  inches  deep, 
some  reaching  20  inches.  I  supposed  that  these  latter 
were  for  sticks  or  poles  to  be  inserted  as  rests,  but  on 
trying  one  I  found  such  poles  very  difficult  to  pass,  unless 
indeed  the  whole  of  the  passage  down  was  made  into  a 
kind  of  ladder.  It  is  noticeable  that  any  one  below, 
inserting  a  pole  across  the  shaft,  could  easily  prevent  any 
one  descending. 

The  Thanet  sand  bears  the  wear  and  tear  of  use  well, 
but  in  the  lapse  of  years,  perhaps  to  be  counted  by  thou- 
sands, many  of  these  pitis,  whicn  were  once  descended  by 
holes,  have  ffot  too  wide  for  the  stride  of  any  man. 

Thirdly,  uiose  jiits  which  were  dug  in  crumbly  rocks, 
such  as  the  Woolwich  pebble  beds  and  London  clay, 
would  fall  in  quickly  unless  steined,  to  preserve  them  for 
use  even  temporarily.  They  were  of  course  inaccessible 
by  foot-holes,  therefore  they  could  only  be  got  at  by 
ropes,  long  and  strong,  aided  perhaps  by  a  windi.  These 
pits  are  the  latest  variety. 

This  rough  classification  is  supported  when  the  soils 
passed  through  and  the  difficulty  of  preserving  access  to 
the  cave  is  considered,  for  the  more  friable  and  unstable 
the  soils  passed  through  the  greater  the  improvement  in 
appliances  and  labour. 

Minor  distinctions  in  situations  favourable  to  com- 
parison can  of  course  be  made. 

The  behaviour  of  these  caves  is  somewhat  peculiar, 
and,  unless  a  careful  watch  is  kept  on  them,  results 
somewhat  at  variance  with  our  comfort  and  safety  are 
apt  to  occur.  The  habit  of  digging  them  is  now 
gone  out  of  fashion;  and  familiarity  with  the  space 
excavated'  below  being  lessened,  too  little  care  is  bestowed 
in  filling  them  up.  When  a  large  cave  gets  filled  with 
anything,  whether  stone  or  rubbish,  up  to  the  crown  of 
the  arch,  the  shaft  being  filled  with  earth,  long  remains 
firm,  partly  from  the  pressure  on  the  sides  and  partly 
from  the  effort  to  consolidate  the  soil  by  ramming.  In 
time,  however,  when  the  rain  trickling  down  between  the 
side  and  the  new  material  in  the  shaft,  carries  with  it, 
first,  the  supporting  cone  at  the  bottom,  then,  spreading 
that  about,  receives  more  and  more  from  the  shaft  above, 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


\VTH  VERTICAL  ENTRANCES.  895 

it  will  leave  only  a  portion  of  the  hard  rammed  soil  at  the 
top,  somewhat  resembling  a  cork,  fixed ;  until  excessively 
diy  weather  contracts  it  from  the  sides  (as  in  spring) ; 
or  after  a  heavy  rain,  when  it  becomes  too  heavy  for  its 
loosened  condition  (as  in  autumn) ;  or  until  the  receipt  of 
a  jar,  as  when  one  jumps  on  to  the  spot,  as  I  once  did  ;  or 
the  passage  of  horses  in  ploughing,  &c. 

DenehoW  are  common  in  Thanet.  The  Nash  court 
cave  was  one.^  The  interior  has  been  adapted  to  modern 
uses,  and,  besides  the  old  well  entrance,  a  sloping  one  has 
been  made,  and  four  galleries  exist,  though  now  disused 

A  shaft  was  described  by  Mr.  Dowker,'  which,  not- 
withstanding the  pecijUarity  that  it  penetrated  the  chalk 
for  30  feet,  probably  ended  in  a  cave,  from  the  fact  that 
the  workmen,  while  exploring  it,  started  the  soil,  which 
sank  down  12  feet. 

The  caves  at  Manston  were  originally  deneholes,  and 
caves  have  been  found  at  Hoo  Farm,  Callis  Court,  Dent 
de  Lion,  St.  Nicholas  and  Margate.  The  smugglers  un- 
doubtedly improved  and  extended  these  caves  ;  yet  they 
are  largely  credited  to  the  "  monks,"  the  '*  Danes,"  and 
even  to  that  ancient  Briton,  "Vortigem." 

CoL  Lane-Fox*  described  a  pit  at  Broadstairs  whose 
dimensions  were  30  by  40  feet,  with  sides  sloping  at 
an  angle  of  40*  to  the  lowest  bottom,  11  feet  below  the 
surface ;  it  penetrated  brick  earth  to  the  chalk.  CoL 
Lane-Fox  says  it  is  somewhat  similar  to  pits  at  Crayford, 
Dartford  and  Tilbury.      This,  of  course,  is  a  mistake. 


^  The  names  by  which  they  are  beet  waa  applied  to  caves  at  Darenth  in  Kent, 

known  are  Dene-holes,  or  Dane-holes,  the  It  is  not  known  to  me,  however.    It  can 

last  being  the  ancient  manner  of  pro-  in  no  case  be  explained  by  "  t*holt>"  as 

noundng  the   A.S.   word  Denu.     This  he  suggests.     It  appears  to  be  a  mistake, 

word  implies  a  retired  dwelling,  or  den.  and  I  think  is  merely  the  rapid  pronun- 

It  is  alvrays  joined  with  "  hole,"  and  ap-  dation  of  **  the  hoU$.'* 

pears   very  suggestive  of    the  light  m  Stankye  is  a  name  given  to  the  little 

which  the  earJ^  English  regarded  the  wood  full  of  caves  at  Bexley  ;  it  ia  also 

caves.  pronounced  Stanka  ;  it  seems  to  have  the 

Caret,    This  word  is  also  used  for  them  signification  of  digged  holes.    Scott>  in  a 

in  France.     The  Cavey  spring,  or  wood-  note  on  Cad^ow  Castle,   quotes  an  old 

fall  of  holes,    at   Bexley,  is  an  ancient  diary,  in  which  ho  translates   "Stanka" 

mode  of  pronouncing  the  word.  as   "  ditch  ;"    perhaps  the  A.S.  Stingan 

Sound-hole,     The  verb  to  sound,  to  may  be  the  root  thereof  in  this  country, 

probe,  to  try  the  depth,  is  at  once  sug-  '  Hasted  and  **  Archffi.  Cantiana,*'  zii, 

gested,  and  it  is  possible  that  the  adjec-  419. 

tive  tound  had  formerly  a  signification  of  ^  **  Archa;.  Contiana,"  xi,  127. 

depth.  **  "Journal  of  Ethnological  Society," 

TolU.     This  word,  Mr.  Meeson  said,  N.S.,  i,  8  ;  also  ib.,  ii,  439. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


396  DENEnOLES,  AND  ABTIFIOIAL  CAVES 

which  the  measurements  show ;  it  was  perhaps  a  marl 
pit. 

Camden'  says,  "  Juxta  Faversham  et  alibi  per  hunc 
agrum,  hinc  unde  putei  magnae  profunditas  reperiuntur, 
qui  ore  augusto  sed  inferius  capaci  spatio  distuictas  habent, 
quasi  cameras  cum  suis  e  creta  colimmis."  This  is  iden- 
tified by  Lewis*  as  Hegdale  pit  in  Preston,  and  by  Hasted* 
as  situated  in  the  south-eastern  extremity  of  Faversham 
parish.  After  searching  for  this  cave  in  vain,  I  applied 
to  Mr.  F.  F.  Girand,  who  tells  me  that  what  he  takes  to 
be  the  site  of  Hegdale  pit  is  now  ploughed  over.  Hasted* 
mentions  several  others  in  Fridwood  near  Murston. 

The  country  around  Sittingboume  affords  manv  ex- 
amples, and  the  high  chalk  hills  to  the  south  are 
plentifully  sprinkled  :  Wormshill,  Bredgar,  Stockbuiy, 
Rodmersham,  &c.,  all  have  them.  They  are  very  nume- 
rous at  Binbury,  Deptling,  HoUingboume,  &c.,  and  the 
chalk  hills  around.  Since  this  paper  was  read  a  remark- 
able series  of  caves  have  been  foimd  between  Greenstreet 
and  Teynham  railway  station.  These  were  small  caves  of 
the  usual  pattern  there  common,  i.c.,  a  double  trefoil  or 
quatrefoil  m  plan,  which  have  been  nm  into  and  absorbed 
in  one  instance  by  a  later  reworking,  involving  three, 
perhaps  four,  smdler  caves.  This  larger  excavation  is 
quite  different  in  the  method  of  working,  and  is  somewhat 
straggling  in  shape.  Here  sand  is  penetrated  for  about 
20  feet,  but,  as  usual,  the  chalk  is  bare  at  a  short 
distance.  The  tool-marks  on  the  later  work  are  short 
and  unsteady,  and  show  a  light  tool  to  have  been 
employed  to  prize,  rather  than  pick  the  chalk  This 
reworking  of  an  old  site  resembles  that  at  Crayford,  but 
is  much  earher.*^ 

There  are  traditions  of  deep  caves  in  Rochester,  but  on 
the  chalk  hills  near  Rochester  are  many  holes ;  they 
usually  enter  the  chalk  immediately,  there  being  no 
humus  whatever;  they  vary  from  15  to  30  feet  in  depth, 
the  shaft  passing  sometimes  through  the  chalk  for  20  feet 

1   "  Britannia,'*  p.  236.  Sittingboume  for  much  assistance  in  this 

«  Lewis,  "  History  of  the  Abbey  Church  part  of  Kent>  and  to  Mr.  O.  Warren  for  a 

of  Faversham."  bold  examination  of  the  Teynham  cave 

*  "  Kent,"  ii,  717.  at  a  time  when  it  was  neariy  5  feet  deep 

*  '*  Kenti"  ii,  611.  in  water  (BOifaoe  drainage). 
'  I  am  indebted  to  ICr.  G.  Pay&e  of 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WITH  VEBTICAL  BNTRANCES.  397 

before  the  Binall  caverns  or  bays  spread  out  below.  The 
shafts  have  been  much  enlarged  by  the  action  of  frost, 
which  detaches  large  blocks  of  chalk.  There  are  several 
at  Sharsted  and  at  Hempsted,  Gillingham,  Chatham 
Lines,  &c. 

Shafted  caves  are  foimd  on  the  hills  on  either  side  of 
the  Medway  vallev.  Mr.  T.  Wright^  says,  "  Just  within 
the  limits  of  Aylesford  Common  I  found  a  large  flat 
stone,"  round  wmch  he  dug,  and  found  what  he  thought 
was  a  large  circular  pit  filled  with  flint  stones.  He 
enquired,  and  learnt  from  the  cottagers,  "squatters," 
not  natives,  that  pits  of  stones  with  one  or  two  large 
stones  on  the  top  were  frequent,  and  that  they  were 
sought  after  and  emptied  for  road  metal ;  one  that  was 
emptied  for  10  feet  was  shown  him. 

It  is  much  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  T.  Wright,  whose 
description  is  very  loose,  should  have  neglected  to  make 
an  examination  of  his  supposed  sepulchral  caves  rather 
than  that  he  should  have  amused  himself  with  conjectures 
and  suppositions.  There  are  peculiar  geological  conditions 
at  the  spot  mentioned  which  make  me  think  that  the 
round  (?)  pit  covered  with  the  flat  stone  was  a  purely 
natural  deposit,  pockets  of  clean  flints  being  common  and 
large  flat  stones  too.  Here  and  there,  however,  depres- 
sions indicate  the  possible  presence  of  deneholes,  but  a 
lengthened  and  careful  examination  of  the  district  on  the 

Slateau  of  Aylesford  Common  has  convinced  me  that 
at  stones  covering  roimd  pits  rests  on  very  doubtful 
evidence. 

Around  Cobham  a  few  are  to  be  seen,  but  they  are  not 
conspicuous.  Mr.  Wright*  described  one  on  the  hills  to 
the  south  overlooking  the  Medway. 

In  the  cutting  of  wie  North  Kent  Railway  one  can  still 
be  seen  in  section,  about  a  couple  of  himdred  yards  west- 
ward of  Gravesend  station. 

In  cutting  a  tramway  at  the  bottom  of  the  Ebbsfleet 
valley  a  cave  was  opened  in  May,  1881.  Its  shaft  passed 
through  old  river  deposit  for  21ft.  6  in.  to  the  crowu  of 
the  arch  in  the  chalk,  thence  at  12ft.  9  in.  a  permanent 
water  level  was  reached,  below  which  the  workmen  could 
not  excavate.     However,  it  was  ascertained  by  the  use  of 

^  "Waadmigs  of  an  Antiquary,*'  p.  176.         '  J)o.,  ib. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


398  DENBHOLES,  AND  ABTIFIOIAL  OAVES 

a  pitcher  that  the  made  soil  extended  "  a  good  yard" 
{i.e.  3  ft.  4  in.)  before  anything  hard  was  reached,  and 
this  appeared  to  be  only  a  movable  block  of  chalk  and  not 
the  true  bottom.  As  the  older  caves  hereabouts  are 
generally  18  to  20  feet  in  height  (never  less,  that  I  know 
of),  it  is  unlikely  that  the  bottom  was  quite  discovered. 
These  measurements  are,  however,  very  interesting, 
especially  considering  that  a  permanent  water  level  was 
reached,  below  which  work  could  not  be  carried  on 
without  removing  the  water.  This  was  during  the 
uninterrupted  and  remarkable  drought  of  the  spring 
of  1881. 

Let  it  not  be  forgotten  too  that  the  tide  reached  to 
within  200  yards  of  the  spot  on  its  passage  up  the 
Ebbsfleet,  before  the  embankment  of  the  river  Thames  at 
Northfleet  (a  recent  event)  dammed  the  water  out  of  the 
Fleet  channel ;  so  that  the  height  to  which  the  water 
rises  in  the  cave  now,  low  as  it  is,  points  to  a  great 
change  in  the  condition  of  the  land  since  the  time  when 
the  cave  was  dug ;  besides  which  the  measurements  above 
given,  viz.,  37ft.  6  in.,  being  subtracted  from  the  level 
above  the  ordnance  datum  of  the  top  of  the  shaft,  viz., 
40  ft.  4  in.,*  takes  the  lowest  ascertained  part  of  the  cave 
far  below  high  water  mark  of  the  present  day.  Greatly 
to  my  regret  the  cave  was  filled  and  a  tramway  laid  over 
it  before  1  could  take  steps  to  examine  it  more  carefully 
as  it  deserved. 

The  greatest  width  was  14  ft.  3  in.  It  did  not  appear 
that  a  very  good  laver  of  flint  was  reached,  yet  a  remark- 
able feature  was  the  burrowing  all  round  the  sides,  of 
thin  holes  or  horizontal  ledges  as  if  in  search  of  flint ; 
some  were  very  deep,  in  one  place  reaching  nearly  six 
feet. 

The  opening  of  this  cave  was  within  fifty  yards  of 
where  the  chaflc  is  bare.  No  tool  marks  were  visible  on 
its  sides,  which,  though  rough,  presented  a  rather  curious 
appearance  of  wear. 

The  material  at  the  bottom  of  the  cave  consisted  of 
rubble,  mould,  &c.,  silted  in  by  rain,  and  high  up  of 
pottery,  Roman  and  Roman-British,  and  bones,  such  as 

^  In  order  to  secure  accuracy  in  Uub      W.  M.  P.  Petrie,  to  whom  for  this  and 
measurement  I  sought  the  help  of  Mr.      other  awdstanoe  I  am  much  indebted. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WITH  VERTICAL  ENTRANCES.  399 

commonly  occur  in  the  upper  parts  of  these  caves  in  the 
neighbourhood. 

Besides  this  cave  in  the  bottom  of  the  valley  are 
several  more  on  either  side  of  the  stream  just  per- 
ceptible, and  others  which  are  now  invisible  will,  I 
expect,  be  discovered.  Higher  up  the  sides  of  the  vaUey 
are  other  and  deeper  caves,  including  the  Clapper-napper 
close  to  the  old  road,  whose  great  defensive  work  on 
Swanscombe  Hill  and  its  eastern  side  did  not  prevent  the 
Eomans  using  it  at  least  for  a  time  and  thickly  occupying 
this  fertile  valley. 

The  well-known  Clapper-napper's  hole  is  partly  fallen 
in.  It  is  on  the  east  side  of  Swanscombe  Wood.  The 
cave  is  now  outside  the  wood.^  It  was  once  supposed  to 
communicate  with  another  four  miles  distant.  The  name 
Clapper-^na^er  given  to  this  hole  is  hard  to  explam. 
Napper,  or  nahher,  is  a  robber ;  it  occurs  in  our  "  kid- 
napper," and  a  robber  is  mentioned  as  occupying  it 
by  Mr.  Fussell,'  though  the  tradition  seems  very  old. 
Clapper  is  foimd  again  in  Clapper-field  near  Stifford ,  in 
Essex,  a  field  containing  the  remains  of  such  caves  as  we 
are  discussing.  I  sent  the  name  to  Prof.  W.  W.  Skeat, 
who,  very  courteously  replying  to  my  repeated  sugges- 
tions, said,  **I  think  of  an  etymology  for  clapperfield 
plausible  enough  to  be  worth  transmission.  A  clapper  or 
coney-clapper  is  the  sixteenth  century  word  for  a  rabbit 
burrow,"  and  he  enjoins  caution.  I  find  it  in  Chaucer's 
"  Romaunt  of  the  Rose" — 

"Connis 

.     .     .     comin  out  of  their  clapera" 

There  are  many  more  caves  in  Swanscombe  parish  and 
some  in  Darenth  Wood,  in  distinct  connexion  with 
ditches  and  banks.  On  the  edge  of  the  wood,  a  third  of 
a  mile  due  west  of  the  hamlet  of  Bean,  are  several  shafts. 

These  may  be  found  in,  or  rather  by  a  ditch  running 
over  the  hill  westward  for  nearly  half  a  mile  to  the  other 
edge  of  the  wood,  until  other  caves,  fallen  and  open,  are 
met  with  ;  from  this  point,  at  nearly  a  right  angle, 
another  ditch  may  be  traced  to  the  south,  having  on  one 
side  of  it  a  cave  ;  further  on  a  branch  from  this  ditch  at 
right  angles  northward  leads  to  a  cluster  of  hut-circles ; 

>  «  Oent  Mag.,"  May,  1808.  «  L.  FuaaeU,  **  Journey,  Ac,"  p.  82. 

uiyiuzeu  by  VjOOQIC 


400  DENEHOLBS,  AND  ABTIFIOIAL  CAVES 

the  ditch  ultimatdy  winds  about  and  joins  the  main  one 
again  at  Bean,  ^igns  of  other  caves  are  found  in  its 
course  and  about  the  district. 

To  the  northward  of  this  wood  near  the  high  road  at 
Greenhithe  a  cave  was  opened  in  1879;  it  has  been 
imperfectly  described.'  The  cave  was  from  the  surfisice 
35  feet  in  depth  and  had  a  roughly  angular  ^ure 
(Plate  II,  fig.  9) ;  near  one  comer,  however,  a  pot-hofe  or 
perpendicular  pi^  of  gravel  was  found  to  interfere  with 
the  excavation  in  that  direction.  This  pipe  was  not 
touched  from  the  inside,  but  was  allowed  to  project  into 
the  cave ;  so  neatly  was  this  done,  that  in  parts  not  two 
inches  of  chalk  was  left  for  a  casing  to  the  gravel  pipe. 
Had  this  casing  been  penetrated  the  loose  gravel  would 
soon  have  filled  the  cave,  and  the  drainage  in  wet 
weather  would  have  entered  and  flooded  it.  B^des  this, 
great  care  was  taken  to  smooth  the  floor  and  sides,  and 
the  pick  marks  were  very  close  and  the  trimming  good, 
the  whole  having  an  air  of  permanent  use  and  lengthened 
occupation  such  as  the  caves  rarely  present.  I  can  only 
consider  it  an  adjunct  to  the  dwellings  immediately 
above,  of  which  there  is  still  abundant  evidence  in  burnt 
wood,  bones,  flint  flakes,  pottery,  &c.  The  burnt  human 
remains  thickly  bedded  in  wood  ash  point  to  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  dwelling  above  by  fire,  and  the  casting  of  the 
remains  down  the  hole. 

A  cave  may  be  seen  in  section  at  the  spot  where  the 
railway  leaves  the  cutting  to  enter  the  Darenth  valley, 
and  further  west,  by  the  footbridge  on  the  other  side  of 
the  valley,  a  very  good  example,  well  excavated  and 
cleverly  worked,  was  exposed  for  a  while  ;  it  contained  no 
BrOman  relics,  and  went  down  to  a  layer  of  flint,  which 
was  taken  up  ;  its  plan  Was  circular  and  15  feet  in 
diameter. 

The  Rev.  E.  Barrel*  described  a  cave  which  fell  in  to 
the  depth  of  10  feet,  from  the  shock  of  an  earthquake,  at 
Sutton  in  Hone.  This  being  near  the  river  was  very 
soon  partly  filled  with  water. 

A  series  of  these  caves  of  the  older  type  seem  to  have 
followed  the  outcrop  of  the   chalk   between  the  brick 

*  Archa,  Journal^  zzzvii,  193.  •  "Phil.  Tranti.,"  xxrv,  805. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


WITH  VERTICAL  ENTRANCES.  401 

earths  on  the  one  hand  and  the  superior  strata  on  the 
the  other,  which  marks  the  ancient  and  sometimes  buried 
cliflF  of  the  (palaeolithic)  Thames.  Several  of  them  are  to 
be  seen  at  Crayford  in  the  wall  of  the  chalk  pit  adjoining 
the  great  brick  pits  there.  I  have  described  three  of 
Ihem  in  this  Journal* :  two  are  %ured  which  were  in 
proximity  (Plate  II,  figs.  7-8)  ;  one  of  them  was  36  ft.  6  in. 
m  total  depth,  and  its  greatest  diameter  18  feet.  The 
floor  reached  to  the  layer  of  flint  which  all  the  other 
caves  reached,  and  part  of  the  flint  had  been  taken  up 
and  piled  in  a  heap  at  one  side  of  the  cave.  From  the 
floor  rose  an  obtuse  cone  of  sandy  clay,  very  hard,  six 
feet  high,  washed  in  very  slowly  and  evenly  by  the  rain. 
In  the  cone  was  found  several  flakes,  workea  scrapers, 
and  a  "  core,"  but  no  pottery ;  above  this  lay  coarser 
soil,  several  sorts  of  pottery,  some  made  with  shells,  some 
with  chalk,  and  ornamented  by  the  finger  nail ;  higher 
still  Roman  pottery,  a  fine  Samian  plate,  and  bones  and 
rubbish  to  the  surface.  The  time  which  has  elapsed  since 
the  deposit  of  Roman  remains  we  can  calculate.  It  is 
well  within  bounds  to  date  the  commencement  of  the 
deposit  of  mud  at  half  that  period  earher,  and  that  would 
not  reach  the  time  of  its  excavation.  The  sister  cave  (8), 
from  bad  management  in  the  digging,  fell  in  early. 

Their  proximity  did  not  escape  my  notice  at  the  time, 
nor  the  existence  of  a  small  opening  of  communication 
between  them,  about  3^  inches  in  diameter,  which  greatly 
puzzled  us  when  excavating  the  caves.*  Though  these 
caves  were  dug  without  the  aid  of  instruments  of  metal, 
for  they  showed  no  pick  marks,  thev  were  well  and 
symmetrically  worked,  and  more  time  than  was  necessary 
was  employed  in  their  shaping  and  in  the  making  of  the 
little  hole  (3  ft.  3  in.  in  length).  On  the  sides  too,  of 
broad  slabs  of  chalk,  which  were  deeply  stained  with 
yellow  oxide  of  iron,  white  scorings,  in  a  kind  of  rough 
circular  and  crossed  pattern,  were  scrawled  with  flint 
chips,  like  those  at  Cissbury  mentioned  by  Gen.  Pitt- 
Rivers^  and  Mr.  Park  Harrison.     I  therefore  think  that 

'  ArchoB,  Journal,  xxxvii,  833.     The  *  Perhaps    this  was  intended  to   be 

title  of  "mines"  which  I  gave  to  these  enlarged. 

pits  is  a  mistake,  as  they  do  not  appear  '  *' Journal  of  Anthrop.  InsUtute/'  v, 

to  have  been  dug  solely  for  that  purpose,  374,  and  ib.  for  May,  1873. 
bat  quite  otherwise. 

TOL.  xxxvm.  3  B 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


402  DENEHOLES,  AND  ARTIFICIAL  CAVBS 

these  caves  may  be  compared  with  the  Cissbury  caves  as 
to  some  pomte ;  but  their  separation  from  each  other  and 
the  absence  of  galleries  point  to  different  objects  and  uses. 

One  of  these  caves,  a  few  yards  from  the  others,  had 
passages.  Some  have  Mien  in  and  others  have  been 
excavated  away.  The  cave  itself  cannot  yet  be  entered, 
but  the  passages  varied  from  3  ft.  6  in.  to  2  ft.  in  height 
and  somewhat  less  in  width  ;  they  spread  in  several 
directions  for  thirty  or  forty  feet,  following  the  layer  of 
flint  Another  ftirther  west  was  worked  on  a  different 
principle  :  the  centre  pit  was  open  to  the  sky  about 
10  feet  wide  and  15  feet  deep, ;  the  smaller  caves  around 
had  their  vaults  on  a  level  with  its  floor,  extending 
horizontally  12  or  15  feet,  and  with  a  depth  of  10  feet 
reached  the  layer  of  flint  here  25  feet  below  the  surface. 
In  one  cave  a  fire  had  been  lighted  ;  flaking  appeared  to 
have  been  conducted  on  the  upper  floor,  the  bits  falling 
into  the  lower  chambers ;  pottery,  flakes,  &c.,  filled  the 
pit,  which  is  not  yet  ftdly  explored. 

All  these  caves  formed  part  of  a  series,  the  sites  of  some 
of  which  can  be  detected  in  the  orchards  near,  and  one 
has  been  worked  for  chalk  up  to  vdthin  the  last  fifty 
years,  presenting  a  very  interesting  labyrinth  of  modem 
galleries,  which  have  united  several  old  shafts  once  sepa- 
rate; though  there  was  once  evidence  of  small-sized 
galleries  radiating  from  the  old  shafts,  made  without 
metaUic  tools,  and  following  the  line  of  flint,  which  might 
have  been  of  neolithic  age. 

The  great  chalk  pit  itself  was  originally  a  denehole  in 
my  recollection.  The  modem  works  are  for  brickmaking 
purposes.  The  series  may  be  traced  up  the  little  valley 
running  to  Caught-leg  bottom,  and  there  are  many  in  the 
woods  around. 

On  the  side  of  the  Cray  river  near  Crayford  are  many 
holes  (fallen  in)  in  the  wilderness  belonging  to  the  Elms,^ 
and  others  may  be  seen  in  Gibbet-Spring,  both  by  the 
side  of  the  pre-nistoric  roadway,  which  ultimately  became 
Roman,  got  the  Saxon  name  of  Watling  street,  and  is 
now  the  Old  Dover  road.  All  these  pits  are  at  a  low 
level  amongst  the  brushwood  growing  in  the  valley. 

^  I  am  informed  that  in  the  roadway      in  what  appears  to  have  been  one  of  them, 
near  by  a  Roman  leaden  coffin  woa  found,      opened  when  digging  a  sewer. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WITH  VEBTICAL  ENTRANCES.  403 

I  now  come  to  that  locality  which  has  always  received 
the  greatest  attention  from  writers,  and  stul  does  so. 
Lambarde  was  our  first  topographer,  and  made  the  first 
mention  of  the  holes  in  1570.*  "  There  are  to  be  seene  as 
well  in  the  open  heath  near  this  town  (Crayford)  as  also 
in  the  closed  grounds  about  it,  sundry  artificiall  caves  or 
holes  in  the  earth  whereof  some  have  ten,  some  fifteen 
and  some  twenty  fathoms  in  depth ;  at  the  mouth  and 
thence  downward  narrow  and  like  the  tunnel  of  a 
chimney  or  passage  of  a  well,  but  in  the  bottom  large  and 
of  great  receipt  insomuch  that  some  of  them  have  sundry 
roomes  or  partitions  one  within  another,  strongly  vaulted 
and  supported  with  pillars  of  chalk,"  &c. 

This  is  a  precise  description  of  those  now  visible, 
especially  in  Stankey  wood,  and  it  is  likely  that  they 
were  the  ones  meant. 

Camden*  (who  lived  at  Camden  House,  Chislehurst, 
and  who  knew  the  district)  describes  them,  as  also  do 
Thomas  Pennant'  and  Hasted.*  Dean  Buckland,^  how- 
ever, treats  them  with  some  disdain.  John  Dimkin*  and 
his  son,^  and  "Murray's  Guide  to  Kent,"  discuss  the 
subiect  with  care.  The  Rev.  S.  Denne  and  many  other 
authors,  chiefly  compilers  of  guides,  refer  to  them.  They 
are  carefully  referred  to  by  King^  in  his  "  Munimenta," 
and  by  the  late  Mr.  E.  T.  Stevens.^ 

On  Crayford  and  Dartford  Heath  no  caves  remain  now, 
as  mentioned  by  Lambarde ;  the  places  where  they  are 
most  abimdant  is  called  Jorden's  Wood  and  the  copses 
around  it. 

The  holes  hereabout  may  in  a  certain  sense  be  taken 
as  the  best  examples  remaining.  The  wood,  which  is  the 
centre  of  it,  has  been  undisturbed  ground  for  an  imme- 
morial period,  a  very  large  portion  of  it  consisted  until 
lately  of  barren  land,  and  Dartford  Heath,  Jordens,  Ruxley 
Heath,  with  Row  Hill,  &c.,  was  a  spur  of  wild  country 
extending  from  the  chalk  downs.     It  is  on  the  watershed 

^  M.  Lambarde,  "Perambulation,**  p.  •  '*  John  Dunkin,   "Hiatory  of  Dart- 

401,  ed.  1826.  ford." 

*  "Britannia." See alBoGibson's  "Cam-  ^  a.  J.  Dunkin,  "History  of  Kent." 
den,"  i,  263  ;  and  Cough's  "Additions.'*  ^  King,  **  Munimenta  Antiqua,"  vol.  i, 

^  "Journey  from  I^ndon  to  Dover,"  p.  44,  &c. 
vol.  i,  pp.  45,  55.  »  "  Flint  Chips,"  p.  58. 

*  "  History  of  Kent,**  i,  211.  See  also  De  Canmont,  "  Cours  d'AnU- 
»  "  Geol.  Trans.,**  iv,  290.  quit^  Monumental,**  i,  167. 

uigitized  by  VjOOQIC 


404  DENEHOLES,  AND  ABTIFICIAL  OAYEB 

between  the  Darenth  and  the  Cray,  ajid  small  valleys  from 
either  stream  run  up  toward  each  other  in  the  centre  of 
the  wood.  Plate  I.  represents  a  survey  of  the  district,  on 
which  arable  land  is  encroaching  and  obliterating  the 
remains.  The  caves  are  represented  by  round  black  spots 
and  the  ditches  by  black  lines;  both  are  somewhat  enlarged, 
but  the  centres  of  the  dots  and  of  the  lines  are  the  true 
places  required. 

In  consequence  of  the  return  to  cultivation  going  on, 
many  ditches  have  disappeared,  by  which  some  caves  were 
connected  with  the  svstem,  especially  at  Cavey  Spring, 
yet  even  round  that  cluster  the  remains  of  ditches  can  he 
found,  which  appear  to  be  prolongations  of  the  rest.  Most 
of  the  caves  here  are  fallen  in.  Two  at  least  lie  in  the 
centre  of  the  footpath.^ 

The  caves  are  represented  by  large  black  spots,  most 
having  fallen  in ;  the  larger  are  those  which  have  utterly 
collapsed,  the  smaller  are  shafts.  In  the  area  shewn  in 
the  map  are  between  30  and  40,  of  which  I  have  descended 
to  the  bottom  or  as  far  as  possible.  In  my  remembrance 
some  have  been  filled  up,  and  others  have  been  discovered 
by  their  sudden  subsidence. 

At  Stankey  is  a  cluster  of  whic^  21  shafts  and  several 

food  caves  are  open,  some  of  which  I  have  shewn  on  Plate 
I.  Many  caves  are  circular  in  plan,  one  (fig.  3)  has  one 
pillar,  the  pit  marked  (4)  has  one  pillar,  and  only  wants 
the  thin  wall  on  the  other  side  of  the  shaft  pierced  to  make 
a  second.  This  excavation,  like  many  others,  is  plaimed  on 
the  rule  of  working  the  cave  in  adits  at  right  angles  to 
each  other,  as  in  fig.  5,  and  allowing  the  central  pair  of  but- 
tresses to  remain  for  access  to  the  bottom,  (by  footholes) 
until  the  adits  had  proceeded  far  enough  to  pierce,  thus 
leaving  pillars,  which  were  trimmed  round ;  this  plan  has 
reached  a  ftirther  step  in  pit  marked  (fig.  2),  which  has 
four  pillars.  The  neglect,  however,  to  leave  the  two  pillars 
eastward  of  the  shaft  has  caused  the  falling  in  of  this  vault, 
a  neglect  which  appears  to  me  and  to  many  who  are  well 
accustomed  to  visit  this  cave,  to  have  resulted  fi'om  a  desire 
to  obtain  a  large  space,  less  obstructed  than  the  other. 
The  whole  cave  is  embayed,  yet  rounded  and  synunetrical, 

^  A  notice  of  these  has  lately  appeared,      my  suggeBtion.  ''The  Engmeer,"  Mar.  18, 
Mr.  T.  V.  Hohnee  having  visited  them  at      1881. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PlojU  II. 


INTERIOR   OF    CAVE(2.) 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 
w.cj.tmmu.  O 


Plate  I 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WITH  VERTICAL  ENTRANCES,  405 

all  combining  to  give  the  idea  of  an  excavation  seeking 
space  rather  than  the  material  excavated.  The  nearest 
cave  to  it  on  the  west  is  within  10  feet,  yet  no  effort  in 
this  case  was  made  to  unite  them,  though  I  have  when  in 
one  cave  heard  persons  knocking  in  the  other. 

The  access  to  this  cave  was  until  lately  practicable  from 
the  surface  to  the  bottom,  and  by  this  means  I  and  others 
have  gone  down  it  unassisted.*  These  holes  are  continued 
down  the  central  pillars ;  they  wind  for  an  eighth  of  a 
circle  round  the  shaft. 

The  plan,  which  is  drawn  to  scale,  is  intended  to  be  a 
sufficient  explanation,  yet  I  may  mention  the  greatest 
diameters  to  be  49  X  38ft.,  and  the  height  about  25ft. 
This  cave,  of  which  I  have  attempted  a  sketch,  is  very 
interesting,  particularly  when  illuminated  by  a  few  dozen 
candles. 

A  cave  in  Jordens  marked  (1)  is  on  a  different  plan,  the 
adits  being  in  three  radiations;  each  of  these  in  another 
case  extends  as  far  as  50  yards,  and  is  of  great  dimension. 
At  two  parts  of  the  wood  (see  Plate  I),  at  E  in  the 
square  camp  A,  and  at  B,  there  appear  to  have  been  cot- 
tages, perhaps  mediaeval.  They  were  placed  by  the  public 
footpath  winding  through  the  woods.  At  both  places  a 
well  was  dug,  which  penetrated  the  chalk  over  a  hundred 
feet  in  each  case,  and  to  which  no  bottom  can  be  discovered ; 
they  are  partly  steined. 

The  square  camp  A,  which  is  not  a  true  square,  is  very 
interesting,  as  it  enables  me  to  give  a  relative  date  to  the 
slight  earthworks  connected  with  the  caves.  It  is  from 
wsdl  to  waU  roughly  400ft. ;  the  sides  are  not  parallel,  all 
bulge  slightly  outwards  near  the  middle.  The  west  one 
is  somewQat  irregular  at  its  northern  part.  This  camp  is 
Roman  in  plan;  I  have  found  coarse  Roman-British  pottery 
of  various  kinds  within  its  enclosure  ;  some  old  banks  and 
ditches  have  been  re-arranged  to  form  it.  I  was  kindly 
assisted  in  making  a  careftil  plan  of  this  camp  by  Mr.  W . 
M.  F.  Petrie. 

It  will  readily  be  perceived  that  some  of  the  works  in 
the  camp  are  unconformable  to  the  square  outline.  This 
arises  from  the  fact  of  the  camp  being  placed  upon  and 

^  A  photograph  ahewing  a  person  de-      been  taken  by  magneeium  Hght 
Boending,  andanother  of  the  interior,  have 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


406  DENEHOLES,  AND  ARTIFICIAL  CAVES 

over  earlier  works,  apparently  those  of  the  boundaries  or 
defensive  works  and  the  paths  of  a  "  village."*  From  the 
120ft.  well  near  B  a  ditch  or  path  may  be  traced  through 
(past)  a  strongly  marked  earthwork  westward  into  the 
square  camp,  thence  part  branches  northwards  to  C  and 
part  continuing  westwards  turns  northwards,  constituting 
part  of  the  western  ditch  of  the  square  camp,  but  modi- 
fying the  symmetry  of  the  square  by  its  presence.  That 
part  of  the  west  wall  and  the  whole  nortnem  wall  of  the 
camp  were  banks  belonging  to  the  old  village  which, 
nmning  down  to  the  stream  (now  dry)  at  D,  protected 
the  way  to  the  water,  and  crossing  the  hill  descended  to 
the  water  again,  where  the  complicated  paths  diverge  and 
are  confiisei 

The  well-marked  earthwork  to  which  I  alluded  is  locally 
called  the  Roman  road ;  it  is,  however,  older  than  that, 
the  square  camp  being  determined  in  its  site  by  the  road.  I 
have  traced  this  way  from  within  a  short  distence  of  Foots 
Cray  as  a  mere  depression  in  the  open  fields,  or  deeper  as 
a  boundary  ditch,  until,  on  entering  Jordens,  its  double 
and  triple  character  slowly  appears.  Near  G  it  becomes 
suddenly  a  hollow  way  with  steep  banks  more  than  10ft. 
in  depth  and  of  defined  outline.  High  up  on  its  banks 
on  each  side  ditches  which  have  been  removed  to  form  the 
great  hollow  may  be  perceived  these  become  more  marked 
until  at  H  the  section  represented  at  H I  is  reached.  While 
passing  the  camp  a  branch  is  sent  to  the  east,  and  its 
main  Ime  is  diverted  slightly  by  the  shaft  F  previously 
existing.  It  can  thence  be  traced  over  Dartford  Heatn 
by  hejton  Cross  towards  Dartford. 

Of  this  ditchway  Hasted*  (Ed.  1796)  says,  "In  Jordens 
Wood,  on  the  western  side  of  this  parish  (Wilmington)  is 
a  hoUow  way  formerly  a  high  road  which  has  not  been 
made  use  of  for  more  than  a  hundred  years  as  such,"  and 
I  suggest  that  a  thousand  more  might  be  added. 

The  deneholes  to  the  south  of  the  camp  appear  to  be 
the  oldest,  the  ditches  of  communication  between  them 
appealing  to  be  of  a  date  anterior  to  the  village  works  on 
which  the  square  camp  stands. 

For  it  wul  be  seen  that  the  ditchway  which   comes 

1  Comp«re  Csesar  De  BolL  OalL,  Lib.  »  "HiBtory  of  Kent,"  i,  23i. 

iii,  ch.  1. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WITH  VERTICAL  ENTRANCES.  407 

from  K  at  the  extreme  south  of  the  map,  passes  by  M, 
with  the  pit  (m)  which  I  excavated  for  15ffc.,  and  joins 
the  "village"  works  in  a  somewhat  imeven  manner  at 
X,  is  suggestive  of  accommodation  with  a  different  plan. 

At  M,  around  the  pit  (m)y  is  a  cluster  of  hut  circles, 
part  of  which  fills  up  and  obliterates  the  older  ditch 
K-M.  These  circles  are  connected  with  a  ditch  which, 
running  north-westwards,  joins  another  at  right  angles, 
coming  from  the  great  road,  then  turning  and  passing  up 
to  and  under  the  ditch  at  N  on  which  the  square  camp 
stands,  it  may  be  traced  on  its  other  side  towards  B;  Thus 
there  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  ditchway  K-M  is  older 
than  N-P.  A  later  and  stronger  bank  and  ditch  Q  has 
been  made  on  part  of  the  ditch  N-P,  and  somewhat 
obscured  it. 

Throughout  the  area  above  described  the  direction  of 
the  surface  works  appears  in  general  to  have  been  deter- 
mined by  the  situations  of  the  caves. 

The  whole  of  the  area  in  this  map  and  its  neighbour- 
hood is  covered  with  flint  chips,  arrow  heads,  ana  imple- 
ments, some  large  ones  having  formerly  been  found  here. 

These  caves  at  the  south,  frequently  enter  the  chalk 
immediately,  which  comes  to  the  surface  there.  The 
character  of  the  flint  chips  which  cover  the  surface  in 
this  neighbourhood,  whether  chalk  or  sand,  is  different, 
having  a  thick  white  coating  of  changed  flint ;  while  the 
majority  of  the  chips  northward  have  only  reached  that 
lesser  stage  of  exposure  which  give  them  a  grey  or  bluish 
tinge.  As,  geologically  speaking,  the  flints  employed  for 
chipping  must  have  come  from  wie  same  veins,  which  are 
without  difference  here,  this  affords  additional  evidence  of 
a  considerable  diversity  of  age  in  the  works  of  the  settle- 
ment. 

I  have  said  that  the  valleys  lead  to  the  Darenth  and 
Cray,  but  they  are  dry  now-a-days.  The  soils  lying  on 
the  chalk  in  the  wood  are  Thanet  sand,  Woolwich,  and 
Oldhaven  beds  and  old  river  gravels.' 

In  Camden  Park  chalk  mine,  now  fallen  in,  caves  were 
frequently  met  with  and  carefully  avoided  by  the  work- 
men.    I  once  saw  five  in  the  works,  one  of  which  was 

^  By  way  of  g^de  to  viBitora,  I  should  through  Cavey  Spring;  the  Square  Camp 
say  that  a  public  path  rune  from  Bexley,      over  Itow  Hill  to  Dartf ord« 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


408  DENRH0LE8,  AND  ARTIFICIAL  CAVES 

that  described  by  Mr.  R  B.  Latter.*  This  contained 
much  Eomano-British  pottery,  bones,  &c.  The  shaft, 
which  was  13  feet  deep,  penetrated  the  chalk  ahnost 
immediately.  The  sides  of  the  cave  were  carefully 
worked.  Mr.  Latter  informed  me  that  he  found  several 
flint  knives  in  it.* 

■  These  caves  are  remarkably  frequent  on  the  Cray,  a 
river  like  the  Darenth,  running  in  the  bare  chalk.  At 
Arpington  and  St.  Mary  Cray  they  are  particularly 
common,  Mr.  Latter  mentioning  several  shafted  chambers 
as  occurring  in  the  railway  cutting  west  of  St.  Mary  Cray 
station.  Snafts  are  found  at  HsJstead,  Knockholt,  Cud* 
ham,  &c. 

At  Eltham,  on  the  estate  of  Mr.  Jackson,  by  whose 
invitation  I  examined  it,  a  very  deep  hole  was  found, 
Mr.  Petrie  described  it,'  and  his  drawing  has  been  repro- 
duced by  Mr.  T.  V.  Holmes.*  This  is  a  very  deep  cave  of 
140  feet,  having  three  pillars,  and  the  open  area  is  wholly 
on  one  side  of  tne  shaft.  The  shaft  has  been  steined  with 
brick  (of  the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century)  and 
chalk.  The  single  opening  from  the  shaft  into  the  cave 
was  concealed  by  a  curtain,  and  the  iron  pins  holding  it 
are  still  visible ;  a  candle  sconce  for  thrusting  into  the 
crevices  of  the  chalk  was  found  in  it.  Evidently  this  cave 
was  even  in  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries 
(though  of  much  older  date)  a  place  of  refuge. 

Caves  exist  at  intervals  along  the  river  Thames  between 
Crayford  and  Woolwich,  one  is  known  in  the  grounds  of 
Walnut  Tree  house,  Erith,  and  several  between  that  and 
Abbeywood,  where  one  fell  in  to  a  depth  of  sixty  feet  in 
the  roadway  leading  from  Bostol  Heath  to  the  railway 
station. 

In  the  parish  of  Kidbrooke  I  have  known  shafts  to 
subside  into  caves,  and  several  instances  are  recorded  in 
local  prints. 

The  Times  and  local  prints  contain  particulars  of  holes 
dropping  in  recently  on  Blackheath.  They  are  discussed 
by  Mr.  De  Ranee,*  Mr.  T.  V.  Holmes,®  and  Mr.  Lemon^ ; 

^  "  Archse.  Cantiana,*'  i,  137.  '  ArckoBolojical  Journal  xxxv,  179. 

•  The  SwdgencU,  or  Swallow,  of  the  *  "The  Engipeer,"  18th  March,  1881. 

Saxon  Charter,  mentioned  by  Mr.  Latter  •  "  Nature/'  xxiii,  365. 

an  the  cave  described  by  him,  rests  on  a  ^  "  The  EngineOT^"  18th  March,  1881. 

mistranslation  of  **  haga,"  which  does  not         '  Ptoc.  BladLh^th  Nat.  Hist  Soc  for 

mean  "dwellmg."  1881. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


WITH  VERTICAL  ENTRANCES.  409 

three  of  them  being  partly  visible  in  1879.  I  can  remem- 
ber others,  however,  on  the  heath  behaving  in  a  similar 
way ;  one  of  them  was  near  "  Washerwoman's  Hole." 
Some  have  been  sUpping  gently  for  many  years  in  the 
gravel  pit  near  Whitneld  s  mound,  and  I  could  point  to 
several  spots  where  others  may  probably  "  subside." 

In  the  directign  of  Charlton  are  some.  The  late  Sir 
T.  M.  Wilson  told  me  of  several,  and  that  one  which  fell 
in  at  the  east  end  of  his  avenue  was  examined  by  him. 
He  mentioned  several  which  once  existed  at  Hanging- 
wood  and  between  the  south  lodge  and  Blackheath.  He 
understood  them  well,  and  assisted  me  in  taking  photo- 
graphs of  them  both  above  and  below  ground.  1  find  an 
interesting  notice  of  a  subsidence  on  Blackheath  in  the 
old  "Gentleman's  Magazine,"  for  November  9th,  1798. 

(To  he  cotUinuedJ. 


voi*  xxxvm 


Digitized  by  (SftOgle 


INAUGURAL   ADDRESS    TO  THE    ANNUAL   MEETING    OF 
THE    INSTITUTE    HELD    AT    BEDFORD.^ 

By  0.  HAGNUC,  H.P. 

On  this  occasion  it  is  not  a  lecture  that  I  should  like  to  give,  or  you  \rould 
wish,  to  hear  from  me,  but  I  am  entitled  almost  to  claim  to  be  a  fellow 
worker  in  the  field  in  which  you  are  engaged.  For  many  years  I  have 
been  an  ardent  lover  of  objects  of  art,  illustrating,  different  times 
and  the  progress  which  the  world  and  man  have  made,  and  it  gives  us, 
I  am  sure,  great  satisfaction  that  your  visit  should  be  paid  to  this  county, 
because  we  want  you  to  dig  up  the  dry  bones  and  clothe  them  with  flesh| 
so  that  we  may  know  what  we  have  beneath  our  soiL 

We  have  a  great  deal  to  learn  in  this  county.  It  has  been  said  with 
truth  that  we  have  no  county  history.  There  are  some  scattered  essays 
about  different  edifices  and  different  parts  of  this  county,  but  undoubtedly 
they  require  to  be  worked  up  into  one  whole,  so  that  the  student  of 
Midland  county  life  may  have  laid  before  him  a  book  to  which  he  can 
refer  as  illustrating  the  progress  which  we  have  made  from  the  times  of 
those  who  went  before  us.  Now  in  saying  that  I  am,  perhaps,  rather 
begging  the  question.  We  are  very  apt  in  tiiese  days  to  talk  of  progress, 
and  I  think  we  do  not  sufficiently  acknowledge  and  remember — it  is 
because  we  are  not  sufficiently  aware  of — the  position  and  condition  of 
those  who  inhabited  these  islands  before  we  came  here.  I  tJiink  it  is 
probable,  I  may  say  certain  with  respect  to  every  other  county  that  has 
been  thoroughly  and  carefully  examined,  that  you  will  find  a  high  state  of 
civilization  in  places,  and  under  conditions  where  it  would  have  been 
thought  impossible  that  it  should  liave  ever  existed. 

Now  of  our  county,  in  the  time  of  the  British  owners  of  it,  absolutely 
nothing  is  specifically  known ;  all  I  believe  we  do  know  of  solid  and 
substantial  fact  is  this — there  are  two  great  roads  in  this  coimtry, 
Watling-street,  and  Icknield-way,  which  have  been  and  are  popularly 
claimed,  or  rather  assumed  to  be,  Roman,  but  which  I  believe  from 
evidence  I  have  seen,  are  no  doubt  British.  Now  it  is  not  reasonable  to 
suppose  that  two  great  roads  of  that  kind  can  have  been  isolated  instances 
of  the  condition  of  the  people,  without  the  accompanying  civilising 
results  from  such  means  of  communication.  These  roads  lead  directly 
through  this  county — I  won't  go  into  their  history  now  because  there  are 
gentlemen  here  who  are  more  competent  to  enter  into  the  subject  than  I 
am — they  lead  right  through  the  county,  and  indicate,  as  I  have  said, 

*  Delivered  July  26th,  1881. 

Digitized  by  VjOO^IC 


INAUQUBAL  ADDRESS.  411 

traffic  and  inter  communication,  the  result  of  which  would  be  certainly 
civilisation,  and  which  could  only  result  from  civilisation. 

As  regards  Roman  times  we  know  very  little.  In  the  county  there  are 
some  Roman  remains,-  but  I  fancy  they  have  been  very  imperfectly 
examined,  but  they  must  be  of  considerable  importance,  because  certainly 
the  Romans  inhabited  no  country  in  the  world  for  two  or  three  hundred 
years  without  Icavimg  behind  them  striking  marks  of  their  knowledge  of 
art,  of  their  knowledge  of  science,  and  of  all  that  renders  life  agreeable, 
not  to  say  useful. 

Then  again,  following  this  we  had  the  Saxons,  we  had  the  Danes,  we 
had  the  old  British  nation,  living  side  by  side  with  each  other,  not  always 
the  best  of  friends,  as  this  town  itself  is  a  striking  proof,  because  one  of 
the  greatest  battles  of  those  times  which  gave  the  whole  country  to  the 
victor,  was  fought  in  the  town  of  Bedford.  ^^We  have  a  record  in  Luton 
itself  of  the  man  whose  name  is  attached  to  Luton,  Robert  Hoo.  He  was 
a  great  man,  and  a  well-considered  man,  in  the  time  of  King  Canute. 
These  seem  to  us  to  be  very  old  and  very  remote  times,  and  there  are 
many  of  us  who  know  very  little  about  them.  It  would  be  of  passing  and  of 
strilang  interest  that  we  should  have  fuller  information.  I  think,  as  I  said 
at  the  outset,  if  these  things  were  unveiled,  they  would  point  out  to  us  a 
condition  of  things  under  our  feet  and  before  our  eyes  of  which  we  have 
very  little  knowledge,  very  little  perception,  and  perhaps  very  little  idea. 

From  these  British,  Danes,  and  Saxons,  we  come  down  to  the  times  of 
the  Normans  who  left  us  visible  proof  of  their  existence  and  of  their 
knowledge  of  the  arts,  in  the  magnificent  churches,  and  chapels,  and  abbeys, 
with  wluch  this  county  is  endowed.  We  have  them  before  us,  but  I 
venture  to  say  that  we  know  very  little  about  them.  It«  is  exceedingly 
doubtful,  I  believe,  who  was  really  the  architect  of  the  noble  parish 
churches  which  exist  in  my  own  neighbourhood.  I  have  been  told 
this  and  I  have  been  told  the  other,  but  I  have  never  seen  the  statements 
corroborated  by  any  reasonable  and  fair  amount  of  proof,  and  yet  that 
these  proofs  exist  I  have  not  the  slightest  doubt  whatever,  in  some 
unlooked-for  records  which  might  be  found.  In  illustration  of  that  I  will 
beg  leave  to  mention  a  case  which  has  occurred  to  me  within  the  last  few 
days. 

I  happened  to  be  in  Spain  last  Easter,  when  I  found  accidentally  in  an 
old  house  a  picture  which  appeared  to  me  to  be  of  suiprising  interest,  and 
I  managed  to  acquire  it  and  brought  it  over  to  London.  I  have  shown  it 
to  some  ten  or  twelve  gentlemen  well  acquainted  with  the  works  of 
painters,  with  the  manner  of  painting,  with  all  that  appertains  to  the  know- 
ledge of  who  a  picture  is  painted  by,  and  not  three  of  those  authorities 
agree  as  to  the  painter  of  my  picture.  They  all  assume  it  to  be  the  work  of 
a  great  painter,  but  they  most  of  them  differ,  by  two's  or  by  three's.  I 
happened  in  the  course  of  my  enquiry  and  search  for  a  competent  person 
to  assist  me,  to  find  an  art  student  who  has  made  it  the  object 
of  his  life  to  study  the  pictures  of  that  time,  that  is  to  say  from 
about  1450  to  1550.  This  gentleman  luifolded  to  my  astonished 
eyes  records  of  painters  of  whom,  in  this  coimtry,  and  even  in  Germany, 
where  they  painted,  absolutely  no  public  knowledge  exists.  He  ascer- 
tained the  names  of  works,  ho  ascertained  the  prices  which  were 
paid,  he  ascertained  the  names  of  the  wives  and  the  families  of  these 
painters,   solely  from  the  records  of   a  town  in  Germany  like  this 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


412  INAUGURAL  ADDRBSa 

town  of  Bedford.  The  records  of  these  painfthigs  appear  to  have 
been  kept  as  a  matter  of  course  in  the  archives  of  the  cUfferent  (own 
councils.  This  knowledge  will  appear  interesting  mainly  to  those  who 
have  studied  that  particular  subject,  but  I  mention  it  as  an  indication  of 
what  has  been  existing  for  three  or  four  hundred  years  without  the  persons 
in  whose  care  and  custody  it  was  being  aware  of  its  existence.  The  painters 
of  the  pictures  of  that  time  have  been  described  as  Holbein,  and  if  not 
Holbein,  Van  Eyk,  and  if  not  these  then  some  unknown  master  of  the 
school  of  Van  £yk,  and  all  the  time  the  knowledge  of  the  men  who 
painted  these  pictures,  and  descriptions  of  them,  existed  in  those  records. 

I  have  no  manner  of  doubt  whatever  that  if  the  records  of  this  county 
and  other  counties  were  searched  we  should  find  most  interesting  infoima- 
tion  with  regard  to  the  works  of  those  great  Normans  who  beautified  our 
land.  I  won't  allude  to  the  details  connected  with  the  churches  which 
you  are  about  to  visit  There  is  Dunstable  Church,  of  which  I  find  a 
description  in  the  paper  of  proceedings ;  Felmersham  Churchy  ELstow, 
and  other  places  where  you  will  be  taken,  and  we  hope  3rou  will 
give  us  information  in  regard  to  them. 

I  would  like  to  say  a  word  on  the  general  princip^  of  these  meetings. 
What  I  particularly  hate  is  that  ArdiSBology  should  be  looked  upon  as  a 
sport  and  not  as  a  serious'  subject^  in  fact  a  subject  of  science.  We  do 
not  want  to  make  these  meetings  a  gigantic  picnic ;  that  is  not  the  object 
with  which  we  have  met  together,  and  I  beg  leave  to  say  that  it  would  be 
very  ill-requiting  the  labours  of  the  secretaries  and  other  gentiemen  who 
have  taken  the  trouble  to  organise  these  expeditions^  who  have  taken  t^e 
trouble  to  procure  information  and  to  have  it  ready  for  those  vtho  choose 
to  profit  by  it,  if  it  is  merely  to  be  a  summer  outing  of  three  or  four 
days,  to  enjoy  the  fresh  air  and  the  singing  of  the  birds,  and  make  believe 
that  Archaeology  was  being  talked  about — that  is  not  what  these  meetings 
are  for.  The  days  of  ridicule  of  Archceologists  are  long  gone  by.  I 
suppose  everybody  here  has  read  of  the  sort  of  Archaeological  meeting 
described  in  Dickens'  first  work;  it  was  undoubtedly,  and  unfbrtunately, 
a  very  true  picture  of  what  went  on  in  many  of  the  so-called  Archaologi<»I 
meetings  in  those  days.  I  am  happy  to  say  that  we  have  recovered  from 
that  malady,  we  are  ready  to  take  Arcliaeology  as  it  ought  to  be  taken,  in 
a  serious  way,  and,  what  is  more.  Archaeologists  are  entitled  to  claim  tiiat 
the  deeds  they  have  done  justify  the  claims  they  set  up  to  be  looked  upon 
as  serious  people  doing  a  great  work  for  thmr  country. 

Is  it  possible — I  believe  it  is  impossible — for  any  age  to  have  shown 
in  this  particular  class  of  work  such  results  as  have  been  produced  in  the 
last  50  years  f  All  London  went  to  stare  at  Cleopatra's  Needle.  It  does 
not  seem  to  be  known  that  it  is  not  fifty  years  ago  that  tiie  writing  on 
Cleopatra's  Needle  was  a  sealed  book.  Champollion,  a  Frenchman,  and 
Young,  our  own  countryman,  within  the  last  fifty  years  succeeded  in 
deciphering  the  key  to  that  language,  and  what  is  the  result  of  it  ?  It 
unfolded  the  history  of  six  thousand  years.  I  am  quite  aware  that  it  is  rather 
dangerous  for  Archeeologists  to  talk  of  time.  There  was  a  time  when  certain 
people  attempted  to  fix  even  to  a  day  or  an  hour,  from  Bible  history,  the  day 
when  the  world  was  made,  and  out  of  their  own  consciousness  the  hour  at 
which  it  would  tenniiiate,  but  I  think  what  has  been  discovered  has 
shown  the  futility  and  foolishness,  resulting  from  absolute  ignorance,  of 
such  surmises,  for  if  one  thing  more  than  another  has  resulted  from 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INAUGURAL  ADDBBSS.  413 

archseological  efforts — if  one  thing  more  than  another  has  justified  the 
attempts  that  have  been  made  to  fix  with  precision  the  great  events  of 
the  world — ^it  has  been  the  absolute  confirmation  of  the  Bible,  not  only  in 
what  was  clear  but  in  illustrating  points  which  were  abstruse.  When  we 
are  told  to  an  hour  when  an  event  happened  something  has  been  shown  to 
exist  which  shows  it  was  merely  our  foolishness  and  ignorance  which 
prevented  us  from  understanding  what  we  were  told.  I  say  that  those 
six  thousand  years  of  the  world's  history  which  the  knowledge  of 
the  deciphering  of  Egyptian  hieroglyphics  has  enabled  us  to  read,  has 
strengthened  the  position  of  all  those  who  love  the  Bibla  Instead  of, 
as  was  supposed,  making  it  dangerous  and  shaking  our  faith  it  does  more 
to  confirm  it  and  streng^en  it  than  anything  else. 

I  do  not  wish  to  go  further  with  this  Hue  of  argument.  I  wish  to 
confine  myself  to  the  scientific  and  practical  part  of  the  subject ;  I  do  not 
want  to  infringe  upon  faith.  What  I  want  to  insist  upon  is  this,  that  as 
far  as  the  knowledge  of  the  facts  of  history  go,  everything  that  we  have 
found  or  discovered  absolutely  confirms  the  Bible  narration,  and  there- 
fore it  is  surely  to  our  advantage  to  continue  to  open  the  uncut  leaves  of 
the  Book  of  History.  It  is  very  true  that  sometimes  people  say,  in 
Egypt  you  have  got  the  whole  thing  before  you.  You  see  inscriptions 
on  the  monuments,  pyramids  and  pillars  over  the  whole  country.  What 
so  natural  that  people  should  have  tried  to  decipher  them.  But  certainly 
that  was  not  the  case  of  Babylon  and  Nineveh.  The  great  plains  on 
which  they  are  situated  were  sometimes  inundated  with  floods  for  months 
in  the  year,  and  sometimes  they  were  so  dry  that  everything  green 
perished  and  nothing  was  left  but  a  dead  uniformity  of  brown  earth. 
The  river  wandered  from  place  to  place,  making  a  marsh  here  and  a 
dry  place  there  ;  a  few  mounds  almost  insignificant  were  left  by  the 
side  of  that  river,  and  that  was  the  field  Layard  began  to  work  upon 
when  he  took  up  the  idea  of  discovering  the  site  of  ancient  Nineveh.  I 
need  not  say  what  extraordinary  results  have  followed  these  discoveries. 
It  is  almost  impossible  to  fathom  the  amount  of  information  which  has 
been  foimd  buried  beneath  that  place.  The  efforts  of  Sir  Henry  Rawlin- 
son  in  deciphering  that  extraordmary  language  have  been  most  successful. 
It  should  be  remembered  that  the  reco^  were  found  in  buildings,  the 
roofs  of  which  had  fallen  in,  and  can  only  be  likened  to  petrified  books  in 
a  library.  These  records  were  written  in  an  alphabet  and  language  which 
were  unknown,  and  it  has  been  worked  out  by  comparison  with  those 
things  that  were  known,  by  the  patient  working  of  such  men  as  Layard, 
Bawlinson,  and  other  workers  in  the  same  field,  until  at  the  present 
moment  many  of  the  most  minute  facts  connected  with  the  history  of 
the  inhabitants  of  Babylon  and  Nineveh  are  as  plain  before  us  as  an  open 
book.  Even  lately  I  was  shown  a  most  curious  cylinder  of  that  kind 
which  related  to  a  very  simple  matter  in  private  life,  and  it  showed  how 
very  much  in  advance  of  us  those  Babylonians  and  Ninevites  were  in 
practical  matters,  upon  which  we  pride  ourselves  so  much.  This  was  5 
conveyance  of  a  field  by  one  man  to  another.  The  record  was  written,  I 
presume,  not  at  the  rate  of  3s.  4(L  a  line,  it  was  written  in  the  briefest 
possible  terms  consistent  with  clearness,  and  at  the  foot  was  a  small  plan 
beautifully  incised,  so  clear  and  so  simple  as  to  boundaries  that  the  man 
who  had  it  could  carry  the  title  deed  in  his  hand  and  there  could  be  no 
mistake  about  it     I  admit  that  such  a  system  woidd  be  attended  by  in- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


414  INAUQURAL  ADDRESS. 

conveniences;  there  would  be  no  room  for  chancery  suits,  for  Sir  Roger 
Tichbome's,  and  for  questions  of  that  kind  which  may  last  out  of  a  life- 
time, and  wear  out  Uie  hearts  and  minds  of  the  unfortunate  people  who 
have  to  suffer  from  them.  But  it  certainly  has  its  advantages,  and  I  am 
inclined  to  think  the  advantages  on  their  side  will  rather  outweigh  those 
on  ours.  So  in  these  things  we  have  certainly  something  to  learn  from 
those  who  went  before  us. 

Everyone  has  read  of  those  wonderful  discoveries  of  Dr.  Schliemann  on 
the  site  of  Troy.  I  think  the  most  extraordinary  point  connected  with 
his  discovery  is  this  :  he  found  at  that  particular  place  no  less  than  four 
cities,  one  superimposed  ujwn  the  other,  the  builders  of  which  were 
evidently  absolutely  ignorant  that  they  were  building  upon  other  towns 
the  knowle<^ge  of  which  was  entirely  lost  We  may  congratulate  ourselves 
that  we  live  in  times  when  we  can  profit  by  the  labours  of  such  workers 
as  these. 

Then,  Palestine,  what  has  been  done  there  t  Only  during  the  last 
fortnight,  in  the  famous  jiool  at  Siloam,  an  inscription  has  been  discovered 
of  the  time  of  Solomon :  I  have  no  doubt  whatever  it  is  the  oldest 
authentic  inscription  of  that  kind  in  the  world.  That  has  been  lying 
under  the  feet  and  before  the  eyes  of  thousands  of  wayfarers,  and  it  was 
not  until  an  accidental  explorer  went  into  the  conduit  a  little  further  than 
usual  that  he  came  across  this  living  evidence  of  the  times  of  which  we 
read  in  the  Bible. 

We  have  a  great  deal  still  to  do.  There  is  Mexico,  Peru,  and  the 
Etruscans,  the  most  wonderful  nation,  looked  at  from  an  artistic  point  of 
view,  that  ever  inhabited  the  earth.  I  believe  all  the  principles  of  fine 
art  were  derived  from  the  Etruscans.  I  believe  that  from  them  the 
Greeks,  and  Romans,  and  certainly  the  Italians  of  more  modem  times, 
found  instruction  in  science  and  in  art,  and  that  we  might  also  do  so  if 
we  chose  to  follow  their  example.  If  you  examine  those  recovered 
pictures  from  the  times  of  the  Etruscans,  you  will  find  face  after  face 
which  might  have  been  taken  for  a  picture  by  Raphael  I  believe  tiiat 
Raphael  must  have  studied  from  them.  Finer  models,  more  useful,  more 
pure,  more  simple,  it  is  utterly  impossible  to  conceive.  They  are  evidently 
the  work  of  a  nation  in  the  highest  condition  of  civilization.  About 
that  nation,  of  their  language,  their  history,  their  origin  we  know  not  a 
single  word. 

Then  among  ourselves  we  have  got  in  this  country  a  number  of  those 
most  remarkable  constructions  which  go  by  the  name  of  Stone  Monuments. 
I  hardly  like  to  touch  upon  this  matter  here,  because  I  believe  there  is  no 
subject  which  has  been  the  cause  of  so  much  difference  of  opinion  as  that 
has  been.  The  explanation  simply  lies  in  our  own  ignorance.  We  are 
obliged  to  evolve  out  of  our  own  consciousness  some  theory  that  fits  in 
with  a  particular  fact  that  we  happen  to  be  aware  of.  I  believe  that  that 
book  will  not  always  be  a  sealed  one.  It  is  not  many  years  ago  when  a 
King  of  England,  happening  to  see  one  of  the  most  remarkable  of  these 
monuments  we  possess,  sent  an  architect  down  ^ecially  to  enquire, 
examine,  and  let  him  know  who  built  it.  He  went  down  and  remained 
there  a  week  or  ten  days,  and  returned  with  the  extraordinary  intelli- 
gence that  this  was  a  Roman  temple  of  the  Tuscan  order,  built  by  some 
one  to  whom  he  gave  a  Roman  name  which  he  had  evidently  discovered 
in  the  first  Latin  Grammar  he  came  across.     Hiat  was  the  report  he 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INAUGX7RAL  ADDBBSS.  415 

gave  of  Stonehonge.  I  do  hope  and  trust  and  believe  that  we  shall 
not  always  remain  in  a  state  of  ignorance  with  reference  to  these  monu- 
ments. They  must  have  been  built  by  a  nation  well  skilled  in  the 
mechanical  arts,  who  never  coidd  have  had  the  intention  of  erecting 
extraordinary  monuments  of  that  kind  without  having  in  their  mind  some 
idea  of  which  they  were  the  embodiment  and  which  we  at  any  rate  should 
be  no  worse  to  be  made  acquainted  with.  Undoubtedly  there  was  an  idea 
xmderlying  these  different  monuments,  and  I  hope  and  trust  that  the 
reproach  of  ignorance  on  those  points  will  be  removed  before  long  from 
Archaeologists. 

As  to  our  own  county  there  are  plenty  of  facts  we  shoidd  like  to  know ; 
plenty  of  things  for  observation  and  investigation.  Sometimes  people  say, 
what  is  the  use  of  all  this )  We  think  there  is  a  very  present  and  great 
use.  There  is  no  use  in  admiring  a  thing  because  it  is  old.  That  hateful 
word  "curiosity,"  I  am  glad  to  say,  is  being  eliminated  from  Archaeolo- 
gical  language.  Nothing  makes  me  so  ill  and  sick  when  receiving  people 
at  my  house,  as  I  sometimes  do,  for  them  to  tell  me  in  a  vapid  way, 
that  they  have  come  to  see  my  curiosities.  I  tell  them  I  have 
no  curiositiea  I  have  nothing  in  my  house  but  that  which  the 
mind  of  man  evolved,  having  been  educated  up  to  the  point  which 
enabled  him  to  do  so.  I  believe  to-day,  with  ourselves,  that  is  the 
cui  bono  of  our  purpose.  We  want  to  cultivate  our  knowledge  and 
bring  it  to  such  a  point  that  we  may  use  it  as  Owen  did,  when  he 
saw  the  fragment  of  a  bone,  and  read  o%  like  as  from  a  book,  that  the 
animal  to  whom  it  had  once  belonged  was  an  amphibious  aninml,  with  a 
long  tail,  a  large  mouth,  and  a  certain  number  of  teeth;  that  it  ate  certain 
things,  and  liad  lived  a  certain  number  of  years.  From  that  he  was  able 
to  deduce  the  kind  of  country  it  lived  in,  the  kind  of  climate  it  lived  in ; 
he  was  also  able  to  deduce  that  the  position  in  which  it  was  foimd  in  all 
respects  differed  essentially  and  materially  from  the  necessary  conditions 
which  were  required  to  enable  it  to  live.  Ho  was  consequently  able  to 
deduce  that  an  enormous  and  great  change  had  come  over  the  country  in 
which  the  animal  was  found  ;  and  he  was  able  to  come  to  some  conclusion 
as  to  whence  and  what  was  the  cause  of  those  changes.  From  these  and 
other  reasons  he  was  able  to  infer  the  period  when  those  changes  took 
place,  and  the  result  was  that  he  was  able  to  form  within  reasonable 
limits  a  fair  opinion  as  to  the  time  when  such  animals  existed.  And  all 
that  was  derived  from  the  splinter  of  a  broken  bone.  Tliat  is  the  way 
in  which  we  want  to  apply  our  archaeological  knowledge.  We  want  to 
make  use  of  it  in  order  that  when  we  find  the  fragment  of  a  pinnacle  of  a 
church,  or  the  fragment  of  a  stone,  or  the  fragment  of  a  brick,  we  may  be 
able  to  say—  as  many  gentlemen  here  can  say — that  brick  was  of  the  time 
of  CaBsar,  that  stone  was  quarried  in  the  time  of  Titus,  or  that  carving 
may  have  been  designed  by  the  architect  of  one  of  our  own  churches. 

These  are  the  principles  upon  which  we  desire  to  study  Archseology, 
and  that  is  one  of  the  reasons  why  we  recommend  it  to  your  notice.  It 
unfolds  to  us  the  history  of  the  world ;  it  unfolds  to  us  the  greatest  of  all 
histories,  the  history  of  man,  with  which  animals  are  woven  so  inextri- 
cably up  to  a  certain  point,  and  we  hope  to  go  beyond  that  point.  The 
hope,  expectation,  and  belief  that  traces  of  man  will  still  be  found  beyond 
and  above  a  certain  time  is  always,  I  believe,  in  the  minds  of  every 
Archaeologist    It  is  something  like  the  blue  rose  of  the  gardener,  or 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


416  INAUOUBAL  ADDBB8S. 

the  valuable  and  beautiful  picture  which  some  bver  of  pictures  expects  to 
find  for  58.  in  a  broker's  diop,  and  lives  to  the  end  of  his  life  without 
finding  it.  The  life  of  one  Archseologist  may  be  shorty  but  the  life  of  all 
ArchsBologists  is  long.  Societies  live,  and  I  hope  will  live  for  many  many 
years — at  any  rate  long  enough  to  elucidate  some  of  these  problems. 

There  is  one  argument  in  favour  of  our  aqpirataons  upon  which  I  should 
like  to  say  a  word  or  two. 

We  hear  very  often  of  the  Augustan  age,  the  Elizabethan  age, 
and  the  Cinque  Cento  period.  Does  it  always  occur  to  us  that 
these  ages  did  not  spring  full-armed  from  the  particular  period  in 
which  they  flourished  t  Thej  must  have  had  a  commencement  The 
foundation  and  the  cause  of  the  superiority  of  those  ages  must  have 
been  laid  in  preceding  years  from  preceding  causes.  I  venture  to 
hope  and  believe  that  what  we  are  doing  now  is  laying  the  foundation 
of  an  age  which  will  have  its  name.  I  say  the  history  of  those 
great  ages  has  never  been  properly  written.  There  must  have  been  causes 
at  work  which  cohduced  to  bring  those  great  men  of  culture  into  the 
world  almost,  one  may  say,  simultaneously.  Take  for  instance  that  Cinque 
Cento  period — 1450  to  1550 — when  you  can  name  almost  all  the  great 
painters  of  the  world.  It  is  not  merely  copying  that  makes  a  painter ; 
it  is  the  knowledge  of  history,  the  knowledge  of  ideas,  the  knowledge  of 
learning,  single-mindedness  of  purpose,  extraordinary  catholicity  of  mind, 
and  above  all,  what  we  find  in  all  great  painters,  the  extraordinary  religious 
tone  of  their  minds,  which  enabled  them  to  press  their  whole  convictions, 
the  whole  of  their  capacities  upon  the  objects  they  had  before  them. 
There  must  have  been  something  preceding  that  time  to  have  caused  that 
galaxy  of  talent  I  hope  we  may  lay  the  foundation  of  a  revival  I 
hardly  like  to  say  "revival;"  I  would  prefer  to  say  "a  new  birth," 
because  I  have  no  faith  in  revivals.  I  have  very  little  faith  in  copies, 
which  may  serve  their  object  for-a  moment  I  have  no  faith  in  imitations 
whatever.  I  believe  the  great  secret  of  art  to  be  originality,  and  unless  it 
is  original  it  is  nothing.  If  you  cannot  apply  the  principles  of  Archffiolc^ 
as  you  would  the  principles  of  Euclid  to  the  science  of  art,  I  believe  we 
shdl  come  to  nothing.  I  believe  copying  for  a  student,  up  to  a  certain 
point,  may  be  good,  but  beyond  that  imitation  is  worse  than  useless.  I 
would,  therefore,  express  an  earnest  hope  that  we  are  laying  the  founda- 
tions, not  of  a  revival,  but  of  a  new  birih  in  art  and  architecture. 

I  should  like  to  enlist  your  sympathies  for  a  cause  I  have  very  much 
at  heart.  We  have  in  this  country  three  of  the  grandest  museums  of  the 
world — the  British  Museum,  the  National  Grallery,  and  the  museum  at 
Soutli  Kensington,  and  half-a-dozen  or  a  dozen  others  scattered  about 
London^  Everyone  of  those  different  museums  is  under  a  governing 
body,  and  I  do  not  hesitate  to  say  that  not  one  of  those  museums  is  under 
the  proper  governing  body.  For  the  British  Museum  we  have  fifty  trus- 
tees, representatives  of  families  that  have  contributed  liberally  to  its 
formation,  and  great  men  of  the  day.  The  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
is,  by  right  of  being  Archbishop  of  Canterbury,  the  leading  spirit  of  that 
body,  and  ho  happens  to  be  a  very  capable  and  very  competent  man.  But 
I  hardly  need  say  that  a  body  chosen,  not  elected,  under  such  conditions, 
is  likely  to  be  rather  Conservative  than  otherwise.  I  do  not  think  there 
is  any  particular  division  of  art  which  has  been  furthered  by  the  British 
Museum,  without  their  own  walls,  they  having  been  content  and  anxious 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INAUGURAL  ADDRESS.  417 

to  keep  the  whole  thing  to  themselves.  The  National  Gallery  is  in  much 
the  same  condition.  The  South  Kensington  is  a  much  younger  museum, 
having  only  heen  established  since  1851,  and  is  willing  to  do  all  it  can, 
but  what  we  want  is  all  these  great  museums  joined  together  under  one 
competent  and  authoritative  head,  and  to  be  applied,  not  to  the  conservation 
in  locked  cases  in  dusty  rooms  of  objects  of  invaluable  art,  but  to  be  made 
subservient  to  art  and  ArchaBology  all  over  the  country.  Every  Arch»- 
ologist  should  endeavour  to  help  forward  this  movement.  We  want  to  see 
these  art  treasures  and  these  ArchaBological  treasures,  now  within  these 
walls  and  distributed  in  these  cases,  so  situated  as  to  be  available  to  places 
like  Bedford  which  are  willing  from  time  to  time  to  receive  them  and  get 
instruction  from  them. 

I  must  apologize  for  having  detained  you  so  long.  I  am  certain  I  may 
confidently  say  that  the  county  of  Bedford  will  give  a  hearty  welcome  to 
this  Archaeological  Institute.  We  all  feel  our  deficiencies  in  our  know- 
ledge of  art :  we  all  have  something  to  learn,  even  the  gentlemen  who 
have  come  to  teach  us  may  possibly  learn  something  from  us.  I  feel  sure 
the  examination  of  the  objects  in  the  county,  whether  of  art  or  nature,  or 
of  something  between  the  two,  will  be  of  great  interest,  and  that  our 
knowledge  of  them  will  receive  an  extraordinary  accretion  from  the  visit 
which  is  being  paid  to  us  this  year.  I  am  sure  everyone  in  the  county 
will  be  ready  to  place  at  the  disposal  of  the  visitors  everything  in  his 
power.  I  for  one,  in  my  humble  way,  shall  bo  only  too  glad  to  do  so, 
and  I  am  confident  I  may  say  the  same  for  everybody  else. 

What  we  have  to  show,  I  think,  of  the  greatest  interest  in  the 
county  is  the  extraordinary  church  architecture.  I  think  it  would 
be  difficult  to  over-estimate,  and  it  is  difficult  sometimes  to  appreciate, 
the  value  of  these  edifices,  and  the  best  way  to  appreciate  them  is 
to  bear  one  of  them  in  one's  mind  and  to  compare  it  with  something 
new — something  that  is  being  built  at  the  present  time.  Without 
any  disparagement  to  architects,  I  think  they  have  still  got  to  have 
"a  new  birth."  We  want  to  have  a  national  architecture  for  this 
country ;  we  want  such  an  architecture  as  shall  have  the  stamp  of  indi- 
viduality and  originality  upon  it.  We  do  not  want  to  have  bad  imitations 
of  beautiful  buildings ;  we  do  not  want  servile  copies  of  those  buildings ; 
what  we  want  is  a  national  architecture  which  sliall  be  a  glory  and  pride 
to  the  country ;  and  if  the  edifices  of  our  county  contribute  in,  however 
small  a  degree,  to  that  end,  we  shall  feel  with  pride  that  our  labours  on 
this  occasion  will  have  been  well  repaid. 


VOL.  xxxvin. 

Digitized  by 


(Google 


THE  CASTLE  AND  KEEP  OF  DURHMt 
By  GEO.  T.  CLARK. 

In  a  recent  volume  of  the  publications  of  the  Surtees  Society  Mr.  James 
Raine,  the  worthy  son  of  a  distinguished  sire,  has  given  to  the  archseo- 
logical  world  a  very  curious  poem,  now  first  printed,  entitled  "  Di^logi 
Laurentii  Dunelmensis  Monaclii  ac  Prioris,"  a-  work  of  the  time,  and 
which  records  the  intrusion  of  William  Cumin  into  the  See  of  Durham. 
This  vras  a  period  of  extreme  interest  in  that  important  See,  once  including 
the  city  of  Carlisle  and  the  territory  of  Teviotdale,  and  at  the  date  of  the 
poem  still  holding  the  Castles  of  Durham  and  Korham,  fortresses  of  the 
first  rank,  even  in  a  district  which  contained  Bamborough. 

The  strife  between  Stephen  and  Maud,  severe  all  over  England,  was 
nowhere  conducted  with  greater  severity  than  upon  the  Tyne,  the  Tees^ 
and  the  Wear.  David  of  Scotland,  Maud's  uncle  and  active  supporter, 
unsubdued  by  his  defeat  at  Northallerton,  claimed  the  earldom  of  Cum- 
berland in  his  own  right,  and  that  of  Northumberland  in  right  of  his  wife. 
Durham  alone  stood  in  his  path,  and  its  Bishop,  Geoffi'ey  Rufus,  strong  in 
his  impregnable  castle,  steadfastly  adhered  to  Stephen.  His  death  in 
1140-1  enabled  a  certain  William  Cumin,  an  adlierent  of  David,  to  obtain 
by  force  and  fraud  possession  of  the  castle  and  the  temj^ralities  of  the 
See,  although  he  failed  to  secure  his  election  to  the  Bishopric  The 
result  was  a  severe  contest  between  Cumin  and  the  la>vf  ul  Bishop,  William 
de  St  Barbe,  in  the  course  of  which  the  cathedral  was  occupied  by  soldiery, 
and  its  monks  were  ill-treated  and  slain.  It  was  not  till  1 144  that  Cumin 
was  put  down  and  peace  restored  to  the  house  and  i)atrimony  of  St 
Cuthbert 

Laurence,  who  was  bom  at  Waltham  and  brought  up  in  its  holy  house, 
came  to  Durham  during  the  episcopate  of  Flambard,  who  probably  com- 
pleted the  castle,  the  masonry  of  which,  at  least,  was  begun  during  the 
reign  of  the  Conqueror.  As  an  ordinary  monk  he  was  celebrated  for  his 
facility  in  metrical  composition.  He  became  first  precentor  and  then  a 
chaplain  to  the  Bishop.  The  episcopal  seat  and  church  of  Durham  has 
been  described  as 

"Half  church  of  God,  half  fortress  'gainst  the  Scot," 
and  the  Bishops  themselves  partook  largely  of  this  double  character.  In 
the  Bishop's  household  Laurence  saw  much  of  secular  life.  He  became 
a  hunter  of  the  wolf  and  boar,  a  fisherman,  and  a  judge  of  horse  flesh  ; 
and,  if  not  actually  a  warrior,  he  certainly  understood  the  principles  of 
military  defences.  At  the  death  of  Bishop  Rufus  his  connection  with 
the  episcopal  household  ended,  and  he  took  an  active  part  against  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLB  AND  KKEP  OF  DUBHAM.  419 

intrusion  of  Cumin  and  in  the  election  of  Si  Barbe.  He  was  for  some 
time  expelled  the  monastery ;  but  after  his  return  became  Prior  in  1149. 
On  St  Barbe's  death,  in  1152,  he  led  the  election  of  de  Puiset,  Stephen's 
nephew,  and  supported  him  against  the  Archbishop  of  York,  by  whom  ^ 
he  was  excommunicated  and  sentenced  to  a  penitential  flagellation  at  the  * 
door  of  Beverley.  Nevertheless,  he  stood  firm  to  the  election,  and  was 
one  of  those  who  accompanied  de  Puiset  to  Rome,  and  witnessed  his 
consecration  by  the  Pope.  He  did  not,  however,  live  to  return  to 
England,  but  died  in  France  ;  and  his  bones  only  were  laid  at  Durham. 

The  dialogues  are  but  one  of  several  of  his  poems.  They  may  be 
referred  to  the  first  half  of  the  twelfth  century,  when  their  author  was 
probably  resident  within  the  castle  with  Bishop  Rufus,  and  must  have 
been  very  familiar  with  that  nearly  completed  stnicture. 

The  castle  still  retains  many  of  the  features  and  some  of  the  biuldings 
described  in  the  poem.  The  ditch  which  cut  off  the  fortress  from  the 
cathedral  is,  it  is  true,  filled  up,  and  the  pasture  ward  to  the  east  is  built 
over  and  obscured,  but  the  south  gate,  though  rebuilt,  stands  on  the  old 
site  and  is  still  the  main  entrance ;  and  the  wall  on  the  right  on  entering 
still  extends  towards  the  keep.  The  keep  itself  is  a  late  work ;  but  the 
mound  upon  which  it  stands  is  a  part  of  the  original  fortress,  and  the 
masonry  is  laid  on  the  old  lines,  and  in  outline  the  tower  no  doubt  repre- 
sent pretty  clearly  the  work  of  Flambard.  A  strong  wall  still  connects 
the  keep  with  the  lodgings  of  the  castle  and  forms  the  front  towards  the 
river.  The  cliapel  also  remains  but  little  altered,  and  the  walls  and  arches 
of  the  dormitory  are  original.  The  well  is  still  seen  in  the  open  court, 
and  is,  or  was  recently,  in  use.  Notwithstanding  various  repairs,  rebuild- 
ings  and  additions,  tliere  can  be  but  little  doubt  that  the  Castle  of 
Durham  resembles  in  its  general  asi>ect  the  fortress  of  the  Concjueror  and 
of  Flambard ;  nor  is  there  in  England  any  more  perfect  or  more  remark- 
able example  of  a  Norman  castle  of  the  shell-keep  type.  The  publication 
of  the  description  of  it  by  Laurence  possesses,  therefore,  a  peculiar  charm ; 
and  this  must  be  the  excuse  for  the  following  attempt  at  its  translation. 
The  poem  is  here  and  there  very '  obscure  and  occasionally  scratches 
Priscian's  head ;  and  it  may  be  that  I  have  misapprehended  one  or  two 
lines  in  the  original : — 

Descriptio  Arm  DunetmermSy  Laur.  Dundm.^  LL.,  367. 

Arx  in  eo  regina  sedens  sublime  minatur, 

Quodque  videt  totum  judicat  esse  suuul 
Murus  et  a  porta  tumulo  surgente  severus 

Surgit,  et  exsurgens  arcis  amoena  petit. 
Arx  autem  tenues  condensa  resurgit  in  auras, 

Intus  sive  foris  fortis  et  apta  satis. 
Intus  enim  cubitis  tribus  altius  area  surgit, 

Area  de  solida  facta  fidelis  humo. 
Desuper  banc  solidata  domus  sublimior  aroe 

Eminet  insigni  tota  decore  niten& 
Postibus  inniti  bis  ccmitur  ipsa  duobus, 

Postem  quippe-  potens  angulus  omnis  habet. 
Cingitur  et  pidchra  paries  sibi  quilibet  ala, 

Omnis  et  in  muro  desinit  ala  fero. 
At  pons  emergens  ad  propugnacula  proniptoe 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


420  THB  CA8TLB  AND  KEEP  OF  DUKHAH. 

Et  scandi  faciles  pnebet  ab  ssde  gradua 
Cumque  venitur  eo  yia  lata  cacumina  mnii 

Ambit,  et  arcis  ita  ssepe  meatur  apex. 
Arx  vero  forniam  prsetendit  amoena  rotundam, 

Arte,  uitore,  statu,  fortis,  amoena,  plaoena 
Hinc  in  castellum  pons  despicit,  atque  recursus 

Hue  et  eo  faciles  pons  atfliibere  solet : 
Largus  enim  gradibus  spatiatur  ubique  minutis, 

Kec  se  pnecipitat  sed  procul  ima  petit 
At  prope  mums  eum  descendit  ab  arce  reflectens 

In  zephynim  faciem  flumen  ad  usque  suam. 
Cujus  ab  aciria  largo  sinuamine  ripa 

Sc  rcferens  arvum  grande  recurvus  obit. 
Obilitus  et  siccis  aquilonis  hiatibus  arcem 

Exsurgens  repetit  fortis  ubique  feram.' 
Nee  sterilis  vacat  eade  locus  quern  circinat  alti 

Ambitus  hie  muri ;  tecta  decora  tenet 
Consita  porticibus  duo  magna  palatia  praefert 

In  quibus  artifices  ars  satis  i|)sa  probat, 
Fulget  et  hie  senis  sufifidta  cai)ella  columnis, 

Non  spatiosa  nimis,  sed  speciosa  satis. 
Hie  thalami  thalamis  sociantur,  et  aedibus  aedes, 

Et  datur  officio  quaelibet  apta  sua 
Hie  vestes,  ibi  vasa  nitent,  hie  anna  coruscant, 

Hie  (sic)  aera  latent,  hie  caro,  panis  ibi 
Hie  fruges,  ibi  vina  jacent,  hie  potus  avense, 

Hie  et  habet  propriam  munda  farina  domum. 
Cumque  sic  hinc  domus  atque  domus  jungantur,  et  aedes 

iEdibus,  inde  tamen  pars  ibi  nulla  vacat 
Castelli  medium  vacat  sede,  sed  exhibet  altum 

Hie  locus  puteum  sufficientis  aquax 

Queen-like  the  castle  sits  sublime,  and  frowns 
0*er  all  she  sees,  and  deems  the  whole  her  own. 
Straight  from  the  gate  the  gloomy  wall  ascends 
The  mound,  and  thus  the  stately  keep  attains. 
A  close-built  citadel,  piercing  the  clear  air, 
Outside  and  inside  strong,  well  fitted  to  its  use. 
Its  base,  of  heaped  up  earth  three  cubits  raised. 
Solid  and  firm,  the  floor  does  thus  support ; 
On  which  firm  base  the  8Ui)ereminent  keep 
Rises,  unrivalled  in  its  glittering  sheea 
On  tAvico  two  timbers  stayed,  are  seen  to  rest 
The  buildings  there,  for  each  main  angle  one: 
While  round  each  half  circumference  are  wings, 
Each  ending  in  a  formidable  wall 
Springing  from  these  a  bridge,  by  easy  steps. 
To  the  high  battlements  an  access  forms. 
Where  the  broad  wall  all  round  gives  ample  path. 
And  thus  the  summit  of  the  keep  is  gained. 
Stately  that  keep !  a  circle  in  its  form, 
Splendid  and  strong  by  art,  and  by  position  fair. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  CASTLE  AND  KEEP  OF  DURHAM.  421 

Thence,  downward  to  the  castle,  leads  the  bridge, 

And  offers  easy  access  to  and  fro  ; 

For  broad  its  path  with  many  a  shallow  step, 

The  base  attaining  by  a  gradual  slope. 

Hard  by,  the  wall,  thrown  backwards  from  the  keep, 

Faces  the  west  towards  th'  encircling  stream, 

On  whose  high  bank  continued,  it  enfolds 

With  a  bold  sweep  an  ample  pasture  there  ; 

From  parching  northern  blasts  protected  thus. 

And  80  curves  round  to  the  stem  keep  again. 

Nor  does  the  si)ace  within  the  wall  embraced 

Stand  without  buildings :  such  there  are,  and  good, 

Two  porches  to  two  palaces  belong. 

Of  which  the  work  to  th'  ai-tist  brings  no  shame. 

Here  too  a  chai)el  fair  six  columns  boasts. 

Nor  large,  nor  small,  but  fitted  to  its  needs. 

Here  beds  lie  near  to  beds,  and  halls  to  lialls. 

Each  for  its  province  suitably  disposed  : 

Robes  here,  bright  vessels  there,  here  glittering  arms, 

Here  breail,  there  fiesh,  and  tempting  coin  concealed, 

And  com  and  wine  laid  down,  and  barley  beer, 

And  the  clear  flour  here  finds  its  proper  bin. 

Thus  on  one  side  house  joins  to  house,  and  hall 

To  hall.     The  other  too  is  occupied 

The  court  alone  is  free,  and  there  is  seen 

The  well,  full  deep,  with  water  well  supplied. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


proreeHtngs;  at  iMeettngg  of  tf)t  iRopal  ^rcbaeologtcal 

Jnsttitute* 

June  2,  1881. 
The  Lord  Talbot  db  Malahide,  President,  in  the  Chair. 

The  Rev.  W.  J.  LoFTiE.read  "Some  Notes  on  Recent  Discoveries 
among  the  Egyptian  Pyramids."  They  were  mainly  the  same  as  those 
contained  in  his  letter  published  in  the  Athencenm  of  23rd  April,  but 
were  prefaced  by  an  earnest  appeal  on  behalf  of  the  science  of  Egyi)tology, 
which,  as  the  speaker  asserted,  lies  at  the  root  of  classical  learning.  One 
sentence  of  Mr.  Loftie's  deserves  notice — "  There  are  no  Universities  in 
Euroj^e  of  any  importance  without  Egyptian  teachers  except  those  of 
England."  A  vote  of  thanks  was  pass^  to  Mr.  Loftie  whose  paper 
is  printed  at  p.  329. 

Mr.  J.  Pakk  Hakkison  read  a  paper  "On  an  Incised  Slate  Tablet 
and  other  remains,  discovered  at  Towyn,"^  and  has  been  kind  enough  to 
send  the  following  abstract : — 

"  The  very  curious  tablet  described  in  this  communication  was  found 
in  the  autumn  of  1879,  whilst  levelling  some  rough  land,  about  250  yards 
f i-om  the  sea-wall  at  Towyn,  Merionethshire,  by  Mr.  Humphrey  Williams, 
of  Plds  Edwanls.  It  was  lying  flat  on  the  groimd  in  a  bed  of  consolidated 
l>eat  ashes,  covered  with  about  three  feet  of  drift  sand  in  what  was 
subsequently  ascertained  to  be  the  north-east  comer  of  the  western,  and 
smaller  chamber  of  an  old  rectangular  structure  built  of  sliingles  and 
rough  stones.  On  clearing  out  the  sand  the  following  objects  were 
obtained  : — Forty  small  white  pebbles,  discovered  close  to  the  north 
wall  of  the  building ;  a  fragment  of  water- worn  slate  of  oval  form  with 
incised  marks  on  both  faces ;  a  bronze  buckle  ;  stones  (apparently  taken 
from  the  beach),  some  of  which  appeared  to  have  b^n  used ;  several 
fragments  of  oxidised  iron  ;  potsherds,  of  uncertain  date,  with  greenish 
glaze  on  the  inner  faces ;  a  slate  hand  shovel ;  three  engraved  fragments 
of  counters  (found  on  the  floor  near  the  tablet) ;  two  iron  dart  heads, 
much  oxidised,  with  portions  of  wood  shafts  attached ;  and  a  small 
spoon-shaped  implement  of  slate,  like  some  shewn  in  Wilde's  Catalogue 
of  the  Museum  of  the  Royal  Dublin  Academy.  There  were  also  sc^veral 
objects  of  more  mo<lem  date,  viz.,  a  three-hamlleil  cup,  or  tyg,  covereil 
with  a  thick  dark  brown  glaze  ;  the  neck  of  a  green  glass  vessel ;  and  a 
pipe  with  a  small  bowl  and  thick  stem — all  probably  of  seventeenth  century 
manufacture. 

^  It  haci  lunce  been  publiuhed  by  and  other  iUu&tmtioUto,  uf  which  the 
Quaritgh,  Piocadilly,  with   an   autotype      aouoxed  Plate  forms  one. 


/Google 


TtBMTI 


•»  I«» 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS   OF  THE  INSTITUTE.     423 

"The  three-handled  cup  appears  to  mark  the  date  of  a  subsequent 
occupation.  It  was  found  behind  a  fire-place,  the  dry  stones  of  which 
stood  upon  several  layers  of  peat  and  sand,  quite  four  inches  above  the 
level  of  the  original  floor ;  a  fact  of  much  importance  as  indicating  a 
partial  clearance  of  the  chamber,  after  it  liad  become  filled  with  sand. 
As  the  stones  at  the  back  of  the  tire-place  wore  but  slightly  burnt,  the 
chamber,  when  reoccupied,  may  have  been  used  merely  as  a  temporary 
refuge.  Uuman  bones  were  discovered  in  April  last  by  Mr.  Humphrey 
Williams,  whilst  making  further  excavations  on  the  North  side  of  the 
building,  in  an  annex,  which  it  should  be  mentioned  had  a  separate 
entrance  to  it  on  the  west  side.  The  remains  point  to  two  diistinct 
periods,  separated  by  many  hundreds  of  years.  But  tliere  is  little 
guide  to  the  date  of  the  earlier  period  except  the  figures  on  the  slate. 

"  Referring  to  the  plan  of  the  principal  face  of  the  tablet,  it  will 
be  seen  that  tlicre  are  twenty-five  figures,  besides  four  minor  engravings, 
one  of  which  is  imperfect,  being  situated  on  the  broken  side  of  the 
slate,  and  another  near  the  bottom,  which  is  very  indistinct  These 
minor  figures  are  distinguished  by  aipital  letters.  The  other  figures  have 
been  numbereil  from  the  top,  or  iiarrow  end  of  the  tablet,  as  far  as 
possible  in  r^ular  order,  from  left  to  right  The  objects  resemble  more 
or  less  closely  the  outlined  of  arms,  habits  and  articles  of  domestic  use, 
some  of  which  are  in  the  museum  of  the  Royal  Irish  Academy,  or  have 
been  described  by  Sir  W.  Wilde  and  Sullivan  as  peculiar  to  the  Irish. 
The  objects  supposed  to  be  represented  are  as  follows  : — 

1.  Head  of  an  iron  battle-axa  17.  Hatchet  head. 

2.  Sleeveless  tunic  (or  lena,  Sullivan).  18.  Urn. 


3.  Chiton,  or  shirt 

19. 

No  identification. 

4.  Threo<5omereil  plaid,  or 

brat 

20. 

Wickerwork  object 

5.  Tim,  or  pot  (reversed.) 

21. 

Wickerwork  trap] 

6.  Identification  doubtful, 

possi- 

22. 

Casque  or  helmet 

bly  a  shield 

-     23. 

Vase. 

7.  Drinking-cupl 

24. 

Urn. 

8.  Head  of  timber  axe. 

25. 

Celt  or  hatchet,  sparthe 

9.  Basket 

shaped. 

10.  Ornamental  celt 

11.  Flanged  celt? 

12.  Hatchet  head. 

A. 

Imperfect  figure. 

13.  Celt 

B. 

Scutcher,  or  flail  (Suiste, 

14.  Hatchet  head. 

Irish.) 

15.  Wickerwork  corselet] 

C. 

Club,  or  sling  ] 

16.  Cap  (or  barr,  Irish.) 

I). 

Superficial  lines. 

"  Interlacing  lines  form  involved  patterns  on  all  the  figures  engraved 
on  the  slata  They  apjxMir  in  the  majority  of  instances  to  l>e  simply 
ornamental ;  in  some  cases,  however,  they  seem  adapted  to  the  objects 
8upi>o8ed  to  be  representeil ;  and  no  two  of  them  are  alike. 

**  In  the  case  of  the  first  figure,  which  is  assumed  to  be  the  heatl  of  a 
battle-axe,  and  in  one  or  two  other  figures,  the  character  of  the  pattern 
approaches  closely  to  that  of  the  Opus  Hibemicum  met  with  in  early 
illuminations,  allowing  for  differences  due  to  material,  and  the  fact  that  the 
use  of  a  graver  in  place  of  a  style  or  pencil  tended  to  the  formation  of 
angles  in  place  of  curves,  and  precluded  free-hand  treatment  when 
incisions  were  not  merely  superficial.     In  the  lower  part  of  the  design  in 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


424         PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS  OP 

Fig.  1  there  appears  to  be  an  eye,  with  other  lines,  indicating  a  rude  ^f^gj 
like  Rome  on  early  British  coins. 

"  The  waterwom  piece  of  slate  and  the  three  fragments  of  counters 
jwssess  an  interest  of  their  own,  apart  from  the  circumstance  that  they 
api)ear  to  bo  of  the  same  age  as  the  tablet.  There  are  marks  upon  them 
that  may  be  letters  and  monograms. 

"If,  as  is  possible,  tlie  figures  engraved  on  the  tablet  form  a  pictorial 
catalogue  of  objects  intended  for  a  funeral  offering,  it  would  supi>ose  a  late 
period  in  Celtic  paganism,  when  the  old  custom  of  burying  objects  valued 
by  the  deceased  had  degenerated,  inferior  articles  and  miniature  imitations 
having  been  first  substituted,  and  then  still  cheaper  representations  of 
needful  articles  on  a  tablet,  broken  perhaps  on  purpose,  to  syinbolise  once 
for  all  the  operation  of  fitting  th©  figures  for  another  state. 

"  The  main  reason  for  doubt  regarding  the  use  of  the  Towyn  stnicture 
as  the  tomb,  for  the  owner,  was  the  absence  of  any  skeleton.  The  discovery 
of  lx)nes  in  the  adjoining  annex,  however,  to  a  great  extent  meets  the 
difficulty — if  difficulty  it  really  is.  The  same  objection  was  made  to  the 
little  oval  pits  at  Cissbury  being  graves,  though  the  olyects  found  in  them 
were  precisely  what  iLsuaUy  accomimny  interments.  The  fact  of  the  total 
disappearance  of  human  bones,  when  buried  in  a  ]naterial  that  admits  the 
passage  of  air  and  water,  seems  now  to  be  perfectly  established  by  the 
explorations  of  Mr.  Rooke  Pennington,  in  a  number  of  barrows  in  which 
no  trace  but  l)lack  mould  remained  of  interments,  which  the  objects  he 
found  satisfied  liim  must,  nevertheless,  have  occurretL 

"  On  the  back  of  the  tablet  there  are  two  figures  only,  one  of  which 
may  be  a  mask  and  the  other  the  ground  plan  of  a  house.*' 

In  conveying  the  tlianks  of  the  meeting  to  Mr.  Park  Harrison  for  the 
pains  he  had  taken  with  his  subject,  the  noble  Chairman  remarke^l  upon 
its  great  obscurity  and  expressed  a  hoi>e  that  furtlier  light  might  be 
thrown  upon  it.  The  incised  markings  ^n  question,  although  extremely 
difficult  to  decipher,  certainly  api^eared  to  contain  some  definite  meaning. 

Mr.  W.  Thompson  Watkin  sent  a  paper  on  "Britanno  Roman  Inscrip- 
tions Discovered  in  1880"  (printed  at  p.  277).  This  formetl  the  author's 
eighth  supplement  to  Dr.  Iliibner's  volume  of  "Britanno  Roman  Inscrip- 
tions" and  his  fifth  annual  list. 

Captain  E.  Hoarb  read  the  following  paper  "  On  some  early  Tiles, 
from  Stanhoe,  and  the  mined  Cluirch  of  Banvick  in  the  Brakes,  near 
King's  Lynn,  Norfolk." 

"  Through  the  kindness  of  a  near  relative,  the  Rev.  E.  H.  Newenham, 
of  Coolmore,  in  the  county  of  Cork,  who  is  now  on  a  visit  at  Stanhoe 
rectory,  near  King's  Lynn,  I  am  enabled  to  lay  before  the  meeting 
some  interesting  early  tiles,  and  to  give  souie  information  regarding  them, 
which  I  hope  may  prove  acceptable  to  the  members  and  visitors  of  our 
Society. 

**The  large  red  terra  cotta  tile,  which  is  nine  inches  square,  was  built 
into  an  old  garden  wall,  surrounding  the  house  of  Mr.  Reeve,  a  tenant  on 
the  estate  of  8tanhoe,  ?.e.,  the  Stony  Hill,  of  which  Mrs.  Seymour, 
of  Barwick  House,  widow  of  the  late  Vice-Admiral  IL  G.  Seymour, 
C.B.,  and  M.P.  for  the  co.  Antrim,  next  brother  of  the  present 
!Mar(iuis  of  Hertford,  is  the  lady  and  lord  of  the  manor,  together  with 
that  of  Barwick  adjoining  it.  Mrs.  Seymour  is  the  heiress  of  the  Hoste 
family,  formerly  of   Sandringham  Hall,  now  the  country  residence  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  EOTAL  ABOHABOLOOIOAL  INSTITUTE.  425 

His  Royal  Highness  the  Pnnce  of  Wales;  and  the  presentation  to 
the  living  of  Stanhoe-com-Barwick,  is  also  in  her  gift  The  Hoste 
family  are  of  Flemish  and  Dutch  extraction;  formerly  of  Middle- 
buigh,  Zealand,  in  the  Netherlands.  They  came  over  to  London 
from  Bruges  in  1569,  being  persecuted  by  the  Duke  of  Alva  for  their 
religious  views,  and  one  lady  of  the  family  being  burned  to  death  as  a 
heretic  (of  which  there  was  formerly  a  curious  picture  at  Sandringham)  ; 
they  became  extensive  and  rich  merchants  in  London,  and,  after  a  period, 
finidly  settled  in  Norfolk,  where  they  had  purchased  large  estates.  In 
Blomefield's  'History  of  Norfolk*  mention  is  frequently  made  of  James 
Hoste,  Theodore  Hoste,  Susan  Hoste,  and  many  other  influential  members 
of  that  family.  Mr.  Hartshome  kindly  informs  me  that  James  Hoste, 
Theodore  Hoste,  and  Dixon  Hoste  were  constant  correspondents  of  his 
maternal  great  grandfather,  the  Rev.  Samuel  Kerrich,  D.D.,  rector  of 
Wolferton  and  Dersingham,  in  Norfolk,  presented  to  such  by  James 
Hoste,  and  that  he  possesses  a  number  of  letters  from  them,  written 
during  the  greater  portion  of  the  last  century,  from  1720  to  1780. 
I  am  indebted  to  Mrs.  Seymour  for  a  copy  of  the  pedigree  of  the 
Hoste  family. 

'*  Having  stated  thus  much  as  to  where  the  tiles  come  from, 
nearly  all  such  having  been  communicated  to  me  by  Mr.  Newenham, 
I  may  say  that  I  requested  him  to  get  me  drawings  or  rubbings  of 
them,  and  that  a  few  days  afterwards  he  wrote  me  word  that  he  would 
send  me  the  tiles  themselves,  as  Mrs.  Seymour  had  most  kindly  given 
them  to.  him  for  that  purpose,  as  well  as  much  information  regarding 
them. 

**  The  large  tile,  now  taken  out  of  the  old  garden  wall,  bears,  as  will 
be  seen,  the  royal  arms  of  the  Plantagenets,  viz, : — Quarterly,  1  and  4, 
three  leopards,  passant,  per  pale,  to  the  right,  and  regarding  the  left,  for 
England ;  2  and  3,  three  fleurs  de  lis,  two  and  one  for  France ;  the  motto 
of  the  Garter,  '  Honi  soit  qui  mal  y  pense.'  surrounds  the  shield,  whicli 
is  crowned.  The  supporters  are,  dexter :  a  lion  rampant ;  sinister :  a 
dragon  winged,  with  a  long  curling  tail  winding  between  its  hind  legs. 
These  are  the  arms  of  Henry  the  Seventh,  who  was  the  first  of  the  Tudor 
kings  who  bore  the  same  arms  as  the  Plantagenets,  but  took  the  dragon  as 
the  sinister  supporter.  The  supporters  of  the  royal  arms  previously  (see 
Boutell's  'Heraldry,'  third  edition,  1864,  page  302)  were :  A  lion  and  an 
antelope,  or  two  antelopes  ;  or  a  Hon  and  a  bull ;  or  a  lion  and  a  boar ; 
or  a  lion  and  a  hart ;  and  many  other  devices,  &c.  The  unicorn  did  not 
become  a  supporter  of  the  royal  arms  till  the  reign  of  James  I, 
in  1602;  two  silver  unicorns  had  been  previously  the  supporters  of 
the  royal  arms  of  Scotland,  but  on  the  union  of  the  Kingdoms, 
James  I  changed  the  supporters  of  the  royal  arms  of  Great  Britain  to 
dexter,  the  golden  lion  of  England;  sinister,  the  silver  unicorn  of 
Scotland ;  and  they  have  so  continued  to  the  present  day,  and  I  hope 
they  may  long  continue  the  same.  I  should  also  state  that  Henry  YIII 
first  added  the  harp  for  L^eland  to  the  royal  arms. 

**  In  Benjamin  Mackarell's  *  History  and  Antiquities  of  King's  Lynn,' 
London,  1738,  8vo, — a  very  rare  work,  of  which  a  copy  is  in  the  British 
^Museum  Library,  highly  illustrated  with  everything  to  be  then  had, 
by  a  Mr.  Edward  Clarke,  to  whom  it  once  belonged — under  Lynn  Regis 
(i.e,  the  King's  Marsh),  at  page  226  there  is  a  very  curious  plate  of  the 

VOL.  xxxvm.  ^  H 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


426         PKOCEBDINOS  AT  MSBTINGS  OF 

King's  anns,  in  which  the  sinister  supporter  is  certainly  a  ram  with  a 
collar  round  his  nock,  and  in  the  letterpress  adjoining  it  the  following  : 
'1541.  The  King's  arms,  new  carved  in  stone  and  set  up  at  the  Eastgate, 
were  this  year  repaired.'  I  cannot  find  elsewhere  as  a  supporter  of  the 
royal  arms  a  ram  collared.  In  his  '  Heraldry'  Boutell  says  heraldic  rams 
are  always  collared.  In  this  plate  the  dexter  supporter  of  the  royal  arms 
is  a  winged  dragon,  exactly  as  on  the  tile  exhibited. 

*'  I  think  a  question  now  arises,  where  did  this  tile  come  from  and 
when  was  it  built  into  the  old  gaoxlen  wall  at  Stanhoe  f  I  find  that 
Edward  IV  in  his  nineteenth  year  (1479),  February  14th,  granted  to 
Anne,  late  wife  of  Sir  William  Bourchier,  Knt,  and  sister  of  Elizabeth, 
Queen  Consort,  and  the  heirs  male  of  their  body,  to  be  held  in  soccage, 
at  8  shillings  and  3  pence  rent  per  annum,  80  acres  of  marsh  and 
140  acres  of  pasture,  with  messuages,  pasture  lands,  and  marshes  in 
Glenchwarton,  a  ferry  right  in  Len  Bishops,  a  messuage  and  two  gardens 
in  South  Len,  parcel  of  the  possession  of  Robert  Gitton,  attainted*  Sir 
William  died  before  his  father,  Henry  Bourchier,  Earl  of  Essex,  and  left^ 
by  Anne  his  wife,  Henry  his  son  and  heir.  Earl  of  Essex.  The  lady 
afterwards  remarried  with  George,  Earl  of  Kent,  and  again  subsequently 
with  Sir  Edward  Wingfield.  The  Bourchier  family  were  long  connected 
with  Norfolk  as  well  as  with  Essex,  and  had  large  possessions  there,  and 
being  so  closely  allied  with  the  Plantaganets  by  several  marriages,  and  with 
the  Tudors  also,  it  is  possible,  nay  probable,  that  this  tile  belonged  to  or 
in  some  manner  adorned  their  residence,  as  it  could  hardly  have  been  a 
pavement  tile,  being  in  such  very  high  relief.  The  Hoste  family  also 
afterwards  intermarried  with  the  Hatmores,  possessors  in  later  times  of 
the  lands  of  Glenchwarton,  mentioned  in  the  for^;oing  grant 

**  The  four  small  tiles  are  from  the  chancel  of  the  ancient  ruined  Ghurch 
of  Barwick  in  the  Brakes,  situated  in  the  demesne  of  Barwick  House. 
This  church  was  formerly  dedicated  to  Saint  Mary,  and  the  living  is  now 
a  discharged  vicarage  in  the  Archdeaconry  of  Norfolk,  of  the  value  only 
of  thirty  pounds  per  annum  ;  the  population  of  the  entire  parish  amounts 
at  present  to  only  58  souls,  and  fifty  years  since  it  was  only  29.  It  has, 
therefore,  been  amalgamated  with  the  adjoining  parish  of  Stanhoe.  The 
church  has  been  long  desecrated  and  destroyed,  though  many  of  the 
powerful  and  feudal  chiefs,  the  brave  and  great  men  of  former  days,  the 
De  Stoes,  the  De  Stannows,  and  others,  who  took  their  names  from 
their  lands  and  possessions,  lie  buried  within  its  precincts.  Alas  !  poor 
Humanity ! 

"  'Tempora  mutantur,  nos  et  mutamur  in  iUis.' 

'<  These  tiles  are  glazed  encaustic  pavement  tiles  of  the  commencement 
of  the  fourteenth  century.  One  bears  the  arms  of  the  Beauchamps,  of  the 
same  family  as  the  ancestors  of  the  subsequent  great  Earls  of  Warwick  : 
viz.,  a  fesse  between  six  cross  crosslets,  2  and  1,  2  and  1.  The  other9  I 
have  not  yet  been  able  to  appropriate  during  the  few  days  which  have 
elapsed  since  they  came  into  my  possession,  but  they  appear  to  be  of 
historic  interest,  and  as  such  are  undoubtedly  both  rare  and  valuable. 

"  I  have  also  to  mention  that  all  the  interments  in  this  old  church  and 
ts  burial  ground  have  been  north  and  south — the  head  to  the  north,  the 
feet  to  the  south — and  none  east  and  west,  as  was  and  is  the  usual 
custom.** 

Tlie  noble  Ghairm an  remarked  upon  the  interest  of  the  objects  which 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  BOTAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  427 

Captain  Hoare  had  thus  lescued  from  oblivion.     Votes  of  thanks  were 
passed  to  Mr.  "Watkin  and  Captain  Hoare. 

Mr.  W.  Gain  contributed  the  following  remarks  on  "  The  Earthworks 
at  Laxton  and  Egmanton,  Nottinghamshire." 

"  These  earthworks  are  scattered  over  a  considerable  area.  Commencing 
near  Laxton  church,  the  most  striking  object  is  the  large  moated  mound, 
with  a  smaller  mound  on  the  top^  which  can  be  seen  from  a  great  distance. 
This  is  816  feet  in  circumference  at  the  base  and  426  feet  at  the  top, 
having  a  slant  height  of  71  feet,  and  is  surmounted  by  a  ditch  and  ring 
of  earth ;  the  small  mound  on  the  top  is  147  feet  in  circumference  and  8 
feet  in  perpendicular  height  This  structure  stands  near  the  middle  of  the 
northern  boundary  of  an  oblong  enclosure,  having  a  deep  moat  on  the 
farther  side,  as  shown  in  the  plan.  Other  parts  of  this  moat  have  probably 
been  filled  in.  To  the  south  and  east  a  much  larger  piece  of  ground  has 
been  enclosed  by  embankments,  which  appear  from  what  now  remain  to 
have  been  of  less  height  than  those  employed  for  the  inner  enclosure,  and 
have  no  moat  on  the  outside.  In  the  large  outer  enclosure,  south-east 
from  the  large  mound,  there  is  a  small  circular  mound  slightly  raised 
above  the  surface,  now  called  the  'Mushroom  HilL'  This  has  some- 
what the  appearance  of  a  burial-place.  I  have  obtained  leave  to  examine  it, 
and  intend  to  do  so  this  summer.  To  the  north  is  a  very  steep  descent,  and 
below  this  a  series  of  earthworks  extending  as  far  as  the  village  of 
Egmanton.  These  are  popularly  called  the  *  Fishponds,'  and  are  supposed 
to  have  been  made  to  supply  with  fish  the  Lexingtons,  who  inhabited  an 
old  hall  formerly  situated  to  the  south  of  the  great  mound,  and  within 
the  outer  range  of  earthworks.  Of  this  hall  no  vestige  remains,  unless  a 
small  space  where  the  turf  is  abundantly  mixed  with  pieces  of  coal  be 
considered  as  marking  the  site  of  the  fuel  department  That  these 
earthworks  were  not  designed  for  the  purpose  just  mentioned  I  consider 
proved  by  the  facts  of  the  large  extent  of  ground  enclosed  by  them,  and 
that  tho  small  quantity  of  water  running  through  the  valley  would  be 
quite  insufficient  to  keep  even  a  small  pond  from  becoming  stagnant  I 
may  mention  the  fact  that  there  are  remains  of  artificial  fishponds  about  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  to  the  south  of  the  mound ;  these  were  of  small  size, 
and  fed  by  a  rather  laiger  stream. 

"  Near  Egmanton  church,  and  some  distance  to  the  north-east  of  the 
last  earthwork  extending  across  the  valley,  here  very  narrow,  there  is 
another  moated  mound  This  is  commonly  called  '  Gaddick  Hill '  and 
was  probably  higher  than  at  present  It  is  460  feet  in  circumference  at 
the  base,  198  feet  at  top,  and  about  50  feet  in  slant  height,  this 
height  being  unequal  in  different  places ;  the  top  appears  worn  down.  It 
has  been  from  time  immemorial  a  custom  of  the  young  folks  of  tho  village 
to  make  the  mound  a  *  rollicking'  place  every  Shrove  Tuesday.  There  is 
an  absurd  tradition  that  these  two  mounds,  which  are  visible  one  from  the 
other,  were  raised  by  the  orders  of  two  sisters,  who  used  to  mount  them 
every  morning  to  look  at  each  other.  Near  *  Gaddick  Hill'  is  a  small 
irregularly-shaped  enclosure ;  an  old  lane,  worn  in  one  part  six  or  seven 
feet  deep,  has  apparently  cut  through  this.  The  ends  of  the  long  earthen 
mounds  come  quite  up  to  this  lane,  but  cannot  be  traced  on  the  opposite 
side. 

"At  Bothamsall,  a  few  miles  off,  there  is  another  of  these  conical 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


428  PBOGEEDIKOS  AT  MEETINOS  OF 

mounds,  called  '  Castte  Hill/  but  the  moat  is  obliterated,  and  the  geneial 
contour  of  it  has  not  been  so  well  preserved  as  in  tiie  other  twa  All 
these  remains  are  in  old  grass  fields ;  much  may  have  been  destroyed  in 
the  neighbouring  ploughed  land. 

^*  Several  Boman  coins  have  been  found  both  at  Lazton  and  Egmanton. 
A  denarius  of  l^jan,  now  in  my  possession,  was  found  at  the  former 
place,  and  I  have  seen  a  second  brass,  but  I  do  not  remember  of  what 
emperor.  A  few  third  brass,  principally  of  Constantine,  have  hoen  found 
at  Egmanton. 

**  My  own  idea  is  that  the  moated  mounds  are  of  Cdltic  origin ;  but  for 
what  purpose  t  They  are  very  large  for  sepulchral  uses,  and  we  could  not 
expect  to  find  two  '  Moot  Hills'  so  near  each  other. 

**  The  enclosures  at  the  top  of  the  hill  at  Lazton  surrounding  the  laige 
moated  mound  may  I  think  imdoubtedly  be  put  down  as  a  Boman  camp, 
and  the  lines  across  the  valley  between  this  and  Egmanton  were  perhaps 
additional  defences  placed  across  what  may  have  been,  from  the  then 
wooded  state  of  the  country,  the  only  road  accessible  for  a  large  body  of 
men. 

«  The  use  of  the  large  enclosure  below  the  hill,  to  the  north  or  north- 
west of  the  large  Laxton  mound  is  I  think  doubtfuL  Could  it  have  been 
formed  to  accommodate  additions  to  the  army,  too  numerous  to  be  located 
within  the  original  campt" 

A  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Gain. 

Mr.  E.  Walford  read  a  letter  from  himself,  addressed  to  Lord  Talbot 
de  Malahide,  as  President  of  the  Institute,  calling  attention  to  the 
destruction  now  being  carried  out  on  the  west  front  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey. 
It  appeared  that  Abbot  Wheathampstead's  Perpendicular  window  was  to 
be  superseded  by  a  novel  Decorated  design  by  Sir  Edmund  Beckett,  who 
had  obtained  a  'faculty'  of  so  general  a  character  that  this  amateur 
architect  could  commit  so  very  unnecessary  an  act  of  vandalism,  the 
whole  nave  of  the  abbey  being,  in  fact,  now  at  his  mercy.  Mr. 
Walford  suggested  that  the  Bishop  pf  St  Alban*s  might  be  questioned 
as  to  the  terms  on  which  the  *  faculty'  had  been  granted. 

A  considerable  discussion  arose.  Mr.  J.  H.  Parker  thought  the 
Perpendicular  window  was  in  a  bad  state;  but  might  have  been  repaired  ; 
the  style  of  the  new  window,  however,  was  not  like  any  thing  that 
had  been  there  before,  and  there  was  no  kind  of  evidence  for  any  part 
of  it.  He  believed  that  the  Early  English  window  might  have  been 
recovered,  if  necessary. 

The  noble  Chairman  was  afraid  that  the  work  of  destruction  had 
gone  so  far  that  it  could  not  now  be  prevented.  If  any  good  could  be 
thereby  done  he  would  gladly  co-operate  with  the  presidents  of  the 
Society  of  Antiquaries  and  of  the  British  Archaeological  Association.  He 
was  not  himself  well-informed  upon  the  subject  and  had  not  been  to  St 
Alban's  for  many  years. 

Mr.  J,  T.  Micklethwaitb;  than  whom  no  one,  perhaps,  is  better 
informed  upon  this  particular  point,  said  that  the  Perpendicular  window 
was  distinctly  not  in  a  bad  state  and  could  have  been  repaired,  but  it  was 
now  too  late ;  the  mischief  was  done  and  the  window  was  a  thing  of  the 
past 

Professor  Donaldson  said  that  the  Perpendicular  window  was  not 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROYAL  ABCHAEOLOGIOAL  INSTITUTE.  429 

worth  pieserving,  and  that  Sir  Edmund  Beckett  was  doing  much  good  in 
aboliatung  ii^ 

aintfquitfed  anti  QHotltd  ot  9rt  SxbAtteti. 

By  the  Rev,  W.  J.  Loftib. — ^A  nearly  complete  collection  of  scarahs 
and  other  amulets  bearing  the  ovals  of  Egyptian  kings  from  Semempses 
of  the  First  Dynasty  to  Acchoris,  one  of  the  last  native  Pharoahs  who 
attempted  to  resist  the  Persians. 

By  Mr.  J.  Park  Harhisok. — ^Incised  slate  tablets  and  antiquities  of 
various  kinds  from  Towyn. 

By  Mr.  W.  T.  Watkik. — ^Photograph  of  the  great  Roman  statue 
htely  discovered  at  York  (see  pp.  107,  287.) 

By  Capt.  K  Hoarb. — ^A  terra-cotta  tile,  bearing  the  arms  of  Henry 
VII,  and  examples  of  fourteenth  century  encaustic  tiles  from  the 
ruined  church  of  Barwick,  Norfolk. 

By  Mr.  W.  Gain. — Plans  of  Laxton  and  Egmanton  earthworks. 

By  Mr.  F.  W.  Rudlbb. — ^Flint  arrow-head  embedded  in  a  human 
vertebra,  here  engraved  real  siza  This  highly  interesting  relic  was 
found  by  Mr.  Madge  in  a  burial  mound  near  Copiapo,  ChilL 


By  Mr.  J.  H.  Parkbil — A  scries  of  photographs  of  the  wood  carving, 
dated  1560,  in  Trull  church,  near  Taunton.  These  rude  works  appeared 
to  exhibit  certain  peculiarities  in  ecclesiastical  costume  of  church  digni- 
taries and  officials,  indicating  the  relapse  to  "  the  True  Faith "  in  the 
reign  of  Queen  Mary. 

By  Mr.  O.  Morgan. — ^Drawings  of  a  Roman  tessclatod  pavement  lately 
found  at  Caerwent  The  noticeable  features  of  this  pavement  are  the 
representations  of  different  kinds  of  fish  of  the  district  upon  it,  the  eel  and 

*  At  the  meeting  of  the  Council  of  the  what  they  believe  to  be  the  unneceBsary 
Institute,  held  on  the  29th  June,  the  fol-  destruction  of  a  large  portion  of  the 
lowing  resolution,  proposed  by  Sir  Sibbald  West  front  of  St.  Alban's  Abbey,  which 
Soott,  BL,  and  Eoconded  by  Mr.  M.  H.  has  lately  been  carried  out." 
Bloxam,  was  unanimously  agreed  to  —  Copies  of  this  resolution  were  ordered 
''  That  the  Council  of  the  Royal  Archseo-  to  be  sent  to  the  Chailman  of  the  Re- 
logical  Institute  desire  to  place  on  record  storation  Committee  and  to  the  Rector 
the  ^xpressioD  of  their  great  regret  at  of  St.  Alban's. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


430  PROCBEDINGfi  AT  HfiBTINQS  OF 

the  0almon  being  conspicuous.  Mr.  Morgan  also  exhibited  a  seventeenth 
century  coiUeau  de  chase^  19j^  inches  long,  washed  up  by  the  Usk  near 
Abergavenny  during  the  flood  of  1877. 

By  Mr.  G.  Joslin. — ^A  rubbing  from  an  inscription  on  a  Roman  altar, 
about  50  inches  high,  23  inches  wide,  and  20  inches  from  back  to  front, 
lately  found  at  Colchester  during  the  operations  for  the  sewage  works. 
The  top  of  the  altar  is  mutilated  so  that  its  original  form  is  lost,  but  the 
base  is  in  fair  condition  with  four  panelled  side,  on  one  side  of  which  is 
the  inscription : — 

MATRIBVS 

SVLEVIS 

SIMILIS.ATn.P. 

CI.CANT. 

V.L.S. 

Mr.  W.  T.  Watkin  was  kind  enough  to  send  the  following  note  upon 
this  inscription  : — 

"  The  only  difficulty  in  reading  it  is  in  the  name  of  the  fatlier  of 
the  dedicator,  the  peculiar  form  of  the  letter  which  follows  the  a  is 
puzzling.  I  incline  to  think  that  it  should  be  read  aetii  or  abteu, 
both  being  nomtna. 

"  The  whole  is,  Matribus  Sulevis  Similis  Aetii  (or  Aeteii  or  Afiti) 
F(ilius)  Ci(vis)  Cant(abri8D)  or  (Cantabrensis).  V(otum)  L(ibens) 
S(olYit) 

*'  To  the  Matres  SulevsB  Similis,  the  son  of  ^teius,  a  Cantabrian 
citizen,  performs  (his)  vow  willingly. 

**  It  is  not  exactly  known  who  the  Sulevm  were.  They  seem  to  be 
dilTercnt  to  (or  a  branch  of  only)  the  Dae  Matres. 

"  Tlio  only  other  example  of  a  dedication  to  them,  found  in  Britain, 
occurs  at  Bath,  where  an  tdtar  dedicated 

SVLEVIS 
SVLINVS 
SCVLTOR 

was  found. 

"  I  am  not  aware  that  Mairea  has  previously  been  found  to  precede  the 
wortl  SulewB,  though  it  may  be  inferred. 

"  Caniabria  was  tlio  nortliem  part  of  Spain  on  the  Bay  of  Biscay,  and 
adjoined  the  country  of  the  Astures,  several  regiments  of  which  people 
were  in  Britain,  and  from  a  Continental  inscription  it  appears  that  some 
of  them  were  at  Colchester  {Camalodunum,)'* 

This  has  been  read  by  Mr.  Roach  Smith  as  follows  : — 

"  The  Altar  is  dedicated  by  similis,  the  f(ilius)  (Son)  of  attus 
or  ATTi(u8),  to  the  mothers,  the  sulevm,  who,  I  believe,  are  repre- 
sented by  the  medicoval  Sylphs.  He  declares  himself  to  be  of  the 
ci(viTA8)  either  of  the  CANT(ABai)  of  Spain,  or  of  the  CANT(iE)  of  the 
North  of  Britain,  or  of  the  Cant(u)  of  Kent;  I  select  Kent 
v(otum).l(ubexs).s(olvit).  Willingly  discharges  his  vow." 

By  the  Rev.  J.  F.  RussfcXL. — Autograph  letter  from  William  Cowper  to 
George  Colman,  December  27,  1785,  and  Cowper's  **  Northampton 
Dirge,"  for  1789.  Though  not  yet  archeeological,  it  may  be  convenient 
to  mention  that  the  celebrated  Northampton  Tables,  the  foundations  of 
all  the  life  Insurance  calculations,  were  framed  by  Dr.  Price  on  the  Bills 
of  Mortality  kept  in  the  parish  of  All  Saints.     It  was  tiie  custom  of 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THS  EOYAL  AKCHAEOLOGlCAL  INSTITUTE.  431 

the  derk  of  tho  parish,  when  delivering  the  Bills  yeariy  to  the  Mayor 
and  others,  to  accompany  them  with  a  copy  of  mortuary  verses,  lliis 
practice  went  on  for  some  years,  until  in  1787  the  muse  of  John  Cox 
failed  him,  and  he  applied  for  assistance  to  Cowper,  then  staying  with 
Hervey,  at  Weston  FavelL  The  poet  came  to  the  rescue,  and  for  seven 
successive  years  the  mortuary  verses  were  supplied  by  this  "  delicate  wit 
and  trembling  pietist.''  Mr.  Kussell  also  exhibited  an  autograph  letter 
of  condolence  from  Charles  James  Fox  to  the  Hon^^«  Thomas  Erskine, 
Dec  31,  1806. 

By  the  Rev.  A.  S.  Porter, — A  cameo,  an  Indian  aard-onyx  (set  in 
a  modem  ring)  foimd  in  1835,  in  the  garden  of  the  late  Mr.  R.  Davies, 
just  outside  the  Roman  wall  at  York,  a  little  to  the  north  of  the  so-called 
Multangular  Tower.  This  cameo  has  been  pronounced  by  Mr.  King  to  be 
an  undoubted  antique  of  the  best  age,  and  it  derives  additional  interest 
from  the  fact  that  the  finding  of  an  antique  cameo  in  Britain  is  of  very  rare 
occurrencet  The  subject  represented  is  a  youthful  Faun  wearing  a  wreath 
of  ivy,  and  a  sheepskin  over  the  shoulder.  Mr.  Porter  also  exhibited  a 
silver  ring,  late  fifteenth  century,  bearing  on  a  heater-shaped  shield  the 
following  arms — Per  f ess,  impaling  an  annulet 

By  Miss  Ffarikotok. — ^Two  carved  conical  snufT-boxes  of  Coquilla 
nut,  Dutch  work,  Stuart  period. 

It  was  announced  that  Mr.  C.  Magniac,  MP.,  had  accepted  the  pre- 
sidency of  the  meeting  of  the  Institute  at  Bedford. 

July  3,  1881, 
The  Lord  Talbot  ds  MaTiAhtpb,  President,  in  the  chair. 

On  opening  the  meeting,  the  noble  President  said  it  had  again  become 
his  mournful  duty  to  give  expression,  on  the  part  of  the  members  of  the 
Institute,  to  their  sorrow  on  the  death  of  two  old  and  valued  frionda  Mr. 
C.  S.  Greaves  and  Mr.  F.  Ouvry  had  passed  away.  Mr.  Greaves,  highly 
distinguished  as  a  scholar,  a  lawyer,  and  an  antiquary,  had  been  a 
familiar  figure  among  them  since  the  foundation  of  the  Society,  and  his 
presence  in  those  rooms,  where  he  had  so  long  been  a  punctual  attendant, 
would  be  greatly  missed.  The  council  of  the  Institute  had  the  advantage 
of  the  advice  and  assistance  of  Mr.  Ouvry  for  many  years,  and  his  loss 
was  one  that  would  be  widely  felt  in  the  archaeological  world.  The  noble 
Chairman  then  proposed  that  letters  expressing  the  sympathy  of  the 
meeting  should  he  transmitted  by  the  Secretary  of  tho  Institute  to  the 
representatives  of  Mr.  Greaves  and  Mr.  Ouvry. 

Professor  Bunnell  Lewis  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Antiquities  of  Con- 
stantinoplei"  in  which  he  noticed  the  walls  of  that  city,  the  inscriptions 
upon  them,  the  Greek  churches,  and  the  Imperial  Museum  of  the  Ottoman 
Gk)vemment. 

After  calling  attention  to  the  results  of  Dr.  Paspati's  investigations, 
published  in  his  "  Byzantine  Studies,"  Mr.  Lewis  pointed  out  that  the 
inscriptions  on  the  Land  Walls  are  peculiarly  interesting,  because  they 
extend  over  a  period  of  more  than  a  thousand  years,  give  exact  dates, 
reckoned  from  the  creation  of  the  world,  in  which  sometimes  even  the 
month  is  specified,  and  record  many  important  facts  connected  with  the 
building  or  repair  of  these  wonderful  fortifications. 

The  churches  of  Chora  (Kakrieh  Jamisi)  and  Saints  Sergius  and 
Bacchus  (Eutchuk  Aya  Sophia),  were  described  at  some  length.     The 

uiyiuzeu  uy  "v^j  v^ x^pc  iv^ 


432  PR00BEDIKQ8  AT  MfiBTTNOB  OF 

porches  of  the  fonner  contain  mosaics,  which,  on  account  of  their 
animation  and  variety,  differ  widely  from  the  stiff  and  diy  style  which 
usually  characterises  Byzantine  art  They  represent  scenes  from  the 
life  of  Christ  and  the  Viigin,  and  also  exhihit  many  figures  of  Jewish 
kings  and  prophets,  with  names  appended.  There  is  also  here  a  curious 
bas-relief  of  the  column  of  Symeon  Stylites,  in  which  an  apartment  at 
the  top  is  clearly  indicated.  Till  within  the  last  few  years  a  colossal 
figure  of  our  Lord  was  to  be  seen  amongst  the  mosaics  in  the  interior, 
with  the  words,  "  Come  unto  Me  all  ye  that  labour  and  are  heavy  laden, 
and  I  will  give  you  rest/*  inscribed  underneath.  It  was  destroyed  in  an 
outbreak  of  Mussulman  fanaticism.  The  church  of  Sergius  and  Bacchus 
is  now  in  a  most  dilapidated  condition,  partly  from  neglect,  partly  from 
occupation  by  Bulgarian  refugeea  For  various  reasons  it  seems  highly 
probable  that  it  furnished  the  model  imitated  in  San  Yitale  at  Ravenna. 

The  Museum  of  Constantinople  was  spoken  of  as  possessing  many 
treasures  of  classical  art  The  following  appear  to  be  the  most  impor- 
tant:— 1.  A  colossal  figure,  which  has  been  c^ed  the  Phoenician  Hercules, 
but  Dr.  Birch  considers  it  to  be  the  god  Bes,  imported  by  the  Phoenicians 
into  Cyprua  2.  Two  statues  of  Roman  ladies,  improperly  named  Diva 
Claudia  and  Poppcea.  The  head  dress  of  one  of  them  evidently  belongs 
to  the  Flavian  period :  it  reminds  us  of  Domitia  as  seen  in  her  coins, 
and  Julia  Titi  in  the  gem  of  Evodua  3.  Astatue  which  has  been  assigned 
by  some  to  Caracalla,  by  others  to  Hadrian.  Perhaps  the  head  does  not 
belong  to  the  body.  The  cuirass  is  remarkably  fine,  and  bears  some 
resemblance  to  a  torso  from  Cyrene  in  the  British  Museum.  4.  A  female 
in  the  style  of  the  later  Attic  school,  which  has  been  supposed  to  repre- 
sent the  province  Cyrenaica,  advancing  to  greet  Hadrian  as  a  bene&dx)r. 

5.  A  sarcophagus  containing  two  scenes  in  the  story  of  Meleager :  the 
Fates  predicting  his  death  and  his  return  from  the  boar  hunt  at  Calydon. 

6.  A  battle  of  Amazons  and  the  death  of  Neoptolomus,  so  called.  Tlie 
latter  attribution  seems  to  be  a  mistake.  Mr.  Lewis  pointed  out  that 
Professor  Percy  Gardner  has  remarked  that  the  treatment  of  the  subje^^t 
is  not  of  an  heroic  character,  as  the  group  consists  of  a  man  attacked 
by  armed  assailants,  against  whom  he  is  hurling  a  stool  in  self  defence. 

The  noble  Chairman  said  that  the  meeting  had  heard  a  most  eloquent 
and  instructive  address  upon  a  subject  that,  until  lately,  had  been  but 
little  cultivated,  and  their  best  thanks  were  due  to  Professor  Lewis,  who 
were  always  most  kind  in  bringing  before  them  the  results  of  his  exten- 
sive enquiries.  He  had  himself  seen  Constantinople  and  its  works  of 
art,  and  ho  well  remembered  its  magnificent  and  picturesque  walls,  which 
he  trusted  the  Turks  would  not  destroy,  and  the  ancient  breach  in  them, 
through  which  the  Turks  first  entered  the  city,  still  remaining  intact 
The  coins  were  interesting,  and  they  showed  that  the  Turks  borrowed 
the  symbol  of  the  crescent  from  the  Greeks  as  they  did  so  many  other 
tliinga 

A  cordial  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Lewis  for  this  paper,  which 
will  appear  in  a  future  Journal 

Mr.  W.  Thompson  Watkik  sent  the  following  communications  : — 

*^  In  May  last,  during  excavations  for  the  new  club,  beneath  the  site  of 
the  ancient  Church  of  St  Martins  le  Grand,  at  Dover,  dating  from  Saxon 
times,  the  concroto  floor  of  a  range  of  Roman  baths  was  come  upon.  On 
this  floor  was  found  the  statue  of  a  female  about  half  the  size  of  life 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOaiCAL  INSTITUTE.  438 

Both  arms  are  wanting,  and  also  the  feet,  with  the  base  upon  which  the 
statue  stood.  The  head  is  wreathed.  The  top  and  back  of  the  head 
with  the  wreath,  are  in  fair  preservation,  but  the  features  are  very  much 
worn  away.  The  statue  has  been  deposited  in  the  Dover  Museum  by 
directions  of  the  Rev.  Canon  Puckle,  upon  an  artificial  base.  Those  who 
have  seen  it  declare  it  to  be  undoubtedly  Roman. 

"At  Fifehead  Neville,  about  three  miles  south-west  of  Sturminster 
Newton,  the  remains  of  a  Roman  villa  have  lately  been  excavated  by 
Mr.  J.  H.  Middleton.  The  most  interesting  feature  of  the  villa  was  a 
tesselated  pavement  having  a  representation  of  a  vase  in  the  centre,  and 
bands  round  it,  in  which  fishes  were  represented,  as  in  the  example  at 
Caerweni  Great  quantities  of  broken  pottery,  tiles  with  and  without 
flanges,  and  a  large  number  of  stone  roofing  tiles  occurred,  the  latter 
nearly  all  having  the  iron  nails  in  them,  by  which  they  were  attached  to 
the  roof. 

"  A  number  of  coins  were  found  of  the  Constantine  family,  and  a 
quantity  of  small  objects  in  iron,  bronze,  bone,  and  Kimmeridge  clay." 

9intitinlUt»  mti  QSotftis  of  9rt  ffxf^bttetr. 

By  Professor  Bunnell  Lewis. — Photographs  and  illustrations  having 
reference  to  his  paper,  and  copies  of  three  inscriptions. 

By  the  Rev.  S.  S.  Lswia — Greek,  Roman,  and  Byzantine  Coins. 

By  the  Lord  Calthorpe. — Painted  glass  of  the  early  part  of  the 
seventeenth  century,  put  together  in  the  form  of  a  small  window,  and 
containing  42  coats  of  arms  (numbered  up  to  52,  ten  being  missing),  of 
Calthorpe  alliances  and  others,  in  diamond  quarries.  This  glass  was  set 
up  by  that  staunch  Norfolk  royalist  James  Calthorp  of  Cockthorp — who 
married  Mary  daughter  of  William  Fermor,  of  East  Barsham,  and  died 
in  1562, — in  the  now  ruined  Wolferton  manor-house  at  East  Barsham,  - 
and  formed  part  of  a  series  of  achievements  in  an  oriel  window.  It  came 
into  the  hands  of  Sir  John  Fenn,  and  subsequently  passed  to  Mr.  William 
Frere,  by  whom  it  was  given  to  the  third  Lord  Cidthorp.* 

By  Mr.  F.  C.  J.  Spurrbll. — Roman  coins  from  the  hoard  found  at 
Baconsthorpe,  Norfolk,  in  1878.  Mr.  Spurrell  was  kind  enough  to  send 
the  following  notes  : — 

"Though  noticed  in  Vol.  ix.  Part  I,  of  the  Journal  of  the  Norfolk 
Archfleological  Society  a  few  supplementary  words  may  still  be  said 
concerning  the  coins  found  at  Baconsthorpe. 

"  First,  it  is  very  noticeable,  that  when  first  discovered  by  a  labourer,  the 
*  green  buttons,'  as  he  called  them,  on  examination  by  his  wife,  were  at 
once  identified  as  Roman  coins.  This  was  in  consequence  of  an  ac- 
quaintance with  Noel  Humphrey's  popular  volume,  and  truly  to  some 
purpose. 

"As  to  the  hoard — it  was  found  in  one  large  earthen  pot,  which 
was  barely  below  the  soil,  and  was  broken  by  the  plough.  On  a  careful 
examination  I  estimate  that  there  could  not  have  been  less  than  seventeen 
thousand  exhumed.  Many,  it  may  be  surmised,  took  wing  in  all  directions, 
and  they  were  heard  of  in  Norwich  and  London  before  the  owner  of  the 
land,  Mr.  Mott,  was  able  to  rescue  any.     I  believe  he  finally  obtained  a 

^  For  the  Calthorpa  of  Calthorp  see  Archseological  Society.  Article  by  the  Rev. 
"  Original  Papers"  Norfolk  and  Norwich      H.  J.  Lee  Warner,  yol  ix,  p.  153. 

VOL.  xxxvin  3  I 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


434         PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS  OF 

prnix>rtion  of  about  one  half.  The  coins  are  *  brass,'  and  Inllon  as  usual, 
tinned  and  silvered,  there  are  some  of  both  kinds.  They  wore  easily 
cleaned.    I  was  able  to  buy  up  a  few  from  the  men  around  at  high  prices. 

"  The  spot  where  the  um  was  found  was  in  a  field  about  half  a  mile  to 
the  east  of  Baconsthorpo  Hall,  in  which  I  could  find  no  bricks  or  Roman 
relics  at  all,  excei)t  a  coin  or  two.  There  were,  however,  flint  ehippings 
in  plenty.  Tlie  site  of  Baconsthorpe  Hall,  now  a  ruin  standing  in  a  moat^ 
was  once  doubtless  a  small  Roman  Camp,  and  I  have  picked  up  the 
remains  of  permanent  Roman  occupation  in  the  shape  of  bricks,  sherds, 
bits  of  querns,  <l'c.,  in  it,  around  it,  and  about  Baconsthorpe  generally. 

"  No  well  marked  Roman  road  passes  near,  unless  that  be  one  which 
goes  from  North  Walsham  to  Holt 

"With  others  who  assisted  Mr.  Mott  I  cleaned  a  large  number  of 
them,  though  all  the  coins  cleaned  by  me  were  not  sorted  for  want  of  the 
time  required  Such  as  I  was  able  to  tabulate  are  given  below.  They 
are  taken  at  haphazard,  and  must  thus  serve  as  a  sample  of  the  proportion 
in  which  they  were  associated  before  sorting.  This  will  also  indicate  the 
nature  of  the  entire  hoard,  as  they  appear  to  have  been  well  mixed,  in 
default  of  a  complete  register  of  the  'find,'  which  coidd  never  be 
accomplished  now. 

"  Thus  of  3,674  coins  the  proportions  are — 

Gordianus  Pius 

Philip  and  Son 

Trajanus  Decius 

Herennius 

Etruscilla 

Trebonianus     ... 

Volusianus 

ililmilianus 

Valerianus 

Marinina 

Gallienus 

"  But  selected  from  the  tchole  hoard  are  a  few  only  of  other  emperors  : 
— Nerva,  1 ;  ^I.  Aurelius  Antoninus,  1 ;  Macrinus,  1  ;  Julia  Maisa,  1. 
These  four  are  not  in  Miss  Hogg's  list. 

Otacilia...  ...  ...  ...  ...     1 

Quietus...  ...  ...  ...  ...     1 

Aurelian  ..,  ...  ...  ...     2 

Tlicsc  arc  in  Miss  Hogg's  list,  who  also  gives  Posthumus,  the  son. 

"  Tlius  tliore  are  four  names  earlier  than  those  given  in  the  Norfolk 
Society's  account — in  all  31. 

"The  Reverses  are  very  various.  I  have  seen  at  least  a  hundred 
different  one^  of  Postuiuus,  all  of  whose  coins  are  apjiarently  good 
portraits,  and,  with  the  exception  of  three,  have  good  reverses.  These 
three  coins  liave  been  copied  the  one  from  the  other,  and  the  best  from 
a  better — they  liavo  : — 

Obv.     Rayed  head  to  R. 

Rev.     Four  standards  with  *  Spes  exercitus.' 

The  third  represents  a  sad  decay  of  art,  and  the  portrait  and  standards 
are  without  definite  meaning." 
By  Mr.  M  H.  Bloxam.— Fourteen  horse-shoes  found  at  Brinklow  in 


10 

Saloninus 

...       82 

11 

Salonina 

...     109 

4 

Postumwa 

...  1785 

1 

Leelianus 

1 

3 

Victorinus 

...   1125 

10 

Mariiis 

...       22 

17 

Claudius  Gothicus 

...       69 

3 

Quintillus 

9 

113 

Tetricus  and  Son 

2 

296 

3674 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTB.  435 

Warwickshire,  about  twelve  feet  below  the  surface,  apparently  of  the 
period  of  the  Roman  occupation,  and  a  horse-shoe  from  Little  Lawford  in 
the  same  county ;  an  iron  fetter-lock  from  Combe  Abbey  ;  and  two  long- 
necked  spurs  and  an  anelace  or  dagger  found  at  Coventry,  which  pre- 
sumably belonged  to  the  army  of  Henry  VI.,  which  marched  from 
Coventry  to  Northampton,  previous  to  the  King's  disastrous  defeat  in  the 
battle  of  Northampton  in  1460.  ^Ir.  Bloxam  dso  sent  a  dagger  teinp. 
Henry  VII.,  found  at  Brailes  in  Warwickshire ;  a  leaden  object  foimd 
"with  Roman  remains  near  the  ancient  church  of  Smite,  near  Combe 
Abbey,  and  two  leaden  vessels  found  many  years  ago  near  Ellcsmcro, 

I3y  Sir  H.  E.  L.  Dryden,  Bart. — Several  examples  of  early  horse-shoes 
of  the  same  general  character  as  those  sent  by  Mr.  Bloxam. 

By  Mr.  R.  Blair. — A  photograph  of  a  Roman  tombstone,  about  two 
feet  square,  lately  found  within  the  area  of  the  castmin  at  South  Shields, 
and  containing  the  following  inscription  : — 

DMS 

AV[GENPVS 

VIXIT  ANNO 

S  Vpil  MEN]SES  Villi 

L.ARRVNTIVS  SAL 

VUNVS  FILIO 

B  M  PIISIMO 

This  may  be  read  : — D(u^8]  Mfanibus]  S[acrum].  Au[gen]du8  vixpt] 
annos  V[IIL]  [menlses  VIUL  L[uciu8j  Amintius  Salvianus  filio  b[enej 
m[erito]  piisimo.     The  letters  in  brackets  are  not  legible  on  the  stone. 

By  Mr.  J.  Dallas- York. — The  silver  matrix  of  the  Privy  Seal  of 
James  II  for  Scotland  This  veiy  l>eautiful  example  of  die  sinking  is 
not  included  in  Laing's  Scottish  seals.  It  has  been  purposely  defaced  by 
blows  from  a  hammer.  This  would  have  been  done  on  the  king's 
departure  from  England  in  1688,  in  accordance  with  the  same  principle 
upon  which  the  great  se^l  of  his  daughter  Mary,  representing  her  jointly 
with  William  of  Orange,  was  destroyed  immediately  on  her  death, 
28  December,  1694,  by  order  of  the  Lord  Chancellor,  and  a  new  great 
seal  made  with  the  head  of  William  III  alone  upon  it 

By  Mr.  S.  Dodd. — A  printed  book  of  the  statutes  of  the  Order  of  St. 
John  of  Jerusalem,  illustrated  by  copper-plate  engravings  within  woodcut 
borders,  the  latter  having  been  printed  first,  and  dated  1588. 

The  Rev.  J.  F.  Russell  exhibited  a  somewhat  finer  copy  in  its  original 
binding  dated  1586. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


436  PROCBEDINOS  AT  MEBTINGS   OF 

ANNUAL    MEETING    AT    BEDFORD. 

July  26th  to  August  Ist,  1881. 

Tuesday,  July  26tL 

Tlie  Mayor  of  Bedford  (J.  T.  Hobson,  Esq.),  and  the  members  of  the 
Corporation  assembled  shortly  after  noon,  on  the  platform  in  the  New 
Com  Exchange,  and  received  the  noble  President  of  the  Institute,  the 
Rev.  Sir  Talbot  H.  B.  Baker,  Mr.  M.  H.  Bloxam,  Mr.  J.  H.  Parker,  Mr. 
R.  S.  Ferguson,  the  Rev.  C.  R  Manning,  Mr.  E.  Peacock,  the  Rev.  H. 
Addington,  Mr.  R  P.  Pullan,  the  Rev.  Canon  Bingham,  Mr.  J.  Hilton, 
Mr.  J.  N.  Foster,  Mr.  T.  H.  Baylis,  Q.C.,  Mr.  C.  T.  Gostenhoper  and 
many  other  members  of  the  Institute.  There  were  also  present  Mr.  0. 
Magniac,  Mr.  F.  J.  Thynne,  Mr.  L.  Higgins,  the  Mayor  of  Luton,  the 
Mayor  of  Dunstable,  Mr.  G.  Hurst,  Dr.  Prior,  the  Rev.  Canon  Haddock, 
Dr.  Coombs,  Major  Cooper-Cooper,  Mr.  D.  G.  Cary  Elwes,  the  Rev.  Canon 
Wamioll,  Mr.  C.  Pole  Stuart,  and  a  large  number  of  the  clergy  and  gentry 
from  the  town  and  neighbourhood.  The  President  of  the  Institute 
having  been  placed  in  the  chair  the  Mayor  of  Bedford  called  upon  the 
Deputy  Town  Clerk,  in  the  absence  of  Mr.  T.  W.  Pearee,  the  Town 
Clerk,  to  read  the  following  address : — 

'*  To  the  Right  Honourable  the  President  and  Members  of  the  Royal 
Archaeological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland, 

"  The  Mayor  and  Corporation  of  this  Borough  have  'great  pleasure  in 
meeting  you  here  to-day,  and,  for  ourselves  and  on  behalf  of  the  inhabi- 
tants generally,  we  offer  you  a  sincere  and  hearty  welcome  to  Bedford. 

"We  readily  recognise  tlie  great  value  of  your  researches  in  many  other 
parts  of  the  country,  and  therefore  very  highly  appreciate  the  distinction 
you  confer  on  us  by  selecting  our  ancient  and  historic  town  as  the  place 
of  your  annual  meeting  for  this  year. 

**  We  need  scarcely  remind  you  tliat  in  Bedford  and  its  environs  there  is 
much  to  interest  the  archaeologist,  a  fact  which  we  trust  will  fully 
justify  your  selection,  and  to  some  extent  reward  your  investigations. 

"  The  ancient  charters  and  records  of  our  Borough,  with  some  impor- 
tant architectural  remains  and  personal  relics,  will  afford  scope  for  the  due 
exercise  of  those  qualities  which  so  eminently  distinguish  your  Institute 
among  the  learned  societies  of  our  country. 

"  We  entertain  a  confident  hope  that  the  result  of  your  visit  to  this 
neighbourhood  will  be  both  to  its  residents  and  to  yourselves  equally 
advantageous  and  pleasurabla 

"  Given  under  our  common  seal  this  26th  day  of  July,  1881. 
"  (Signed)        J.  T.  Hobson,  Mayor. 

Thbbd  Wm.  Pbarsb,  Town  Clerk." 

In  offering  the  address  to  Lord  Talbot  de  Malahide,  the  Mayor  spoke 
a  few  words  of  welcome,  to  which  the  noble  President  of  the  Institute 
replied : — 

"  On  the  part  of  the  Royal  Archaeological  Institute  I  return  you  our 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROTAL  AROHAEOLOOIOAL  IHSTITnTK  437 

best  thanks  for  the  very  cordial  address  which  you  have  presented  to  us. 
On  occasions  like  this  we  have  generally  met  with  some  such  a  welcome, 
and  it  has  always  been  a  great  source  of  gratification  to  us  to  find  that 
the  people  who  have  charge  of  these  towns  feel  so  much  interest  in 
their  antiquitie&  It  certainly  gives  a  different  tone  to  a  city  or  a  town 
when  there  are  some  ancient  buildings  left  I  cannot  say  that  I  am 
sufficiently  acquainted  with  the  history  of  the  county  to  enter  into  a 
detailed  account  of  those  objects  which  will  be  submitted  to  our  observa- 
tion. There  are,  I  have  no  doubt,  many  gentlemen  here  present  who 
are  fully  ^competent  to  guide  us,  and  I  feel  sure  that  we  shall  not  leave 
Bedford  without  being  not  only  pleased  but  very  much  instructed.  I 
shall  not  detain  you  any  longer  at  the  present  moment  I  believe  there 
some  other  addresses  to  be  presented,  and  I  shall  wait  until  those  are 
road  before  I  leave  the  chair.'' 
The  Bev.  Canon  Haddock  now  read  the  following  address : — 

*'  To  the  Right  Honurable   the  President  and  Members  of  the  Royal 

Archseological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

"  My  Lords  and  Grentlemen, — In  giving  you  a  cordial  welcome  to 
Bedford  the  President,  Patron,  Vice-Presidents,  Officers,  and  Members 
of  the  Bedfordshire  Architectural  and  Archaeological  Society  desire  to 
express  their  deep  sense  of  the  unexpected  honour  conferred  upon  this 
neighbourhood  by  your  choice. 

"  Knowing  full  well  how  far  less  inducement  it  can  offer  to  you  than 
the  more  famous  and  attractive  localities  in  which  your  meetings  are 
usually  held,  we  should  not  have  presumed  even  to  suggest  Bedford  to 
your  consideration;  but  after  the  decision  of  your  Council  had  been 
taken  upon  the  advice  of  some  among  your  own  members,  and  our 
worthy  Mayor  had  formally  invited  you  to  our  to>vn,  the  local  Committee 
appointed  to  work  in  conjimction  with  your  indeMigable  Secretary 
proceeded  at  once  to  point  out  the  objects  most  worthy  in  our  estimation 
of  your  notice  and  to  select  the  best  routes  for  your  excursions. 

"  We  earnestly  hope  to  profit  by  the  light  which  we  feel  sure  will  be 
thrown  upon  our  path  by  your  superior  knowledge,  keener  discernment, 
and  well-practised  observation. 

**  We  cannot  but  regret  the  absence  from  the  lists  of  visitors  of  some 
weU-known  members  of  the  Institute  who  have  been  accustomed  to  take 
a  prominent  part  on  these  occasions. 

"If  this  vbit  of  your  distinguished  body  should  tend,  as  we  may 
surely  trust  it  will,  to  awaken  among  us  a  more  appreciative  taste  in 
these  matters,  a  more  zealous  care  to  preserve,  and  a  stronger  desire  to 
study,  the  architectural  and  other  monuments  of  earlier  days  (alas !  too 
few)  which  are  still  left  to  us,  and  to  strengthen  the  association  of  those 
who  feel  a  common  interest  in  archaeological  research,  we  shall  owe  a 
lasting  debt  of  gratitude  to  those  who  have  been  the  means  of  introducing 
your  Institute  into  Bedfordshire. 

Signed,  on  behnlf  of  the  Society, 

J.  W.  Haddock, 
One  of  the  Hoil  Secretaries." 

Lord  Talbot  Dift  Maiahide  replied :  Gentlemen  of  the  Bedfordshire 
Archsdological  Society,  on  behalf  of  the  Soyul  Archaeological  Institute,  I  give 
you  our  best  thanka  It  i^  very  cheering  to  come  to  places  and  find  that 
there  have  been  such  societies  established.     It  shows  that  they  already 

uiyiuzyu  uy  x.j  v^  v^ pt  i \^ 


438  PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINQ8  OV 

take  an  intereet  in  these  objects.  They  are  most  nsefol  in  promoting  the 
pieservation  of,  and  watching  over,  the  ancient  remains  wluch  still  exist 
in  the  country  and  in  investigating  their  history.  There  are  also  many 
objects  to  which  the  attention  of  such  societies  can  be  directed,  and  I 
belieye  one  of  the  most  useful  means  by  which  they  can  promote  the 
interests  of  archeeology,  and  increase  the  interest  of  the  public  in  these 
subjects,  is  by  attending  to  the  county  antiquities.  England  is  celebrated 
for  its  county  histories,  and  there  are  many  counties  that  have  just 
reason  to  be  proud  of  the  excellence  of  their  county  histories,  some  of 
which  are  stcoidard  works  and  in  great  request  not  only  in  this  country 
but  in  America  and  our  Colonies,  and  if  I  wer^  to  give  any  advice  to  the 
county  society  as  to  one  of  the  most  valuable  means  by  which  they  could 
assist,  it  would  be  in  this  direction.  Bedfordshire,  I  believe,  has  not  a 
complete  county  history,  and  it  would  be  very  desirable  if  the  gentlemen 
who  take  an  interest  in  these  objects  would  combine  so  as  to  produce  a 
good  work  of  this  kind.  It  is,  of  course,  a  very  laborious  imdertaking, 
and  the  only  practical  and  satisfactory  mode  of  doing  it  is  by  a  division 
of  that  labour.  If  one  or  two  gentlemen  were  to  take  the  diCFerent 
Hundreds  and  work  together,  it  would  not  bo  long  before  you  had  a 
really  satisfactory  County  History,  and  I  beg  respectfully  to  tOroct  your 
attention  to  this  subject" 

With  a  few  prefatory  remarks,  Mr.  Alderman  Coombs  then  read  and 
handed  to  Lord  Talbot  de  ISIalaliide  the  following  address  : — 
"  To  the  Right  Honourable  the  President  and  Members  of  the  Royal 

Archaeological  Institute  of  Great  Britain  and  Ireland. 

"  As  President  of  the  Bedford  Literary  Institute  and  Library,  it  is  my 
high  privilege,  in  its  name,  to  oflFer  you  a  word  of  hearty  welcome  to  our 
town. 

"  We  of  the  Bedford  Institute  have  a  special  pride  and  pleasure  in 
yoiu:  visit,  inasmuch  as  its  earliest  and  most  earnest  promoters  are 
members  of  our  own  Committee,  whose  well  known  zeal  in  archaeology 
prompted  them  to  take  the  initiative  in  reference  to  your  meeting  here. 

'*  Our  Library  contains  some  rare  and  valuable  books  and  manuscripts 
which  will  doubtless  interest  many  of  our  visitors,  but  probably 
the  most  interesting,  and  certainly  most  valuable  antiquarian 
possession  of  our  town  is  the  noble  structure  whose  foundations  were  laid 
by  a  great  and  wise  benefactor  in  this  his  native  place,  more  than  300 
years  ago;  and  we  have  the  greatest  satisfaction  at  this  moment  in  knowing 
that  ite  grand  and  rich  remains  continue,  by  their  high  education^ 
influence,  to  attract  visitors  and  permanent  residents  from  all  parts  of  the 
world.  I  refer  to  the  public  schools  of  Bedford,  founded  and  endowed 
by  Sir  William  Harpur  and  Dame  Alice,  his  wife. 

"  (Signed),  Jambs  Coombs,  President" 

The  Prbsidbnt  of  the  Institute  said  :  I  am  sure*  we  are  very  much 
gratified  by  this  address,  and  I  cannot  pass  without  alluding  to 
it  in  a  few  words.  It  is  very  satisfactory  to  find  a  large  and  pros- 
perous town  like  Bedford  not  only  taking  the  lead  in  industrial 
pursuits,  but  liaviiig  such  excellent  means  of  education.  I  am  well 
aware  of  the  high  reputation  which  tlie  scliools  of  Bedford  enjoy, 
and  of  the  great  benefit  they  confer  not  only  to  the  town,  but 
to  the  families  who  avail  themselves  of  these  institutions.  A  good 
public  library  is  also  a  most  valuable  thing  for  a  town  to  lessees.     I 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  439 

have  every  reason  to  believe  that  your  library  is  one  which  contains  not 
only  novels,  but  a  good  collection  of  standard  works,  which  will  encourage 
people  in  obtaining  solid  and  useful  learning.  I  beg  leave  to  thank  you 
on  the  part  of  the  Royal  Archceological  Institute,  and,  now,  I  have  a 
very  pleasing  duty  to  perform.  I  am  about  to  leave  the  chair,  which 
is  always  a  pleasant  thing  to  do,  and  particularly  as  I  am  on  the  point  of 
introducing  to  you  as  my  successor  a  gentleman  whom  you  all  know  and 
respect,  and  who,  I  am  sure,  will  fulfil  his  duties  in  an  exemplary 
manner.  I  beg  leave  to  introduce  Mr.  Charles  Magniac,  as  President  of 
this  meeting.  He  is  a  man  of  high  distinction  and  of  high  position  in 
this  County,  a  man  celebrated  for  his  valuable  collections,  and  in  every 
way  disposed  to  forward  that  which  is  useful. 

Mr.  Maoniao  then  took  the  chair,  and  delivered  his  inaugural  address, 
which  is  printed  at  p.  410. 

Lord  Talbot  de  Malahidb,  in  offering  the  cordial  thanks  of  the 
meeting  to  Mr.  Magniac  for  his  remarkable  and  eloquent  address,  alluded 
to  the  number  and  great  value  of  the  subjects  of  which  it  treated,  and 
expressed  a  hope  that  Mr.  Magniac  would  allow  it  to  be  published  in  the 
Transactions  of  the  Institute. 

Mr.  Maoniao  having  returned  thanks,  the  Mayor  of  Bedford  invited 
the  members  of  the  Institute  and  a  large  number  of  guests  to  luncheon  in 
the  New  Com  Exchange,  in  which  they  were  then  assembled. 

The  toast  of  the  Queen  having  been  duly  honoured,  Lord  Talbot  de 
Malahide  proposed  the  health  of  the  Mayor  of  Bedford,  and  begged  him 
to  accept  their  warmest  thanks  for  his  most  hospitable  entertainment 
The  Matob  returned  thanks  in  a  few  words  and  the  proceedings  were 
brought  to  a  close. 

Complete  programmes  of  the  proceedings  of  the  meeting,  hour  by  hour, 
during  the  week,  including  Extended  Notes,  by  Mr.  A.  Hartshome,  on  the 
places  visited  on  Wednesday,  were  given  to  each  ticket  holder. 

The  members  of  the  Institute  and  the  visitors  were  highly  indebted  to 
Mr.  D.  G.  Cary  Elwes,  who  had  been  at  the  pains  to  compile  specially  for 
the  Meeting — in  addition  to  his  other  labours  in  connection  with  it — an 
Illustrated  Guide  Book  of  Bedford  and  its  Neighbourhood,  an  admirable 
work  of  its  kind,  as  was,  indeed,  to  be  expected  from  so  accomplished  an 
antiquary. 

A  large  party  then  proceeded  to  St  PauFs  church,  which  was  explained 
by  Mr.  J.  Day.  From  hence  the  site  of  Bedford  castle,  together  with  the 
Mound,  were  visited.  St  Mary's  church  was  then  described  by  the  Rev. 
Canon  Brereton  ;  the  remains  of  the  Monastery  of  the  Grey  Friars  were 
next  seen  under  the  able  guidance  of  the  Rev.  Canon  Warmoll ;  Mr.  J.  P. 
St  Aubyn  took  the  party  in  hand  at  the  uiteresting  church  of  St  Peter, 
and  the  perambulation  concluded  by  an  examination  of  the  Old  George 
Inn,  a  remarkable  building,  first  recorded  as  belonging  to  Newenham 
Priory  in  1476,  and  of  which  the  scanty  history  seems  to  have  been 
systematically  brought  together  for  the  first  time  by  Mr.  Elwes. 

The  Antiquarian  Section  opened  at  8  p.m.,  in  the  Bedford  Rooms,  Mr. 
R.  S.  Ferguson,  Vice-President,  in  the  chair,  m  the  absence  of  the 
President  of  the  Section,  Sir  Charles  Anderson.  Mr.  M.  H.  Bloxam  read 
a  paper  on  Chaucer's  Monument  in  Westminster  Abbey  which  is  printed 
at  p.  361. 

The  Architectural  Section  then  opened,  under  the  presidency  of  Mr. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


440         PROCEEDINQS  AT  MESTINQS  OF 

M.  H.  Bloxam.  Mr.  G.  Hurst  read  a  long  and  careful  pq>er  on  the 
church  of  St  Mary.  Mr.  J.  Day  then  read  a  paper  on  St  Paul's^  the 
mother  church  of  Bedford,  and  illustrated  his  remarks  with  numerous 
plans.  Cordial  votes  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Hurst  and  Mr.  Day  brought  the 
meeting  to  a  closa 

Wednesday,  July  27. 

At  8.55  a.m.  a  large  party  went  by  rail  from  Bedford  to  Leighton. 
Carriages  were  waiting  here,  and  the  antiquaries  proceeded  at  once  to 
Leighton  church,  where  they  were  received  by  the  Bev.  F.  W.  Bichards. 
Dr.  Lawford  offered  some  observations  on  the  ironwork  of  the  south  door 
made  at  the  end  of  the  thiiieenth  century  by  John  de  Leighton,  the 
artificer  of  the  grille  which  protects  the  tomb  of  Eleanor  of  Castillo  in 
Westminster  Abbey.  The  interior  of  the  church  was  then  seen,  and 
after  a  few  observations  from  Mr.  Parker,  who  called  attention  to  the 
noble  proportions  of  the  building  and  the  fine  stalls  and  sedilia,  the  party 
resumed  the  carriages,  and,  passing  the  "  restored"  Market  Cross,  drove 
by  hill  and  dale  to  Stukeley  church,  where  they  were  received  by  the 
iSev.  C.  L  Alexander. 

In  his  **  Notes,"  Mr.  Hartshome  says : — 

'*This  is  a  fine  and  complete  Late  Norman  clmrcb,  consisting  of  a  vaulted 
chancel,  a  low  and  massive  central  toweV,  and  a  nave.  It  is  the  rival  of 
IfHey,  but  not  so  rich  in  ornament,  and  it  seems  that  both  churches  were 
given  to  Kenilworth  Priory  in  1170.  This  may  account  in  a  great  measure 
for  the  strong  resemblance  wluch  exists  between  the  two  buildings.  But 
whether  this  resemblance  may  be  attributed  to  the  fact  of  the  designs  of 
both  churches  having  been  given  by  an  ecclesiastic  of  Kenilworth,  and 
carried  out  by  the  same  band  of  workmen,  or  simply  to  the  general  impetus 
which  architecture  received  at  this  period  throughout  the  country,  may 
perhaps  be  an  open  question.  It  is  certainly  apparent  that  the  whole  church 
was  carried  out  at  one  time  and  from  one  design.  A  double  indented  mould- 
ing goes  round  the  whole  of  the  interior  of  flie  building,  breaking  only  at 
the  responds  of  the  tower  arches.  The  west  sides  of  these  arches  are  very 
richly  decorated  with  double  zigzags  and  beak-heads,  and  the  whole  of  the 
windows  are  ornamented  inside  in  the  same  way.  The  upper  portion  of 
the  tower  verges  upon  the  Transition,  and  exhibits  intersecting  arcades,  the 
parapets  and  pinnacles  being  Edwardian.  The  east  front  consists  simply 
of  a  central  window  flanked  by  blind  arches.  The  exterior  of  the  church 
is  plastered,  and,  as  this  was  in  all  probabihty  its  original  treatment,  it  is 
satisfactory  to  find  that  the  *  restoration  *  which  the  building  underwent 
a  few  years  ago,  under  the  direction  of  a  most  able  hand,  has  spared 
what  appears  to  be  the  evidences  of  its  ancient  condition  on  portions  of 
the  south  wall  of  the  chanceL"  Mr.  Parker  made  some  general  remarks 
upon  thisr  interesting  church,  and,  after  some  light  refreshments  in  the 
vicarage  garden,  the  party  went  on  to  Wing  church. 

Of  this  church  Mr.  Hartshome  says  in  his  "  Notes"  : — **  With  the 
knowledge  that  a  treatise  on  the  architecture  in  this  country,  from  Roman 
to  Norman  times,  will  before  long  be  given  to  the  public  from  the  hand 
of  an  acknowledged  master,  and  that  Mr.  Parker  himself  will  be  present 
on  the  occasion  of  the  visit  of  the  Institute  to  this  very  remarkable 
church,  it  would  savour  of  presimiption  to  do  any  more  now  than  say  a 
very  few  words  by  way  of  preparing  strangers  for  what  they  will  see  at 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  441 

Wing.  And  first,  with  legaiSi  to  the  early  work  here,  no  one  will  doubt 
that  in  the  story  of  Anglo-Saxon  architecture  this  building  must  have  a 
very  important  place.  It  is,  in  fact,  in  some  respects,  the  ^best  of  the 
churches  of  this  pairticular  Romanesque  character  that  we  have  remaining 
in  England. 

"  The  vastness  and  plan  of  the  nave  somewhat  recall  Brixworth,  while 
the  form  and  character  of  the  chancel  seem  to  suggest  a  different  and  a 
later  period,  such  as  has  been  attributed  to  Bradford.  From  the  charac- 
ter of  the  nave  piers,  and  the  rude  style  of  the  crypt,  these  portions  may 
be  as  early  as  the  time  of  the  revival  of  the  church  under  Alfred  in  the 
ninth  century.  The  crypt  certainly  has  the  appearance,  from  its  form  and 
rudeness  (it  being  of  course  understood  that  rudeness  is  of  itself  no 
special  criterion  of  antiquity),  of  being  the  earliest  portion  of  the  church. 
It  may  be  an  open  question  whether  this  crypt  was  ever  anything  more 
than  a  mere  substructure  for  giving  an  elevation  to  the  east  end.  Its 
resemblance,  in  its  extreme  rudeness  and  arrangement,  to  the  crypt  under 
the  circular  church  at  Fulda,  in  Hesse  Cassel — a  church  of  the  eleventh 
century — is  worthy  of  note,  because  this  crypt  also  has  the  appearance  of 
a  much  higher  antiquity  than  can  possibly  be  claimed  for  it.  Though  it 
may  well  be,  as  is  perhaps  the  case  at  Wing,  a  century  or  two  earlier 
thiui  the  church  which  is  over  ii  The  chancel  at  Wing  may,  indoed| 
possibly  be  as  late  as  the  revival  of  the  church  under  Canute. 

"  It  will  be  at  once  observed  that  we  have  here  none  of  the  usually 
acknowledged  distinctive  Anglo-Saxon  features,  such  as  arches  with 
continuous  imposts  and  windows  splayed  equally  inside  and  out.  There 
are  no  turned  balusters  supporting  triangular-headed  openings,  as  at  Deer- 
hurst  ;  no  carpentry-like  strip-work  as  at  Earla  Barton,  save  plain  vertical 
strips  at  the  angles  of  the  polygonal  ended  chancel,  and  hood-moulds  to 
the  arches ;  and  there  is  no  appearance  of  any  long-and-short  work, 
though  it  may  exist  under  the  plaster.  Long-and-short  work,  however,  is 
not  necessarily  an  Anglo-Saxon  feature.  The  mediaeval  arches  at  the 
east  end  of  the  nave  perhaps  replace  early  transepts,  and  these  features 
would  seem,  together  with  the  apsidal  chancel,  to  indicate  a  late  char- 
acter of  Saxon  work.  The  idea  of  a  central  tower  at  this  period  of  such 
a  size  would  be  almost  out  of  the  question. 

"  Coming  to  later  work  in  Wing  church,  it  will  be  seen  that  everything 
is  extremely  good  of  its  kind  and  plainly  tells  its  own  story.  We  may 
certainly  justly  admire  the  lofty  and  noble  tower  arch,  the  admirable 
Perpendicular  roof  of  the  nave,  the  great  rood-screen,  the  pardoses,  the 
massive  doors,  the  chests,  the  painted  glass,  and  the  old  seating  through- 
out the  church  which  is  devoid  of  carved  panels,  according  to  the  custom 
of  the  district  The  Elizabethan  monuments  with  their  effigies,  all  in 
their  original  positions  and  condition,  and  replete  with  the  manifold 
quarterings  of  the  Dormers,  add  considerably  to  the  striking  picture 
which  the  interior  of  the  church  presents. 

"  The  tomb  of  William  Dormer  is  enclosed  by  original  iron  railing 
on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel,  and  sustains  the  effigies  of  the 
knight  and  his  wife.  Ui)on  the  canopy  and  tomb,  on  eight  shields, 
ninety-eight  quartering  are  marshalled,  the  whole  forming  a  sumptuous 
memorial  On  the  opposite  side,  similarly  enclosed,  are  the  kneeling 
figures  of  Robert  Dormer  and  his  wife.  The  delicacy  and  beauty 
of  the  countenances  of  the  six  kneeling  children  are  well  worthy  of 

VOL.  xxxvm  3  K 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


442         PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS  OF 

study.*  In  llio  nortli  aisle  is  a  stately  and  remarkable  Italian  monument 
to  Robert  Dormer  and  his  wife,  1541-1552.  It  consists  of  a  wide  en- 
tablature surmounted  by  a  carved  wooden  shield  and  two  funeral  helmets 
with  crests.  This  is  supporteti  by  Corinthian  columns  on  carved  surbases, 
and  shelters  an  elaborately  sculptured  altar  tomb,  which  sustains  a  plain 
Sussex  marble  slab.  On  the  wall  above  are  shields  of  arms  in  brass,  with 
the  tinctures  indicated  by  white  metal  and  coloured  pigments.  The  con- 
trasts between  carved  and  plain  work  are  evidences  of  a  refined  taste  and 
feeling,  while  the  extreme  beauty  of  the  sculpture  about  this  monument 
leaves  nothing  to  be  desired. 

"  The  brass  of  '  Honest  old  Thomas  Cotes,'  dated  1648,  in  the  south 
aisle,  has  the  following  quaint  and  picturesque  inscription : — 

" '  Honeet  old  Thomas  Cotes  that  sometime  was 
Porter  at  Ascot  Hall,  hath  now  (ulas) 
Left  his  key,  lodg,  fyre,  friends  and  all  to  have 
A  roome  in  Heaven.    This  is  that  good  man's  grave. 
Reader,  prepare  for  thine,  for  none  can  tell 
But  that  you  two  may  meete  to  night.    Farewell*  *' 

Mr.  Parker  made  some  general  observations  upon  the  church,  and  has 
been  kind  enough  to  send  some  notes,  from  which  the  following  is 
extracted : — 

"The  crypt  is  unmistakably  Saxon  and  of  very  rude  construction, 
chiefly  rubble  with  a  few  Roman  bricks  used  in  the  customary  manner 
and  patched  with  modem  brick.  The  outer  wall  is  evidently  built  up 
against  it,  and  this  supports  a  polygonal  apse  of  distinctly  Saxon  charac- 
ter, and  which  cannot  be  later  than  the  eleventh  century  ;  it  follows  that 
the  crypt  itself  must  be  earlier. 

"  The  plan  of  the  chancel  is  a  half  decagon  ending  in  one  longitudinal 
bay.  On  each  of  the  bays  there  is  an  arch  in  the  outer  wall  with  the 
small  square  moulding  that  is  peculiarly  Saxon.  This  does  not  go  through 
the  rubble  wall,  and  is  either  intended  simply  for  ornament,  or  perhaps 
partly  to  bind  the  rubble  wall  together.  These  arches  were  originally 
concealed  by  plaster,  which  has  been  partially  stripped  off.  The  joints 
are  not  very  wide,  but  not  fine,  some  are  only  half  an  inch,  or  less. 

"  The  centre  of  the  crypt  is  a  rudely  formed  hdlow  octagon,  with  a 
narrow  passage  round  it,  generally  following  the  plan  of  the  apse  above. 
The  vaulting  is  also  very  rudely  formed  of  rough  stones,  uncut^  but  built 
with  mortar.  The  passage  runs  a  short  distance  westwards  beyond  the 
crypt  on  both  sides,  and  may  possibly  have  gone  further  originally, 
ending  with  steps  up  to  the  church,  but  this  part  has  not  been  thoroughly 
excavated. 

"  The  nave  has  three  arches  on  each  side,  of  a  character  usually  called 
Saxon,  similar  to  St.  Michael's  at  St.  Alban's,  and  cut  through  a  thick 
wall  with  massive  square  piers  left  between  them.  The  arches  are  roimd 
with  a  flat  soffit,  square  edged,  and  with  square  impost  mouldinga 
The  eastern  arch  on  each  side  of  the  nave  has  been  altered,  made  higher 
and  pointed,  the  edges  chamfered  and  mutilated. " 

A  long  drive  brought  the  antiquaries  to  Eddlesborough,  where  a  plain 
and  sufficient  luncheon  was  arranged  at  a  little  inn  hard  by  the  groat 

^  This  monument  is,  no  doubt^  the  1590.  When  shall  we  have  a  oomprehensiTe 

work  of  the  sculptor  of  that  choice  me-  and  systematic  history  of  the  despised 

morial  in  Charwelton  Ohurch,  NorUiamp-  monuments  of  this  period  ? 
tonshire,  to  Thomas  A^idrew,  who  died 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  443 

"borough"  upon  which  the  church  stands.  The  church  was  subsequently 
examined,  and  it  at  once  became  evident  that  the  thorough  "restoration" 
which  it  has  undergone  made  it  somewhat  difficult  to  say  immediately 
how  much  of  the  stone  work  is  old  and  what  portions  are  modem.  But 
it  was  clear  that  the  church  was  originally  Early  English ;  and  that  being 
the  case,  the  best  work  was  almost  naturally  found  in  the  chancel,  which 
contains  a  fine  developed  Early  English  east  window.  Mr.  Parker 
pointed  out  that  the  western  tower  was  an  intrusion  into  the  nave,  and 
had  swallowed  up  the  greater  part  of  the  westernmost  bays  of  the  arcades. 
Of  later  work,  the  rood  screen,  with  its  canopy  and  doors  complete,  and 
the  wooden  pulpit,  also  retaining  its  canopy,  and  recalling  the  pulpit  at 
Fotheringhay,  were  seen  to  be  of  great  excellence.  Generally  specJdng,  the 
interior  of  the  church  is  striking  enough ;  but  it  was  amazing  to  see  that 
the  plaster  had  been  recklessly  stripped  off  the  walls  atid  the  rude  stone- 
work carefully  pointed, — a  feature  of  latter  day  "  conservative  restoration" 
which  the  members  of  the  Institute  did  not  fail  to  condemn.  A  largo  and 
ancient  half-timber  bam  was  seen  on  leaving  Eddlesborough,  and  the 
church  of  Eaton  Bray,  where  the  party  was  received  by  the  Rev.  J.  H. 
Doe,  was  next  reached.     In  his  "  Notes,"  Mr.  Hartshome  says  : — 

"  This  is,  in  its  origin,  a  complete  Early  English  church  of  the  best 
period  of  the  style.  The  chancel,  restored  in  the  present  year,  contains 
an  Early  English  piscina  and  locker.  The  rest  of  the  chancel  is  Per- 
pendicidar,  and  this  has  been  conscientiously  rebuilt  in  part,  and  in  part 
repaired,  the  old  tool-marks  on  the  stone  having  been  very  carefully 
preserved.  This  is  a  style  of  restoration  one  often  hears  about  but  very 
seldom  seea  For  *  restoration*  is  disposed  to  be  conservative  in  theory 
but  destructive  in  practice.  There  is  a  very  lanky  late  Perpendicular 
wooden  rood  screen. 

"The  whole  church  has  somewhat  suffered  from  insufficieney  of 
foundations — a  common  Middle  Age  failing.  We  are  told  that  the  old 
men  built  *in  faith;'  and  we  know  that  their  successors,  following  in 
their  steps,  frequently  piled  up  enormous  loads  in  the  shape  of  cleres- 
tories, &c,  on  the  top  of  walls  and  arcades  that  would  occasionally 
barely  stand  of  themselves.  Thus  it  happens  at  Eaton  Bray  that  some 
of  the  walls  must  presently  be  rebuilt.  The  tower,  originally  Perpen- 
dicular, has  had  vast  loads  of  ill-constructed  masonry  put  upon  it  and 
against  it  in  beU-ringing  days,  and  its  original  square  plan  was  changed, 
about  1750,  to  an  oblong,  running  with  the  axis  of  the  nave.  Some  of 
this  building  has  been  taken  down,  some  has  fallen,  and  much  more  will 
probably  follow. 

"  But  the  glory  of  the  church  is  its  rich  Early  English  north  arcade. 
Very  carefully  and  delicately  moulded  arches  are  supported  by  shafted 
piers,  and  these  are,  or  were  originally,  further  supported  in  the  following 
manner,  that  is  to  say : — 

"  From  just  above  the  Early  English  cap  springs  a  moulded  segmental 
arch,  somewhat  after  the  manner  of  a  strainer  arch — like  the  later 
example  at  Rushden ;  this  abutted  against  a  chamfered  arch,  which, 
springing  from  the  aisle  wall  and  carrying  its  own  masonry,  was  in  its 
turn  supported  by  external  buttresses,  the  whole  system  forming  a  crafty 
contrivance  for  preventing  the  buckling  of  the  piers  of  the  nave  arcade, 
and  supporting  the  nave  root  This  probably  did  its  work  sufficiently 
well  until  the  Perpendicular  men  piled  on  their  clerestory  and  abolished 


uigitized  by 


Google 


444         PBOOEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS  OF 

the  high-pitched  nave  roof|  which  also  included  the  aisle  in  its  slope ; 
then  the  foundations,  such  as  they  were,  gave  way  under  the  additional 
weight  and  altered  circumstancea  The  arcades  sank  down,  and  disloca- 
tion of  the  strainer  arch  and  its  couider-drainer  followed,  and  it  became 
necessary  to  do  away  with  these  picturesque  and  formerly  practical 
features.  The  north  wall  was,  in  its  turn,  together  with  the  external 
buttresses,  pushed  over  by  the  aisle  roof,  and  the  result  is  only  too 
apparent  at  the  present  day. 

•*  This  church  therefore  becomes  a  very  interesting  example  of  more 
than  one  thing : 

"  L  We  have  the  Early  Englidi  men  very  cleverly  adapting  construc- 
tional features  for  a  certain  end. 

"  IL  Perpendicular  men,  without  the  same  kind  of  common  sense — or, 
perhaps,  any  sense  at  all — rudely  changing  the  old  system  of  Building, 
and  importing  into  it  no  method  of  construction,  and  thereby  revealing 
and  intensifying  the  only  imperfections  of  their  predecessors,  viz.  :  the 
bad  foundations  which  the  old  men  had  counteracted  by  scientific 
means. 

"  III.  We  see  how  the  science  of  construction,  so  conspicuous  in  the 
Early  English  period,  was,  in  a  way,  neglected  here  in  Perpendicular 
times,  and  how  the  later  men  caused  the  work  of  their  predecessors  to 
become  almost  ruinous  by  their  recklessness. 

"  IV.  We  have  evidence  how  firmly  the  successive  medisBval  buildeB 
relied  upon  their  powers  to  do  better  than  had  been  done  before ;  they 
scorned  the  idea  of  being  mere  vulgar  copiers,  and  believed  that  they  did 
advance  and  improve — and  they  generally  did  so,  but  everv  now  and  then 
we  have  manifest  evidences  to  the  contrary — as  at  Eaton  Bray.^ 

"  The  church  has  become,  however,  ten  times  more  interesting  than 
if  it  had  never  been  altered,  for  it  has  an  architectural  history  plainly 
written  upon  its  stones ;  and  it  is  greatly  to  be  hoped  that  when  the 
time  comes  for  this  part  of  the  building  to  be  *  restored  *  no  attempt  will 
be  made  to  reproduce  the  Early  English  constructional  features  tiiat  are 
gone.  Such  a  course  would  falsify  the  church's  history,  or^  speaking 
more  strictly,  wipe  a  great  part  of  it  away  altogether.  For  the  history 
of  the  thing  lies  in  its  condition  as  it  has  come  down  to  us — not  in  the 
late,  or  the  early  or  the  incidental  portions  of  it. 

"  The  splendid  ironwork  on  the  south  door — so  like  the  work  of  John 
de  Leighton  at  Westminster,  and  the  hinges  at  Turvey — seems  to  point 
to  the  same  facile  hand.  For  the  ecclesiologist  the  highest  interest 
attaches  to  the  two  original  stone  reredoses  over  the  two  chantry  altars.  So 
charmingly  unlike  many  modem  monstrosities  in  streaky  alabaster  with 
their  stained  and  blotched  saints  and  angels. 

"  Better  examples  of  simple  reredoses  in  a  country  church  there  could 
not  be,  and  modem  architects  would  do  well  to  consider  them.  There 
are  certainly  few  churches  in  England  of  this  size  which  contain  two  such 
original  fittings.     The  old  steps  to  the  altar  in  the  south  aisle  remain*" 

Tlie  journey  was  continued  to  Dunstable  priory  church.  The  mem- 
bers were  received  by  the  Rev.  F.  Hose,  the  venerable  rector,  who  gave  a 
short  description  of  the  church  and  its  monastic  remains.  The  following 
account  is  extracted  from  Mr.  Hartshorne's  "  Notes." 

"  This  is  a  noble  nave  of  a  very  considerable  Norman  church,  and 
Norman  of  the  best  kind,  for  there  is  none  of  the  crudeness  that  dis- 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROTAL  AROHAEOLOGICAL  INSTirUTE.  445 

tingaisheB  the  works  that  are  eaily  in  this  style,  like  the  crypt  and  tran- 
sept at  Winchester,  nor  the  wonderful  variety  of  Late  Norman  decorative 
features,  such  as  may  be  seen  at  Iffley.  Here  all  is  very  dignified  and 
impressive.  It  seems  that  the  nave,  no  doubt  on  account  of  its  great 
span,  was  neither  intended  from  the  first,  or  subsequently  attempted,  to 
be  vaulted ;  we  have  it,  indeed,  stated  by  a  high  authority  that  no  such 
width  was  vaulted  in  stone,  either  in  England  or  France,  before  1150. 
In  all  probability  there  was  a  flat  painted  ceiling  like  the  nave  of 
Peterboro',  and  possibly  the  designers  and  constructors  of  both  buildings 
were  identical,  or  at  all  events  drew  their  inspiration  from  the  same 
sources. 

**  The  south  aisle  is  vaulted  throughout,  and  the  greater  part  of  this 
vaulting  is  copied  from  the  two  origmal  bays  at  the  east  end  ;  this  has 
been  one  of  the  results  of  the  late  restoration. 

''  The  view  of  the  interior  of  the  church,  seen  from  the  east  end  of  the 
south  aisle  is  very  striking  and  not  without  much  of  the  solemnity  of 
Tewkesbury.  The  north  aisle  has  a  Perpendiciilar  wooden  roof,  and  is 
itself  now  mainly  of  this  period.  The  nave  has  a  good  new  oak  roof  of 
Early  Perpendicular  character,  and  is  supported  on  old  wall  figures 
standing  on  corbek. 

"  It  is  worthy  of  notice,  as  weU  as  of  imitation,  that  the  seventeenth 
and  eighteenth  century  monuments,  some  of  which  are  fairly  good,  have 
been  very  properly  retained  in  their  original  pobitions  and  not,  as  is 
usually  the  case  in  'restorations,'  relegated  to  out-of-the-way  holes  and 
comers,  as  not  being  in  harmony  with  the  lines  and  style  of  the  building. 
The  gain  to  a  building  of  so  Is^  a  size,  which  is  provided  with  monu- 
ments of  the  kind  in  question,  can  hardly  be  doubted,  since  they,  of 
aU  things,  with  their  delicate  classic  details,  most  tend  to  give  scale  to 
such  a  Bomanesque  church  as  this,  not  to  mention  the  far  higher 
considerations  of  these  *  chapters  of  history '  being  left  to  tell  their  own 
story  and  not  utterly  wiped  out,  as  has  been  and  unfortunately  still  is 
the  wont  of  restorers.  The  pulpit  cloth  is  a  good  example  of  a  bad 
styl^— 1730. 

''The  whole  of  the  nave  and  aisles  have  lately  tindergone  a  very 
necessary  reparation,  in  some  cases  amotinting  to  actual  rebuUding,  at  the 
hand  of  Mr.  Somers  Clarke.  We  may  justly  commend,  the  judgment 
and  care  that  have  been  exercised  as  to  the  fabric,  but  the  apparent 
re-tooling  of  the  old  stone  work  would  not  be  quite  so  satisfactory  if  it 
were  not  obvious  that  the  perishing  nature  of  the  Tottemhoe  stone  has 
necessitated  this  treatment  The  rood-screen,  of  a  most  coarse  and 
ponderous  kind,  is  Early  Perpendicular. 

"The  west  front  is  a  remarkable  and  irregular  composition  of  two 
distinct  periods,  but  not  very  distant  from  each  other  in  point  of  time. 

"We  have  here  Late  Transition  and  Early  Engliish  work.  The 
Transition  work  contains  certain  details  of  intersecting  banded  arches — 
such  as  may  be  seen  at  St.  Alban's  Abbey — and  the  Early  English  work 
was  no  doubt  the  work  of  the  same  school  of  men  who  built  the  choir 
and  chevet  of  Westminster,  or  was  a  direct  copy.  The  diapered  surface 
over  the  rich  doorway  into  the  north  aisle  or  belfry  is  very  admirable,  as 
are  also  the  arcades  and  other  Early  English  work  in  their  vicinity. 
The  lofty  arcading  inside  is  very  striking  and  beautiful.  The  Priory 
House,  now  in  appearance  a  George  III  house,  encloses  a  laige  vaidted 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


446  PROCBEDINQS  AT  MEETINOS  OF 

chamber,  eyidently  the  mihstructure  of  a  considerable  building  and 
probably  of  the  Hospitium.  This  work  is  plain  Early  En^ish,  late  in 
the  style. 

"  With  regard  to  the  written  history  of  Dnnstable  Priory,  Dngdale 
tells  US  that  Henry  I^  built  and  endowed  at  Dunstable,  towards  the 
latter  end  of  his  reign,  a  Priory  of  Black  Canons  to  the  honour  of  St. 
Peter.  The  internal  evidence  of  the  foundation  Charter  shows  that  this 
document  was  certainly  drawn  up  after  1131,  and  the  Norman  work  at 
Dunstable  is  plainly  not  earlier  than  this  date. 

**  This  is  an  important  fact,  as  well  as  the  starting-point  in  the  history 
of  this  church.  For  Professor  Willis,  who  first  opened  the  volume  of 
'Architectural  History,'  has  shown  many  times,  and  in  the  most 
masterly  manner,  that,  in  order  to  properly  understand  a  building,  the 
written  document  must  be  applied  to  the  stones  themselves ;  and  that  the 
one  may  be  made  most  convincingly  to  explain  the  other,  has  been  well 
evidenc^,  for  instance,  by  his  elucidation  of  Canterbury  Cathedral,  and 
by  that  of  Carnarvon  Castle  by  another  able  writer. 

"Although  a  large  portion  of  Dunstable  church  has  unfortunately 
vanished,  we  may  yet,  with  the  famous  Chronicle  of  Dunstable*  in  our 
hand,  identify  and  date  many  portions  of  it  The  Norman  church  no 
doubt  included  a  choir — in  tiie  Latin  of  the  twelfth  century,  the  ecdesia 
.proper — and  other  buildings  at  the  east  end.  These  had  evidently  been 
taken  down,  or  had  become  ruinous  before  1213,  for  in  that  year  we  find 
in  the  Chronicle  the  following  entry  :— 

'  In  f esto  Sancti  Lucsb  dedicata  est  ecclesia  de  Dunstaple  prsesentibus 
'  comitibus  et  baronibus,  abbatibus  et  prioribus  et  nobilibus  multis,  et 

*  plebe  cujus  non  erat  numerus.' 

"On  this  occasion,  as  was  customary,  the  relics  of  many  saints, 
acquired  by  the  Prior  from  various  friends,  were  reposed  on  the  high 
altar.  Nevertheless,  and  in  spite  of  these  precautions,  the  times  were 
evil  for  this  church. 

*  1221.  Mense  Junii,  corruit  tectum  presbyterii  de  Dunnestaple  quod 
'ante  autumnum  sequentem  fuerat  reparatum.      Et  mense  Decembri 

*  corruerunt  du89  turres  in  fronte  ecclesisB  de  Dunnestaple  quarum  altera 
'  cecidct  super  aulam  prioris,  et  confregit  magnam  partem  ipsius  ;  altera 

*  vero  cccidit  super  ecclesiam  et  locum  in  quo  cecidit  conquassavit.' 

"  The  positions  of  these  two  towers  (especially  of  that  at  the  north- 
west angle),  which  must  have  formed  the  chief  features  of  the  original 
Norman  front,  may  be  identified  by  the  portions  of  Norman  woik 
enclosed  in  the  Early  English  work  which  replaced  them.  From  the 
character  of  this  Early  English  work  we  may  assume  that  the  rebuilding 
took  place  very  soon  after  1221.  But  it  was  not  until  1250  that  the  new 
works  to  the  Prior's  hall,  spoken  of  as  'Curia  do  Dunnestaple,'  were 
begun  and  finished. 

"  The  absence  at  the  present  day  of  any  Norman  vaulting  in  the  north 
aiflo  may,  perhaps,  be  somewhat  accounted  for  by  the  *  conquassatio' 
from  which  this  part  of  the  church  suffered  in  1221.    The  progress  of  the 

^  Henry  1  had  a  palace  at  Dunstable,  have  notices  of  the  principal  events  that 

which  John  made  over  to  the  Prior  and  happened  in  respect  of  Dunstable  church, 

Convent  in  1204,             ^  many  entriei)  bemg  of  the  highest  interest 

'  First  begun  by  Prior    Richard   de  aa  regards  the  easting  remains  of  the 

Morins  in  1202,  and  earried  on  by  bis  buildSig. 
successors.     In  this  valuaUe  record  we 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  BOYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  447 

lato  restorations  has  revealed  a  Norman  doorway  built  up  in  this  aisle 
with  later  work.  Much  of  the  early  buildings  at  Dunstable  must,  in 
fact,  have  been  very  badly  constructed,  and  we  find,  for  instance,  the 
following  entry . — 

'  1252.  Fecimus  privatum  dormitorium  novum  propter  timorem  ruinse 
'  veteris  dormitorii.* 

"  This  old  dormitory  could  not  have  stood  more  than  120  years,  yet  it 
was  already  dangerous.  In  short,  the  Chronicle  shows  us  that  the  chief 
troubles  the  House  of  St.  Peter  had  to  perpetually  contend  against  were 
the  falling  down  or  the  burning  of  their  church  buildings,  farm  home- 
steads, dovecotes  and  bams.  So  it  happened  that,  even  at  this  early  time, 
'  restorations'  were  carried  on  to  a  rather  alarming  extent,  for  instance : — 

'1273.  Sumptibus  parochianorum  renovatus  fuit  cumulus  ecclesiee 
'  nostrse  de  Dunnstaple ;  scilicet  ab  altari  ad  crucem,  usque  ad  ostium 
'occidentale    versus    le  NortL     Henricus  Chadde    majores   expensas 

*  apposuit  circa  illud.' 

**  Again,  in  1289,  we  find  that  the  people  of  Dunstable  were  as  ready 
as  they  have  shown  themselves  to  be  in  our  time,  to  come  to  the  rescue  of 
the  great  church  : — 

'  Eodem  anno  duo  pinnacula  in  fronte  ecclesiee  versus  le  North  perfeco- 

*  runt  parochiani  de  Dunnstaple  et  ooelaturam  lapideam  undique  ruinosam 
'in  portion  aquilonaii,  similiter  repararunt,  ad  quae  omnia  Johannes 
'  Durant  senior  medietatem  dedit  expensarum.' 

.  "  This  *  coelaturam  lapideam'  is  a  very  interesting  entry,-  and  it  can 
refer  to  no  other  work  than  the  beautiful  flat  diaper  carving  over  and 
about  the  north-west  doorway  of  the  west  froni  A  careful  examination 
might,  perhaps,  reveal  the  fact  that  these  features  are  inserted  work. 
In  1293  the  great  cross  and  the  images  of  the  saints  were  taken  in 
hand: — 

*  Sumptibus  J.  Burgeys  de  Dunstaple  magna  crux  in  ecdesia  cum 
'imaginibus  Marie  et  Johanni  novitur  depinguntur.  Plures  etiam 
'  imagines  sanctorum  in  ipsa  ecclesia  similiter  renovantur.' 

"  In  1324  the  brethren  wore  as  busy  as  ever,  pulling  down,  building 
up,  and  restoring  : — 

*  Prostravimus  veterem  capellam  Beatae  Marise  (quia  ruinosa  erat)  per 
'  priorem  Eiccardum  hujus  ecclesiae  quartum  fundatum  ;  et  a  f undamentis 

*  reparavimus  illam.* 

'*  This  prior  was  Richard  de  Morins,  in  whose  time  the  ecdesia  was,  as 
we  have  seen,  founded  with  much  pomp  and  circumstance,  in  1213. 
Here  is,  therefore,  another  instance  of  bad  construction.  In  a  little  more 
than  a  hundred  years  the  Lady  Chapel  is  simply  declared  *  ruinosa,'  and 
taken  down  accordingly.  No  doubt  the  rottenness  of  the  Tottemhoe 
stone  contributed  to  some  extent  to  the  constant  ruin  of  different  portions 
of  the  church,  as  is,  indeed,  evidenced  at  the  present  day, 

''In  1277  'Magbter  Michael  fuit  nobis  duas  campanas  grandiores.' 
Henry,  his  son,  gave  another  on  the  death  of  his  father. 

*  1283.     Fecimus  horologium  quod  est  supra  pulpitum  collocatum.' 
'1349.     Tempore  pestilentiee  parochiana  de  Dunstaple  fecerunt  sibi 

unam  campanam  et  vocabant  eam  Mariam  et  prior  Bogerus  commodavit 

^  It  seems  evident  from  a  subsequent  examination  that  these  decorations  are 
inserted  woiic 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


448  PROCEEDINOB  AT  MEETINGS  OF 

plumbam  od  cooperiendum  campanile.'  This  was  probably  a  wooden 
belfry  distinct  from  the  churcL 

"In  1247,  Henry  III,  the  Queen,  the  Princess  Margaret,  and  Prince 
Edward  came  to  Dunstable,  and  received  and  gave  valuable  gifts ;  and 
in  1275,  the  great  Edward  I  and  Queen  Eleanor  were  specially  entertained 
here.  Long  after,  in  the  time  of  Gervase  Markham,  the  last  Prior,  a  queen 
of  a  very  different  stamp  refused  to  come  to  Ihmstable,  and  sentence  of 
divorce  was  pronounced  by  Cranmer  against  Catherine  of  Arragon  in 
1533,  in  the  Lady  Chapel  of  this  ancient  foundation, — a  fitting  prelude 
to  its  dissolution,  which  took  place  thirty  years  later." 

The  Dunstable  Pall  was  seen  in  the  north  aisle ;  and  after  the  remains 
of  the  Hospitium  had  been  inspected,  the  train  was  again  taken,  and 
Bedford  was  reached  at  seven  o'clock  Thus  a  memorable  and  successful 
excursion  was  brought  to  an  end. 

At  9  p.m  a  convermziane  was  given  by  the  noble  President  and  the 
members  of  the  Institute,  in  the  Bedford  Booma  This  was  largely 
attended,  and  in  the  course  of  the  evening,  the  Rev.  J.  Brown  read  an 
eloquent  paper  on  "  The  Belies  of  Bunyan,"  Mr,  M.  H.  Bloxam  occupy- 
ing the  chair. 

Thursday,  July  28. 

At  ten  a.m.  the  General  Annual  Meeting  of  the  Members  of  the 
Institute  was  held  in  the  libmry  of  the  Bedford  Booms,  the  Lord  Talbot 
de  Malahide  in  the  chair. 

Mr.  Hartshome  read  the  balance  sheet  for  the  past  year  (printed  at 
p.  325).     He  then  read  the  following — 

"  Bbport  of  the  Council  for  the  Ykab  1880-81. 

"  In  laying  before  the  Members  of  the  Institute  the  Report  for  the 
past  year,  the  Council  would,  in  the  first  place,  recall  with  satisfaction 
the  meeting  held  last  year  at  Lificoln  after  an  interval  of  thirty-two 
years. 

"  The  cordiality  of  the  second  reception  on  the  old  ground  of  Roman 
Lindum,  though,  indeed,  it  certainly,  so  far,  fully  equalled  the  first,  was 
naturally  tempered  by  the  feeling  that  many  eminent  members  had  in  the 
interval  passed  away.  But  the  evidences  of  their  teaching  was  con- 
spicuously shown  by  the  character  of  the  admirable  papers  which 
the  second  Lincoln  Meeting  produced,  many  of  which  have  since 
appeared  in  the  pages  of  the  Journal,  For  nothing  could  more  clearly 
show  than  those  papers,  not  only  upon  what  admirable  lines  the 
founders  of  the  Society  worked,  but  also  how  surely  progressive  the 
labours  of  the  Institute  have  been. 

"  And,  though,  in  this  respect  the  Council  observe  with  great  pleasure 
that  the  places  of  many  of  the  masters  in  the  different  sections  of 
archaeology  have  been,  and  are  still  being  ably  filled  by  their  pupils,  yet 
it  would  take  occasion  specially  to  impress  upon  the  young  and  rising 
members  of  the  Institute  not  only  that  its  future  success  is  in  their 
hands,  but  the  desirableness  of  their  fully  and  painfully  exerting  themselves 
for  completely  occupying  the  positions  which  the  course  of  time,  alas  ! 
too  rapidly  lays  open  to  them.  And,  with  special  regard  to  this  society,  the 
Council  are  convinced  that  no  scientific  body  has  had  more  thought- 
ful, more  earnest,  more  faithful,  or  more  reliable  teachers.    With  such 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THB  EOYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  449 

leaders  and  teacheiSy  for  instance,  as  Way,  Willis,  and  Guest,  the  Council 
feel  that  the  Institute  would  be  sadly  untrue  to  itself  if  its  members  did 
not  constantly  strive  after  such  high  modela 

"  With  regard  to  current  archseological  events  the  Council  would  allude 
to  the  action  it  has  lately  taken  in  respect  of  an  archaeological  subject 
of  the  highest,  and  even  of  national  importance.  A  movement  locally 
set  on  foot  for  the  readjustment  of  certain  stones  at  Stonehenge  has  been 
brought  before  the  Council  for  its  consideration  and  sanction.  This 
matter  has  received  its  most  serious  and  anxious  attention,  the  inclination 
of  the  feeling  of  the  Council  at  first  being  that  nothing  of  any  kind 
should  be  done  to  this  wonderful  monument  For  the  Council  felt  that 
the  true  history  of  Stonehenge  consists  in  its  condition  as  it  has  come 
down  to  us. 

'*0n  the  other  hand  has  been  attempted  to  be  shown  that  certain  stones 
at  Stonehenge  are  in  a  threatening,  tottering,  or  falling  state,  and  that, 
by  some  timely  care,  much  destruction  might  be  averted. 

"  The  wide  question  then  arising  whether  it  were  better  to  allow  Stone- 
henge to  become  an  absolute  ruin  of  stones,  broken  by  falling  one 
upon  the  other,  thus  certainly  adding  chapters  to  its  history — it  being 
of  course  imderstood  that  fallen  stones  may  teU  us  something  by  the 
way  in  which  they  fall — or  to  support  gradually  failing  stones,  or  set 
them  upright  by  scientific  means,  such  work  possibly  extending  to 
actually  prostrate  stones,  the  Council  were  unwilling  to  pronounce  an 
opinion  off  the  spot. 

"  Accordingly,  through  the  medium  of  a  Sub-Committee,  a  communicap 
tion  was  opened  upon  the  merits  of  the  whole  question  with  the  Council  of 
the  Society  of  Antiquaries  who  appointed  a  most  influential  Committee 
of  Inspection  to  visit  Stonehenge  and  report  upon  it  A  survey  has  been 
made  by  tliis  Committee  and  the  Council  of  the  Institute  has  no  hesitation 
in  believing  that  the  matter  is  in  safe  hands. 

''  The  Council  has  not  failed  to  enter  its  protest  against  tlie  destruction 
that  has  lately  taken  place  at  the  west  front  of  St  AJban's  Abbey. 

''  The  long  lists  of  deaths  of  influential  members  of  the  Institute  since 
the  last  meeting  is  very  melancholy  and  depressing. 

"  The  CouncU  record  with  sorrow  that  the  active  mind  of  Mr.  Fairless 
Barber  is  at  rest,  and  the  members  of  the  Institute  will  not  soon  forget 
his  cordial  co-operation  in  their  pursuits,  and  specially  at  the  great 
meeting  at  Ripon  which  he  so  admirably  organised. 

"  A  stiil  greater  loss  fell  upon  the  Society  when  Mr.  W.  Burges  passed 
away,  in  the  prime  of  life,  and  when  on  the  point  of  receiving  his  well- 
deserved  honours.  As  a  most  kind  and  faithful  friend  of  the  Institute 
for  30  years  Mr  Burges  will  long  be  recollected.  The  evidences  of  his 
taste  and  genius  remain,  for  instance,  at  Studley  Royal,  Cork,  Cardiff, 
and  in  his  own  house  in  London,  while  how  truly  great  his  powers  were 
was  shown  by  his  designs  for  the  new  Law  Courts  and  his  splendid 
scheme  for  the  decoration  of  St  Paul's  Cathedral  Only  a  short  time 
before  his  death  Mr.  Burges  had  finally  corrected  the  proofs  of  his 
portion  of  the  Catalogue  of  Helmets  and  Mail  which  will  probably  l)o 
considered  one  of  his  principal  literary  and  technical  works  and  which 
will  shortly  be  in  the  hands  of  the  members  of  the  Institute.  This  will 
indicate,  perhaps  as  well  as  anything,  how  thoroughly  and  conscientiously 
he  went  to  work  and  how  great  is  the  loss  which  the  sad  event  of  his 
death  has  occasioned. 

voii,  ixvmL  3  L 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


450  PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETIKOS  OP 

**Sir  Philip  Grey  Egerton,  the  Antiquary  to  the  Royal  Academy  and  a 
member  of  the  Institute  since  1845,  has  passed  away  full  of  years.  The 
Geological  Society  had  certainly  higher  claims  on  him  than  had  the  Institute; 
but  Sir  Philip  Egerton*s  interest  in  our  proceedings  was  evidenced  from 
time  to  time,  and  not  long  ago  he  laid  before  a  monthly  meeting  the 
splendid  pedigree  of  the  Egertons,  a  noble  record  of  the  ancient  families 
he  so  well  represented. 

"  Mr.  C.  S.  Greaves,  after  a  long  and  honourable  and  useful  career,  has 
departed  at  the  age  of  eighty.  A  worthy  descendant  of  a  good  old 
Derbyshire  family,  and  an  antiquary  who  worked  most  ably  in  the 
highest  branches  of  the  science,  the  familiar  figure  of  Mr.  Greaves  will 
be  greatly  missed.  His  profound  legal  attainments  and  his  ripe  scholar- 
ship and  learning  were  always  at  the  disposal  of  those  who,  like  himself, 
had  the  prosperity  of  the  Institute  at  heart,  while  his  friendship  for 
all  who  were  honoured  with  his  esteem  was  active,  untiring,  and  faith- 
ful, and  his  ready  and  reliable  assistance  will  be  sorely  missed  in  time 
to  come. 

**The  death  of  Dr.  Guest,  one  of  the  greatest  intellects  of  the  Institute, 
is  a  loss  indeed.  But  it  is  a  satisfaction  to  believe  that  the  scattered 
papers  from  the  master  hand  of  the  author  of  *  English  Ry thms '  will, 
before  long,  be  given  to  the  world  as  a  separate  publication. 

"  Tlie  death  of  Mr.  Bemhard  Smith,  so  long  an  active  supporter  of  the 
Institute,  has  removed  another  well-known  figure  from  among  us.  He 
was  no  mere  collector  of  *  profitless  relics,'  but  an  antiquary  of  the  best 
type  and  had  been  long  recognised  as  a  skilful  interpreter  of  objects 
and  subjects  of  uncommon  kinds.  Much  curious  learning  has  passed 
away  with  the  life  of  this  aimable  and  genial  man. 

"The  loss  of  Mr.  F.  Ouvry,  one  of  the  earliest  members  of  the 
Institute,  is  one  that  will  be  widely  felt  He  brought  to  the  CJouncil 
of  the  Institute— of  which  he  was  for  many  years  an  active  memW, 
advice  and  assistance  of  the  highest  quality.  In  later  years,  another 
Society  for  whom  he  had  most  assiduously  laboured,  elected  him  their 
President ;  but  it  will  be  as  Treasurer  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries 
that  his  name  will  long  be  borne  in  esteem. 

"The  death  of  Mr.  Coxe,  the  highly  esteemed  chief  of  Bodley*s 
Library,  will  be  deeply  felt,  and  that  of  the  Dean  of  Westminster, 
another  early  member  and  warm  supporter  of  the  Institute,  cannot  be 
alluded  to  but  with  the  greatest  regret  He  was  ever  ready  to  assist  in 
the  cause  of  archaeology,  and  the  part  he  took  during  the  meeting  of 
the  Institute  in  London  will  not  readily  be  forgotten. 

"  In  addition  to  the  above  serious  losses  the  Council  have  further  to 
record  the  deaths  of  the  Rev.  W.  Dyke,  an  early  member  and  constant 
attendant  at  the  annual  meetings ;  Mr.  Buxton  WhaUey,  a  member  of 
the  Council ;  the  Rev.  W.  Thornton,  Mr.  C.  D.  Bedford,  Mr.  W.  Miles, 
the  Rev.  J.  Brook,  Mr.  J.  H.  Hakewill,  and  Major  Luard  Selby,  of 
Ightham. 

"  The  members  of  the  Council  to  retire  by  rotation  are  as  follows  : — 
Vice-President,  Sir  John  Maclean,  and  the  following  members  of  the 
Council :— Mr.  F.  Newton,  Mr.  G.  L  Watson,  Sir  W.  V.  Guise,  Bt, 
the  Rev.  W.  J.  Loftie,  and  Mr.  H.  Vaughan. 

"The  Council  has  provisionally  appointed  the  Rev.  H.  Addington  in  the 
place  of  the  late  Mr.  W.  J.  Bemhard  Smith,  and  the  Baron  de  Cosson  in 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  KOYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  451 

the  room  of  the  late  Mr.  W.  Burges  on  the  Council,  and  submits  these 
appointments  for  the  confirmation  of  the  members. 

"  It  would^recommend  the  appointment  of  Sir  W.  V.  Guise,  Bt.,  as 
Vice-President  in  the  place  of  Sir  J.  Maclean  ;  and  the  re-election  of  the 
latter,  Mr.  C.  T.  Newton  and  the  Rev.  W.  J.  Loftie  on  the  Council 

"It  would  further  recommend  the  election  of  the  Rev.  Precentor 
Vonables,  the  Rev.  F.  Spurrell  and  Mr.  T.  H.  Baylis  (the  retiring 
Auditor)  to  the  vacant  seats  on  the  Council 

"  It  would  also  recommend  the  election  of  the  Rev.  H.  J.  Bigge  as 
Auditor  in  the  room  of  Mr.  Baylis," 

The  Rev.  C.  W.  Bingham  spoke  in  feeling  terms  of  the  sad  losses 
that  the  Institute  had  sustained  during  the  past  year,  and  proposed  the 
adoption  of  the  Report.  This  was  seconded  i>Y  Mr.  M.  H.  Bloxav,  and 
carried  unanimously. 

Mr.  Baylis  then  gave  a  general  explanation  of  the  financial  condition 
of  the  Institute,  and  the  Balance  Sheet  was  passed. 

Mr.  Hartshorne  then  read  a  most  cordial  letter  of  invitation  from 
the  Town  Council  of  Carlisle  inviting  the  Institute  to  visit  that  city  in 
1882  or  1883.  He  also  read  letters  from  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of 
Carlisle,  and  from  the  Chairman  of  the  Council  of  the  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland  Antiquarian  and  Archaeological  Society,  expressing  in  the 
kindest  manner  their  wish  that  the  Institute  should  again  visit  the 
Border  City  and  offering  the  heartiest  welcome  and  assistance. 

Mr.  R  S.  Ferguson  spoke  at  some  length  and  with  much  cordiality 
upon  the  prospects  of  such  a  visit,  and  the  impetus  which  archaeology 
had  received  in  Cumberland  since  the  Institute's  former  meeting  in  1859. 
He  had  reason  to  assure  the  members  of  a  most  friendly  reception  on 
all  sides  whenever  they  came  to  the  north. 

The  Noble  President,  in  proposing  that  the  invitations  thus  kindly 
sent  be  accepted  for  1882,  spoke  of  the  warmth  of  the  former  meeting  in 
Carlisle  and  of  the  cheering  prospects  again  held  forth  to  them  by  their 
friends  in  Cumberland. 

This  was  seconded  by  Mr.  Parker,  supported  by  Mr.  Bloxah,  and 
carried  with  acclamation. 

A  vote  of  thanks  to  the  noble  Chairman  brought  the  meeting  to  a  close. 

At  11  a.m.  carriages  left  Bedford  Bridge  for  Cardington  church,  a 
building  with  a  central  tower  and  a  double-aisled  chancel.  Close  at 
hand  was  seen  the  house  once  inhabited  by  Howard,  the  philanthropist 
The  journey  was  continued  to  Cople  church,  of  which  the  chief  interest 
centres  in  the  chancel,  and  the  two  chapels  opening  out  of  it  through 
good  Perpendicular  arches.  Mr.  Elwes  informs  us  that  the  corbels  to  the 
south  arch  bear  the  arms  of  Thomas  Gray  and  those  of  the  family  of 
his  wife,  a  Launcelyn.  The  corbels  on  the  north  side  exhibit  the  device 
of  Sir  Walter  Luke,  a  hat  with  Ug  beneath  it,  in  allusion  to  a  privilege 
granted  to  him  by  Henry  VIII  to  stand  covered  in  the  presence  of  the 
King,  Sir  Walter  Luke  having  married  Ann  Laimcelyn,  nurse  to  Henry 
VIII.  It  will  be  remembered  that  a  certain  "Mother  Jak"  was  nurse 
to  Henry's  successor,  Edward  VI,  and  tliat  this  person  was  also  well 
esteemed ;  her  portrait  was  drawn  in  profile  to  the  left,  in  a  plain  close 
Ciip,  by  Holbein,  and  may  bo  seen  among  the  priceless  collection  of 
"  Holbein's  Heads,"  in  the  Royal  Library  at  Windsor, 

The  sepulchral  brasses  of  the  families  of  lAuucelyn,  Koland,  Luke,  Grey, 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


452  PROCEEDINQS  AT  MEBTINGS  OF 

Bulkeloy,  and  Spencer,  and  the  fine  old  seate  and  screens  in  the  chancel  add 
considerably  to  the  interest  of  the  chnich,  and  of  which  tiie  different  por- 
tions throughout  clearly  show  their  respective  dates.  The  use  of  a  large 
opening,  now  blocked  up,  above  the  belfry  window  on  the  east  face  of 
the  tower,  does  not  appear  clear.  Mr.  Elwes  has  conjectured  that  it  was 
formeil  during  the  Civil  Wars  for  a  look-out  by  Sir  Samuel  Luke,  when 
"  scout-master"  for  the  Parliament  in  this  district  The  interest  of  Cople 
does  not  end  with  the  church.  The  famous  Samuel  Butler,  who  yet  lives 
in  the  traditions  of  the  place,  is  said  to  have  written  Hudibras  in  the  old 
house  of  the  Lukes,  now  destroyed,  and  to  have  taken  as  his  hero  his 
patron  Sir  Samuel  Luke. 

Willington  was  the  next  place  visited.  The  Rev.  A.  Orlebar  received 
the  members  at  the  churdi  and  read  a  short  paper  upon  this  fine 
example  of  Late  Pcrixjndicular  work.  The  interesting  account  of 
the  descent  of  the  manor  of  "Willington  has  been  well  and  succinctly 
set  forth  by  Mr.  Elwes  in  his  Guide  Book,  and  it  will  only  be 
desirable  to  mention  now  that  it  passed  from  the  Beauchamp  family, 
wlio  had  held  it  since  the  Conquest,  to  that  of  Mowbray,  in  the  early 
part  of  the  fourteenth  century,  by  the  marriage  of  Maud  de  Beauchamp 
with  Roger  de  Mowbray.  A  partition  of  the  Mowbray  estates  took  place 
on  the  death  of  Ann,  heir  of  John  Mowbray,  fourth  and  last  Duke  of 
Norfolk  of  that  name,  and  the  property  was  divided  between  the  heirs 
of  Ann's  great-great-aunts,  and  went  to  Margaret  and.Isabel  Mowbray, 
who  married  respectively  Sir  Robert  Howard  and  James,  Lord  Berkeley. 
A  second  partition  of  the  Mowbray  lands  that  had  descended  to  Uiem, 
was  made  between  Thomas  Howaurd,  second  Duke  of  Norfolk,  of  that 
name,  and  Maurice  Berkeley,  in  1499  and  Willington  fell,  in  tiiis  way, 
to  the  lot  of  Thomas  Howard, 

A  family  of  Gostwick  had  already  been  settled  here  for  400  years, 
when,  in  1529,  John  Gostwick  bought  the  manor  of  "Willington  from 
the  Duke  of  Norfolk.  Then  continued  a  long  succession  of  this  stock 
until  1731,  when  the  last  Sir  William  Gostwick,  Bart,  impoverished  by 
the  folly  of  jwlitical  contests,  sold  Willington  in  1731  to  Sarah,  Duchess 
of  Marlborough,  whoso  descendant,  in  1774,  sold  it  to  Francis,  fifth 
Duke  of  Bedford,  and  it  now  forms  part  of  the  Russell  property. 

It  appears  from  the  "  Lalx)rieuse  Journey  and  Serche"  of  that  early 
and  industrious  antiquary,  John  Leland — ^begun  about  1538  and  finished 
in  1548 — that  "Mr.  Gostewik,"  the  purchaser  of  the  manor  "hath  made 
a  sumptuous  new  Building  of  Brike  and  Tymbre  ct  fwndamentis,^^  The 
whole  of  this  great  house  appears  to  have  now  vanished,  unless  some 
portions  may  be  enclosed  in  lie  farm-house  now  occupying  its  site.  But 
there  still  remains  a  most  interesting  and  picturesque  pigeon-house  and  a 
building  said  to  l)o  a  stable,  or  grooms'  lodgings;  it  probably  was 
used  for  both  purposes. 

Within  living  memory  were  three  other  brick  and  timber  buildings, 
one  of  vast  size,  called  a  l>am,  "was  perhaps  originally  a  riding  school 
Every  vestige  of  these  last-named  structures,  which  formed,  as  may  be 
judged  from  drawings,  the  greater  part  of  a  group  of  buildings  of  singular 
variety  and  value  has  succumbed  to  the  relentless  hand  of  the  improver. 
And  this  is  the  more  to  bo  regretted  because  Sir  John  Gostwick  became 
Master  of  the  Horse  to  Henry  VIIL,  and,  as  Mr.  Elwes  suggests,  it  is  not 
unlikely  that  they  were  built  by  Gostwick  to  enable  him  to  stable  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  BOYAL  ABCHAEOLOQIOAL  INSTITUTE.  453 

Eang's  horses,  of  which  he  probably  had  many  under  his  direct  supervision. 
Here,  indeed,  on  this  flat  ground,  many  a  ^' great  horse,"  such  as 
Albert  Durer  has  engraved,  may  have  been  trained  to  his  business  in 
the  tournament  or  specially  prepared  for  the  use  of  the  King  at  the 
Field  of  the  Cloth  of  Gold,  where  Gostwick  was  in  attendance  in  his 
official  capacity.  We  may,  therefore,  lament  the  loss  of  what  must  have 
been  a  highly  interesting  and  complete  series  of  the  minor  and  stable 
buildings  of  a  great,  though  late,  mediaeval  house.  It  may  be  observed 
that  many  of  the  stone  details  of  the  pigeon-house  have  the  appearance  of 
having  formed  pai-t  of  an  earlier  structure,  and  to  the  re-use  of  these 
stones  may  be  partly  attributed  the  very  quaint  and  unusiud  form  which 
the  gables  present  Leland  tells  us  that  the  "  Old  Manor  Place  "  of  the 
Mowbrays  was  "  clone  doune,  but  the  Place  is  notabely  seene  wher  it 
waa"  Probably  Gostwick  piUled  down  this  old  Mowbray  house  and  re- 
used the  materials. 

With  regard  to  the  church,  it  is  a  complete  and  beautiful  example  of 
Late  Perpendicular  work,  and  was  no  doubt  built  soon  after  the  second 
division  of  the  Mowbray  lands,  when  Willington  passed  to  Thomas 
Howard.  It  would  thus  have  been  finished  about  twenty  years  when 
John  Grostwick  became  possessed  of  the  manor. 

In  the  north  aisle  of  the  Chancel,  called  the  Gostwick  chapel,  is  an 
altar  tomb  of  the  Master  of  the  Horse  near  which  is  hung  his  real  tilting 
helm  ;*  an  effigy  of  Sir  William  Gostwick  who  died  in  1615  and  a  mural 
monument  of  Sir  Edward  Gk)stwick  who  departed  in  1630.  A  real 
helmet  of  his  period,'  and  a  heraldic  tabard  of  linen,  a  mere  funeral 
trophy,  are  preserved  in  the  church,  as  is  also  a  bavier  or  chin-piece  of 
the  early  part  of  the  sixteenth  century.  The  ancient  character  of  the 
church  was  somewhat  modified  in  1877  by  a  very  thorough  "  restoration" 
when  the  old  tiles  in  the  floor  were  reproduced  with  indifferent  success. 
There  are  several  brasses  to  the  Gostwicks,  the  earliest  being  dated  1325. 
The  antiquaries  inspected  the  pigeon-house  and  grooms'  lodgings,  and, 
after  halting  for  a  few  minutes  at  the  site  of  the  old  Mowbray  house, 
— ^now,  as  in  Leland*s  time,  "  notabely  seene  "  by  its  conspicuous  earth- 
works,— ^proceeded  on  their  journey  to  Sandy,  the  Salinro  of  the 
Romans. 

At  Sandy  luncheon  was  provided  at  the  Greyhound  Hotel  and  the 
party  proceeded  to  Caesar's  Camp,  which  was  pronounced  to  be  "  British," 
and  from  thence  to  Galley  Hill  Camp  where  they  were  met  by  Mr.  A.  W. 
Peel,  who  in  the  kindest  manner  took  chaige  of  the  antiquaries  and  pointed 
out  the  chief  features  of  this  strongly-defended  and  picturesque  spot. 
The  Rev.  R  S.  Baker  here  read  so  much  of  a  paper  by  Mr.  W.  Thompson 
Watkin  as  related  to  the  subject  in  hand,  and  the  party  then  broke  up 
and  made  its  way  to  Simdy  Place,  a  seat  of  the  ancient  and  extinct  family 
of  Monnoux,  where  Mr.  Foster  was  kind  enough  to  offer  tea  to  the  mem- 
bers in  this  his  hospitable  house,  on  the  bank  of  the  Ivel. 

The  return  journey  was  made  by  way  of  Howbury  Camp,  the  form  of 
which  Mr.  R  S.  Ferguson  said  was  familiar  to  him  in  his  own  country  of 
Cumberland ;  he  was  disposed  to  think  it  a  British  work  and  not 
improbably  for  the  protection  of  cattle  from  sudden  raids,  a  work,  in 
fact,  of  a  kind  which  in  Cumberland  would  have  been  thrown  up  as 

»  See  JwtmU,  v.  87,  p.  104.  •  Do.  ib. 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


454  PROCEEDINGS  AT  MEETINGS  OF 

much  for  protection  against  wolves  as  Scotchmen.  Bisinghoe  Castle  a 
great ''  buhr  "  on  the  right  hand  of  the  Ouse  was  the  last  halting  place,  and 
Bedford  was  again  reached  at  6.30. 

The  Historical  Section  opened  at  8.30.  The  Very  Rev.  tiie  Dean 
of  Ely  occupied  the  chair  as  President,  and  gave  his  Oi>ening  Address 
which  will  appear  in  a  future  number  of  the  Journal, 

The  Rev.  Sir  Talbot  Baker  conveyed  the  thanks  of  the  meeting  to 
the  Dean  of  Ely  for  his  able  and  valuable  address,  and  the  Chairman 
then  calleil  upon  the  Rev.  Canon  WarmoU  to  read  a  paper  on  "  The 
Friars  Minors  of  Bedford."  A  vote  of  thanks  having  been  passed  to 
Canon  WarmoU,  the  Rev.  J.  Copner  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Connection  of 
John  Bunyan  with  Elstow." 

The  Rev.  J.  Brown,  in  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Copner,  said 
he  should  like  to  elicit  the  opinion  of  Mr.  Peacock  upon  the  point  as  to 
whether  Bunyan  was  in  the  Parliamentary  or  Royalist  Army.  From 
his  investigations  he  had  come  to  the  conclusion  that  Bunyan  was  simply 
drafted  amongst  the  levies  which  were  raised  in  the  associated  counties 
to  the  garrison  of  Newport  PagnelL  He  could  not  have  been  drafted 
into  the  army  until  after  he  was  16,  and  could  only  have  been  in  the 
army  seven  months,  and  then  he  was  in  by  compulsion  and  not  by  choice, 
so  that  it  was  impossible  to  say  absolutely  which  side  he  was  upon. 

Mr.  Pbacock  said  as  far  as  his  knowledge  went  it  was  a  mere  toss  up, 
one  was  as  likely  as  the  other.  He  had  never  met  with  the  name  of 
Bunyan  in  the  army  lists  of  the  period.  He  did  not  think  that  ^ose 
expressions  of  loyalty  given  by  Mr.  Copner  could  be  taken  in  any  way  as 
a  settlement  of  the  point  in  dispute,  as  99  out  of  every  100  men  of  that 
period  would  have  made  use  of  the  same  expressions,  the  only  point 
in  dispute  being  the  doctrine  of  hereditary  right. 

Mr  CoPNBR  said  his  view  was  supported  by  several  modem  historians, 
including  Froude,  and  he  would  leave  it  to  his  hearers  to  decida 

The  Antiquarian  Section  met,  for  the  second  time,  in  the  Library  of 
the  Bedford  Rooms,  Mr.  R  S.  Ferguson  in  the  chair.  The  Rev.  H. 
Addington  read  a  paper  on  "  Tlie  Brasses  of  Bedfordshire,"  which  will 
be  printed  in  the  JoiirtiaL  A  discussion  ensued,  in  which  Mr.  Bloxam, 
the  Rev.  C.  R  Manning  and  Dr.  Prior  took  parity  and  a  vote  of  thanks 
was  jmssed  to  Mr.  Addington,  whose  magnificent  collection,  now  nearly 
complete,  of  rubbings  from  brasses  thpughout  the  whole  of  England, 
entitles  him  to  the  tiianks  of  all  students  of  genealogy  and  costume. 

The  Rev.  R  S.  Baker  then  read  a  paper  on  "The  Earthworks  at 
Yelden,"  which  will  appear  in  a  future  Journal.  Mr.  Bloxam  agreed  with 
Mr.  Baker  that  Yelden  was  thoroughly  British  in  its  character,  but  he 
thought  that  the  battle  with  which  Mr.  Baker  had  dealt  took  place  at 
Borough  Hill,  near  Daventry.  A  vote  of  thanks  having  been  passed 
to  Mr.  15{iker,  the  Architectural  Sectio^  now  met  for  the  third  time,  Mr, 
^r.  H.  Bloxam,  President,  in  the  chair.  Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaite  read 
a  pui^cr  to  a  most  sympathetic  audience  on  "The  Treatment  of  Ancient 
Architectural  Remaina"  A  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Micklethwaite,  whose 
paper  is  printed  at  page  352,  brought  this  long  and  varied  day  to  a  close  . 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


'yt  W  A  R  y^ 
THE  ROYAL  AROHAEOLOQICAL  INSTITUTtl.^^^lif3^^^^!^j 
Friday,  July  29.  -s^^alim^^ 

Tlie  members  left  Bedfonl  station  at  9  a.m.  for  St  Alban's  and  pro- 
ceeded directly  to  the  Abbey.  Assembling  in  the  choir  the  party  was 
taken  in  hand  by  Mr.  Micklethwaite,  who  gave  a  lucid  and  valuable 
account  of  the  architectural  history  of  this  great  church.  The  shrine  of  St. 
Alban  and  the  Lady  Chapel  were  afterwards  seen,  and  the  party  then 
inspected  the  nave,  or  rather  so  much  of  it  as  was  not  boarded  off  at  the 
west  end  and  barred  to  the  inspection  of  antiquaries  and  men  of  discern- 
ment. A  near  approach  to  the  west  end,  even  from  the  outside,  was, 
with  singular  taste,  similarly  prevented,  but  distance  truly  lent  no 
enchantment,  and  it  really  needed  no  very  close  inspection  to  become 
thoroughly  aware  of  the  vagaries  of  the  amateur  architect  of  St.  Alban's. 
Mr.  J.  H.  Parker  and  Mr.  E.  Peacock  made  a  few  remarks  upon  the 
disastrous  policy  which  had  brought  about  a  "  restoration  "  of  this  kind, 
and  the  party  then  adjourned  to  luncheon  at  the  Peahen  Hotel  A  cer- 
tain number  of  the  members  visited  the  extensive  earthworks  at  Bernard's 
Heath,  making  their  way  afterwards  to  St  Michael's  church  and  the 
remains  of  Old  Yerulam ;  the  rest  of  the  party  went  direct  to  the  last 
named  phaces,  and  all  meeting  at  the  station  at  4.10,  Luton  was  reached 
at  5.15.  The  members  were  received  at  Luton  station  in  the  most 
friendly  manner  by  the  Deputy-Mayor,  Mr.  Councillor  Wright  (in  the 
unavoidable  absence  of  the  Mayor,  Mr.  J.  Cotchin),  Mr.  Alderman 
Gilder,  Mr.  C.  Cotchin,  and  several  other  gentlemen  of  the  town,  and 
proceeded  at  once  to  the  fine  cruciform  church  of  St.  Mary  where  they 
were  met  by  the  Rev.  Dr.  Morris,  in  the  absence  of  the  vicar.  The 
church,  which  has  been  much  restored,  contains  many  objects  of 
interest  Such  are  the  unique  early  fourteenth  century  stone  font 
canopy ;  the  wooden  screen  work,  formerly  in  the  south,  now  removed 
to  the  north  transept ;  and  the  tomb  on  the  north  side  of  the  chancel 
sustaining  the  fine  effigy  of  William  Wenlock,  a  canon  of  St  Paul's,  London, 
who  died  in  1392.  This  ecclesiastic  is  represented  in  his  ordinary  habit; 
his  cassock  has  a  row  of  buttons  up  the  front,  and  his  choir  cope  is 
fastened  with  buttons  on  the  right  shoulder.  Against  the  wall  of  the 
south  aisle  of  the  nave  is  the  effigy  of  a  priest  in  eucharistic  vest- 
ments. It  has  no  great  artistic  merits,  but  it  is  notable  as  showing 
very  clearly,  as  Mr.  Micklethwaite  pointed  out,  the  cutting 
away  of  the  sides  of  the  chasuble  which  became  common  in 
secular  churches  towards  the  end  of  the  fifteenth  century.  The  Mayor 
was  kind  enough  to  offer  the  members  some  light  refreshment  at  the 
station,  and  Bedfonl  was  again  reached  at  7  p.m. 

The  Antiquarian  Section  met  for  the  third  time,  in  the  Library,  at  8.30, 
Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson  in  the  chair.  Dr.  Prior  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Earth- 
works of  Bedfordshire."  Mr.  Bloxam  spoke  upon  this  subject,  differing 
in  certain  respects  from  Dr.  Prior's  conclusions.  After  a  vote  of  thanks 
to  Dr.  Prior,  Mr.  R.  R.  Uoyd  read  a  paper  on  "  The  Wall  Paintings  in 
St  Alban's  Abbey,"  which  will  appear  in  the  Journal,  A  vote  of 
thanks  to  Mr.  Lloyd  brought  the  proceedings  in  this  Section  to  an  end. 

The  Architectural  Section  met,  for  the  third  time,  in  the  Bedford 
Rooms,  Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaite  in  the  chair.  The  Rev.  A.  J.  Foster 
read  a  paper  on  "  Certain  Peculiarities  in  Bedfordshire  Churches."  The 
Chairman  made  some  remarks  upon  the  interest  of  the  subject  which 
bad  been  dealt  with  and  proposed  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Foster,  whose 


uigitized  by 


Google 


456  PROCEEDINGS  AT  HEEHNQS  OF 

paper  will  appear  in  a  future  JoumoH.  Mr.  D.  G.  C.  Elwes  then  read  a 
paper  by  Mr.  T.  Nortli  on  "The  Bells  of  Bedfordshire,"  which  will 
be  printed  in  a  future  Journal,  Some  observations  by  Mr.  Peacock  and 
Mr.  Foster,  and  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  North  and  Mr.  Elwes  concluded 
the  proceedings  in  this  Section. 

Saturday,  July  30. 

At  10  a.ui.  carriages  left  Bedford  Bridge  for  Clapham  church,  the  well- 
known  example  of  Saxon  work.  What  Uie  actual  date  of  this  tower  is  it 
would  be  very  difficult  to  say,  and  the  question  of  its  age  has  been,  as  at 
Brixworth,  to  a  certain  extejit,  prejudiced  by  the  fact  of  simplicity  and 
rudeness  having  been  too  much  taken  as  evidences  of  antiquity.  It  is 
perhaps  of  the  early  part  of  the  tenth  century,  and  in  indicating  such  a 
date  the  narrow  semi-circular-headed  windows  splayed  equally  inside  and 
out,  and  the  tower  diminishing  in  stages  have  been  taken  into  considera- 
tion. The  upper  story  is  manifestly  Early  Norman  work,  and  the  parapet 
dates  from  the  seventeenth  century.  The  remainder  of  the  churdi  was 
entirely  rebuilt  in  1861. 

The  journey  was  continued  to  Colworth  where  the  party  was  received 
and  hospitably  entertained  at  luncheon  by  Mr.  Magniaa  Some  consider- 
able time  was  most  profitably  spent  in  inspecting  the  remarkable  collection 
of  antiquities  and  works  of  art  of  the  finest  kind  with  which  the  house  is 
replete.  Among  tlie  pricelpss  treasure  here  assembled  may  be  specially 
mentioned  the  Henri  It  vase,  the  splendid  early  enamels,  the  pictures — 
specially  tliat  admirable  work,  Chrid  MocJced,  lately  acquired  in  Spain, 
and  of  which  the  painter  is  at  present  unknown — the  ivories,  the 
armour,  and,  not  least,  the  charming  gallery  of  small  portraits  by  Holbein, 
Clouet,  and  other  masters  of  their  time  and  after. 

The  beautiful  church  of  Felmersham  was  the  next  point  reached.  The 
Rev.  IL  Addiiigton  was  kind  enough  to  draw  up  the  following  Notes 
upon  it : 

"  This  is  a  church  of  great  interest.  It  is  of  the  Early  English  period, 
perhaps  late  in  the  style,  and  of  a  character  verging  to  the  Decorated. 
The  plan  embraces  chancel,  nave,  and  transepts,  the  latter  are  shallow,  and 
yet  all  the  features  of  a  crucifonn  church  are  preserved,  and,  owing  to  its 
great  size,  the  common  objections  to  a  central  tower,  in  a  church  of  this 
form,  are  obviated. 

"  The  church  suffered  restoration  in  tlie  year  1853,  under  the  auspices 
of  the  late  Mr.  J.  A.  Green,  when  new  windows,  in  imitation  of  those 
already  existing,  were  inserted  east  and  west  of  tlie  chancel  door,  and  the 
celebrated  and  interesting  Rood  Loft,  which,  until  that  time,  had  pre- 
served its  original  position,  was  removed,  leaving  only  the  screen  beneath. 

"In  the  chancel,  the  east  window  is  a  modem  insertion  in  the 
Decorateil  style,  replacing  an  Early  English  triplet,  tlie  original  side 
windows  are  simple  lancets,  and  are  singularly  beautiful  examples  of  the 
work  of  the  thirteenth  century,  and,  it  is  needless  to  say,  do  not  suffer 
by  comparison  with  the  modem  imitations.  The  priest's  door  appears  to 
be  original,  with  good  mouldings  and  shafts,  the  arch  being  enriched  with 
the  flower  ornament.  Tlie  tower  stands  upon  four  excellent  and  beautiful 
arches,  with  deeply  undercut  mouldings. 

"The  nave  arcade  is  of  four  arches,  the  two  to  the  east  being  more 
widely  spread  than  the  others,  the  mouldings  are  clear,  and  die  away  into 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE  ROYAL  AROHAEOLOGIOAL    INSTITUTE.  457 

points  afc  the  intersections,  without  heads  or  masks.  The  piers  are 
alternately  cylindrical  and  octagonal  in  form,  counterchanging  agJliu  with 
those  opposite,  the  bases  are  not  identical,  some  having  deeper  and  some 
shallower  mouldings :  the  brackets  supporting  the  roof  springers  at  the 
angles  of  the  nave  have  the  evangelistic  symbols.  The  inserted  windows 
in  the  aisles,  and  those  in  the  clerestory  point  to  two  distinct  periods  of 
Perpendicular  alterations,  the  latter  being  very  late  and  poor.  The  door- 
ways throughout  the  church  are  very  fine  :  by  the  side  of  the  south  door, 
in  the  interior,  is  a  stoup,  and  over  it,  on  the  exterior,  a  niche. 

"  'The  west  front,'  says  Rickman,  'forms  a  composition  very  beautiful, 
and  not  very  common.'  There  is  a  richly-moulded  west  doorway,  on 
either  side  of  which  is  a  panelled  arch  enclosing  two  others,  with  a 
quatrefoil  in  the  head.  Above  is  an  arcade  of  Early  English  arches,  with 
slender  detached  shafts,  and,  above  this,  a  triplet  of  the  same  period  with 
good  banded  shafts.  The  tower  has  a  fine  arcade,  in  the  centre  of 
which  are  two  lancets  for  the  belfry  lights,  and,  above,  is  a  cornice  of 
maska  The  upper  story  is  a  Perpendicular  addition,  with  a  cornice,  and 
a  turret  at  the  south-east  angle. 

"  The  absence  of  foliaged  decoration  throughout  the  church  is  worthy 
of  notice,  as  is  also  the  quantity  of  masks  and  buckles  of  a  distinctly 
Edwardian  tyjie.  The  position  of  the  church,  overhanging  the  river 
Ouse,  is  all  that  can  be  desired.  There  are  engravings  of  it  in  Lysons* 
Bedfordshire,  and  also  in  Brandon's  Parish  Churches." 

The  party  went  on  to  Stevington  Church  a  good  early  Decorated  build- 
ing with  the  aisles  enclosing  a  western  tower.  Here  are  certain  grotesque 
oak  carvings,  apparently  formerly  belonging  to  the  nave  seat  ends.  One 
of  them  represents  two  kneeling  figures  drinking  out  of  one  bowl,  pro- 
bably referring  to  the  drinking  of  church  ale,  for  the  maintenance  of 
which  refreshment  in  this  parish  seven  acres  of  land  were,  as  we  learn 
from  Mr.  Elwes'  Note  Book,  bequeathed.  With  reference  to  the  Low 
Side  Window  in  the  chancel,  Mr.  Harvey  in  his  "  History  of  the 
Hundred  of  Willey"  quotes  the  well-known  letter  from  Bedyll  to  Lord 
Cromwell: — "We  think  it  best  that  the  place  wher  thes  freres  have 
been  wont  to  hear  outward  confession  of  all  commers  at  certen  times  of 
the  yere  be  walled  up  and  that  use  to  be  fordoen  for  ever."  Whether 
this  advice  referred  directly  to  those  features  which,  for  want  of  a  better 
name,  are  now  usually  called  Low  Side  Windows,  and,  if  it  did,  whether 
the  use  in  question  was  the  original  one,  has  not,  and  probably  never 
will  be  exactly  determined.  For  it  may  be  observed  that  there  appears 
to  be  a  certain  amount  of  evidence  of  the  employment  of  these  windows 
for  other  uses. 

Though  some  are  too  high  and  some  too  low  for  the  purpose,  it  has 
been  supposed  that  many  of  these  windows  were  set  up  to  enable  lepers 
to  take  part  in  the  services  of  the  church.  This  favorite  and  somewhat 
wild  theory  would  csrtainly  require  the  direct  corroboration  of  docu- 
mentary evidence  which  has  not,  hitherto,  been  forthcoming.  It  may  be 
borne  in  mind  that  these  unfortunate  lepers  were  so  numerous  in  this 
fcountr}'  in  the  Middle  Ages  that  hospitals  were  specially  established  for 
their  reception.  There  were,  for  instance,  nine  leper  hospitals  in  Essex. 
It  is  difficult  to  imagine  why  these  hospitals  did  not  possess  and  make  use 
of  their  own  private  chapels  rather  than  nullify  their  efficiency  by  letting 
you  XXXVIII.  3  M 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


458  PROCEBDINGS   AT   MEETINGS   OF 

loose  upon  the  world,  at  regular  intervals,  the  very  persons  for  whose 
retirement  they  were  founded. 

The  party  went  on  to  Oakley.  Here,  at  last,  was  an  unrestored 
church  containing  many  objects  of  interest,  chief  among  which  [was  the 
rood  screen  formerly  extending  entirely  across  the  diurch  after  the 
manner  of  screens  in  the  west  of  England.  The  greater  part  of  this 
screen  still  remains  in  situ  in  the  aisles,  other  portions  have  been 
utilised  in  forming  a  monstrous  pew.  Here  are  also  good  remains  of  old 
seats  showing  their  original  arrangements  as  to  passages.  Bromham 
bridge,  a  narrow  and  lengthy  structure  of  ardies  innumerable,  perhaps  of 
the  seventeenth  century,  over  the  Ouse,  was  crossed  on  the  way  to 
Bedford  where  the  party  arrived  at  6.30. 

The  Historical  Section  met,  for  the  second  time,  in  the  Bedford 
Rooms  at  8.30  p.m.,  Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson  in  the  chair.  Mr.  S.  L 
Tucker  (Somerset)  read  a  paper  "  On  the  Families  and  Heraldry  of  Bed- 
fordshire." A  cordial  vote  of  thanks  was  passed  to  Mr.  Tucker  for  this 
valuable  contribution  to  the  history  of  the  county.  Mr.  Elwes  then 
spoke  upon  the  Analysis  of  the  Domesday  of  Bedfordshire  which  had 
been  prepared,  in  an  exhaustive  manner,  for  the  press  by  the  late  Rev. 
W.  Airy.  Mr.  Elwes  read  the  author's  Preface  which  explained  his 
motives  for  entering  into  the  work,  and  which  pointed  out  the  need  that 
existed  for  bringing  the  Great  Survey  out  of  the  obscurity  in  which  its 
mensuration  and  technicalities  no  less  than  its  phraseology  had  involved 
it.  Mr.  Elwes  then  read  extracts  from  Mr.  Airy's  Introduction  showing 
the  general  nature  of  the  work  and  explained  the  arrangements  that  had 
been  made  for  placing  a  very  limited  edition  within  l£e  reach  of  sub- 
scribers.* 

In  proposing  a  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Elwes  the  Chairman  assured  him 
that  if  such  a  book  was  proposed  to  be  issued  by  subscription  in  Cumber- 
land the  list  would  be  filled  up  in  a  week.  The  business  in  this  Section 
was  thus  brought  to  an  end. 

On  Sunday  the  Right  Rev.  the  Bishop  Suffragan  of  Nottingham 
preached  at  St.  Paul's  Church  from  1  Kings,  iiL  4. 

Monday,  August  1. 

At  10  a.  m.  carriages  left  Bedford  Bridge  for  Elstow  Church  where  the 
party  was  met  by  Mr.  S.  Whithead,  m.p.  A  very  thorough  "  restoration" 
was  being  here  carried  out  nearly  the  whole  of  the  outer  walls  having 
been  already  rebuilt,  the  nave  itself  standing  roofless.  This  nave  was  in 
its  origin  that  of  the  old  nunnery  church  founded  ,in  1078  by  Judith, 
niece  of  the  Conqueror,  the  eastern  portion  being  Norman  of  an  early 
type  and  that  to  tiie  west  consisting  of  two  bays  of  good  Early  English. 
Mr.  Micklethwaite  pointed  out  that  the  part  of  the  nunnery  church  now 
remaining  probably  owed  its  preservation,  as  in  many  other  instances,  to 
the  fact  that  the  parishioners  always  had  rights  in  it,  and  that  on  the 
demolition  of  the  choir  and  transepts  it  appeared  that  three  Perpendicular 
windows  were  taken  from  them  and  inserted  in  the  wall  then  built  up  to 
form  the  east  end  of  the  jmrish  churcL  There  seems  to  have  been  a 
screen  at  the  first  pair  of  pillars  from  the  east  end,  and  on  the  north-east 
face  of  the  south  pillar  is  a  fifteenth  century  niclie  with  a  cresset  or  cup 
to  hold  a  light.     Of  the  conventual  buildings  nothing  remains  but  an 

'  See  ArchKological  Intelligenoe,  p.  466. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


THE   ROYAL  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INSTITUTE.  459 

early  fourteenth  century  chamber  of  great  beauty,  vaulted  from  a  central 
pillar.  A  massive  Perpendicular  tower,  the  scene  of  many  of  Bunyan's 
struggles  with  his  conscience,  standing  apparently  where  it  ought  not,  and 
entirely  detached  from  the  church,  seems  to  suggest  a  dispute  between 
the  ecclesiastics  and  the  parishioners,  such  as  occurred  at  Wymondham  in 
the  beginning  of  the  fifteenth  century  with  a  somewhat  similar  architec- 
tural result. 

There  is  an  interesting  Norman  doorway,  not  in  its  original  position, 
forming  the  north  entrance  to  the  church  ;  on  the  south  side,  and  occupy- 
ing the  site  of  the  monastic  buildings,  are  the  remains  of  a  good 
Elizabethan  house,  doubtless  built  by  Sir  Edward  Radcliffe,  a  descendant 
of  Sir  Humphrey,  the  "  Dissolution"  grantee.  These  remains,  half  hidden 
by  the  vampire  ivy,  are  naturally  being  surely  pulled  to  pieces  by  this 
curse  of  architectural  antiquities,  and  their  condition  calls  to  remembrance 
the  lines  which  Lamartine  wrote  upon  a  far  statelier  structure : 

"  D6jk  Fherbe  qui  crolt  sur  les  dalles  antiques 
Efi^ce  autour  des  murs  les  scntiers  domestiques. 
Et  le  lierro  flottant  comme  un  manteau  de  deuil. 
Cache  k-demi  la  porte,  et  rampe  jusqu'au  seuiL" 

To  the  kindness  of  Mr.  Whitbread  and  the  obliging  exertions  of  Mr.  T. 
J.  Jackson,  the  members  were  enabled  to  see  to  what  extent  the  church 
was  originally  prolonged  to  the  east.  The  foundations,  which  had  been 
uncovered  under  Mr.  Jackson's  direction,  showed  that  there  was  an 
apsidal  termination  some  sixty  feet  from  the  present  east  wall,  and 
apparently  a  I^ady  Chapel  further  on. 

The  Moot  Hall  on  the  green  near  the  church,  a  picturesque  brick  and 
timber  building  of  the  latter  part  of  the  sixteenth  century,  was  inspected, 
and  the  journey  was  continued  to  Houghton  Conquest  Church,  which 
underwent  a  complete  and  costly  restoration  in  1870  at  the  hands  of  Sir 
Gilbert  Scott  The  mural  paintings,  the  brasses  of  members  of  the 
ancient  Bedfordshire  family  of  Conquest,  the  rood  screen,  the  remains  of 
the  old  seats,  and  the  old  painted  glass  were  here  the  objects  of  interest. 

"  Houghton  Ruins,"  properly  called  Dame  Ellensbury  Park,  was  the 
next  place  visited.  Mr.  Elwes  has  shown  the  descent  of  this  property 
from  tiie  baronial  family  of  St.  Amand  to  the  time  of  Mary  Countess  of 
Pembroke,  "  Sidney's  Sister."  There  can  be  little  doubt  that  this  once 
fine  but  now  tottering  house  was  built  upon  this — for  Bedfordshire — 
important  site  by  Philip  Earl  of  Montgomery,  the  second  son  of  **  Pem- 
broke's mother;"  his  monogram  appears,  with  other  Sidney  devices,  upon 
a  frieze  of  the  western  front.  It  is  a  pleasing  rather  than  a  stately  build- 
ing, and  if  it  could  be  shown  to  be  the  work  of  Inigo  Jones  it  must  still 
be  confessed  that  it  is  unworthy  of  his  high  genius. 

The  antiquaries  went  on  to  Ampthill  and  had  luncheon  at  the  White 
Hart  Hotel.  The  church  and  adjoining  Church  House  were  then  visited 
and  the  party  proceeded  to  Flitton  church,  where  the  mausoleum  contain- 
ing a  most  interesting  series  of  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  century 
monuments  of  the  Earls  of  Kent  and  other  members  of  the  De  Grey 
family  were  seen.  Here  are  many  recumbent  effigies,  two  of  them, 
those  of  Henry  Earl  of  Kent,  died  1614,  and  of  Mary  his  wife  are 
doubtless  from  the  hand  of  Nicholas  Stone.  A  cumbersome  monument, 
with  full-sized  standing  figures,  in  Roman  costume,  to  the  memory  of 
Henry,  Duke  of  Kent,  died  1740,  and  his  only  son  Anthony,  Earl  of 


,oogle 


460  PROCEEDINGS  AT   MEETINGS    OF 

Harold,  died  1723,  are  evidently  by  that  nndistingnished  sctdptor,  Francis 
Bird.  By  the  kindness  of  Lord  Cowper  the  party  were  allowed  to  see  the 
pictures  at  Wrest  Park,  and,  continuing  the  journey  to  the  extensive 
earthworks  of  Cainhoe  Castle,  which  were  explained  by  Dr.  Prior,  a  long 
drive  brought  the  meml)er8  again  to  Bedford. 

The  General  Concluding  Meeting  was  held  at  9  p.m,  in  the  Bedford 
Rooms,  Mr.  S.  L  Tucker  (Somerset)  in  the  chair. 

Mr.  Tucker  said  it  had  devolved  upon  him  as  the  senior  member  of 
the  Council  of  the  Institute  now  left  in  Bedford  to  take  the  chair,  and 
direct  the  proceeilings  of  the  final  meeting,  and  in  doing  so  he  had  to 
8[H'nk  of  the  pleasure  which  they  had  experienced  during  the  visit  of  the 
Institute  to  this  town,  and  the  pain  with  which  they  now  had  to  leave  it. 
It  was  no  exaggeration  to  say  that  they  had  seldom  had  so  agreeable  a 
meeting,  and  it  woidd  be  extremely  ungracious  if  they  were  to  go  away 
without  acknowledging  the  generous  hospitality  that  had  been  shewn  to 
them,  and  the  very  great  treat  which  the  many  objects  of  interest  they 
had  seen  had  afforded  them.  They  had  also  to  thank  all  who  had 
assisted  them  in  any  way  whatever.  Personally,  he  had  attended  a  great 
many  meetings  of  the  Institute,  and  he  found  that  year  by  year  they 
proved  of  increasing  interest  to  him.  Old  friends  were  met  and  new 
friendships  established,  and  these  recurring  meetings  helped  to  create  and 
keep  up  intimate  and  agreeable  associations  which  grew  closer  on  each 
successive  occasion. 

Mr.  J.  T.  Micklethwaitb  moved,  "  That  the  best  thanks  of  the  Royal 
Archsoological  Institute  be  given  to  Charles  Magniac,  Esq.,  M.P.,  for  his 
able  and  suggestive  address,  for  the  obliging  manner  in  which  he  gave 
access  to  his  magnificent  collection,  and  extended  his  graceful  hospitality 
to  its  members."  In  moving  this  he  ventured  to  say  that  during  the 
whole  of  his  experience  in  his  various  wanderings  he  never  remembered 
to  have  seen  in  one  house  such  a  collection  of  objects  of  interest  as  were 
accumulated  at  Colworth.  The  objects  were  tastefully  arranged  and  some 
of  the  works  of  art  were  absolutely  unique.  He  could  not  say  they  were 
all  entirely  new  to  them,  because  some  of  them  had  been  exhibited  in 
London  in  special  collections,  and  many  were  engraved  in  standard  art 
works.  It  was  a  great  treat  to  them  idl,  not  only  to  see  that  collection 
but  to  have  such  a  kind  reception,  and  he  was  convinced  that  they 
would  all  agree  'witli  the  resolution  wliich  he  had  the  privilege  to  propose. 

This  was  warmly  seconded  by  Mr.  E.  Pbacock  and  carried  with 
acclamatioa 

Mr.  R.  S.  Ferguson  then  moved:  "That  the  best  thanks  of  the 
Institute  be  given  to  liis  Worship  the  Mayor  of  Bedford,  to  whose 
zealous  co-opemtion  and  personal  courtesies  and  hospitality  we  account 
ourselves  much  indebted."  Mr.  Ferguson  said  that  he  had,  as  a  member 
of  the  Institute,  sufficient  experience  tc»  know  that  the  first  thing  such  a 
society  had  to  do  when  it  wished  to  visit  a  place  and  successfully  carry 
out  its  objects  was  to  secure  the  co-operation  of  the  Mayor,  because  with- 
out that  co-operation  they  could  not  reaUy  proceed  at  alL  On  this  occa- 
sion the  smoothness  with  wliich  tlie  meetings  had  worked,  and  the 
hai>piness  with  which  everything  had  gone  off  showed  that  though  the 
Mayor's  efforts  might  not  have  appeared  much  above  the  surface,  yet  it 
wjis  mainly  due  to  him  that  everything  had  gone  on  so  well  No 
hitch  whatever  had  occurred  in  their  proceedings.     He  was  sure  they 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC 


THE    ROYAL   ARCHAEOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE.  461 

had  given  the  Mayor  a  vast  amount  of  trouble  of  which  those  assembled 
had  heard  very  little,  and  he  had  the  greatest  pleasure  in  moving  the 
resolution  which  had  been  placed  in  liis  hands.  This  was  seconded  by 
Mr.  E.  Walpord,  and  carried  with  much  cordiality,  and  responded  to  by 
the  Mayor  in  a  most  kind  manner. 

Mr.  J.  Hilton  proposed:  "That  the  l)est  thanks  of  the  Institute 
be  further  accorded  to  those  gentlemen  who,  by  acting  as  local  secretaries, 
by  lending  objects  of  interest  and  value  to  the  Museums,  and  in  various 
other  ways  have  contributed  to  the  success  of  tliis  meeting." 

This  was  seconded  by  Mr.  W:  E.  Howlbtt  and  cordially  carried. 

The  Chairman  then  proposed  in  flattering  terms  a  vote  of  thanks  to 
Mr.  Hartshorn  e  which  was  heartily  received,  and  acknowledged. 

In  closing  the  business  of  the  meeting  the  Chairman  alluded  to  the 
cheering  prospects  of  the  meeting  in  Carlisle  in  1882  under  the  genial 
auspices  of  their  friend  Mr.  Ferguson.  A  vote  of  thanks  to  Mr.  Tucker, 
proposed  by  Mr.  Alderman  Hurst,  and  seconded  by  the  AIayor,  brought 
the  Bedford  Meeting  to  an  end. 

The  Museum. 

This  was  formed  in  the  Bedford  Rooms  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  T. 
G.  Elger  and  Dr.  Prior,  and  included  a  considerable  number  of  early 
Bedfordshire  antiquities.     Conspicuous  among  these  may  be  mentioned 
Major  Cooper-Cooper's  numerous  collections  from  Toddington,   a  spot 
which  has  surrendered  to  the  excavator  antiquities  of  almost  every  period 
and  which  have  fortunately  fallen  under  the  protecting  care  of  so  good  an 
antiquary.     The  Duke  of  Bedford  sent  a  British  um  with  burnt  bones ; 
portions  of  another  vessel  of  pyramidal  form,  and  two  early  fourteenth 
century  stone  corbel  heads,  all  found  in  the  fen  near  Croyland.     Mr.  "W. 
F.  Higgins  exhibited  a  painted  terra-cotta  Etruscan  cyst,  showing  in  front 
a  nude  figure  fighting  against  four  other  armed  men,  a  recumbent  effigy 
on  the  top  and  an  inscription  on  the  edge.     The  Rev.  W.  J.  Loftie  sent 
a  collection  of  antiquities  from  Egypt.     The   Hon.    Miss  Rice  Trevor 
exhibited  Romano-British  vases  and  other  antiquities  of  the  same  periotl 
from  a  well  at  Biddenham.     Mr.  C.  L.  Higgins  sent  a  Romano-British 
vase  from  Harold ;  a  hoard  of  238  silver  coins  chiefly  of  Charles  I. ;  a 
Salisbury   missal,   1555;    Caxton's    "Livre    Royal,"    1484;    Pjuson's 
"  Assertio  septum  Sacramentorum,"  &c.,  1521,  with  Cranmcr's  autograph  ; 
Pynson's  **  Dives  and  Pauper,"  1493,  and  Wynkyn  do  Worde*s  "  Viteo 
Patrum,"  1495.  Sir  Henry  Dryden  exhibited  a  stone  celt ;  two  iron  cells  of 
quadrangular  truncated  pyramidal  f onn ;  some  early  horse-shoes ;  plain  tiles 
of  various  forms  from  Warden  Abbey,  and  a  silver  ferule  of  a  hunting 
horn.   From  the  Duke  of  Manchester  came  a  grand  black  jack,  1ft,  7Jins. 
high,   and  perhaps  the  finest  in   existence.     This  vessel  has  a  deep 
gadrooned  silver  edge  at  the  top  inscribed  "  Oliver  Cromwell,  Lord  Pro- 
tector of  England,  Scotland,  and  Ireland,"  and  a  silver  j)lato  in  front  with 
the  Royal  arms;  portraits  of  Henry  VIII  and  Catherine  of  Arragon  by  Hol- 
bein, and  busts  in  marble  (Italian  work)  of  Elizabeth  and  the  Earl  of 
Leicester.  The  Rev.  H.  Addington  contributed  a  large  number  of  rubbings 
of  brasses ;  two  beautifully  embroidered  silk  dresses  temp,  George  I. ;  a 
quantity  of  Queen  Ann  plate  ;  examples  of  early  binding ;  a  fourteenth 
century  leather  ink  bottle;  and  many  other  objects.     Mr.  Addington 
also  sent  a  noble  volume  of  great  size  forming  a  portion  of  his  collection 


uigitized  by 


Google 


462  PROCEEDINQS  AT   MBETINGS   OF    TH£   INSTITUl^ 

of  rubbings  from  monumental  brasses  throughout  England,  a  collection 
of  which  the  value  to  students  of  heraldry,  genealog}%  and  costume 
cannot  be  too  highly  estimated.  Mr.  J.  N.  Foster  sent  a  collection  of 
Lowestoft  china ;  various  examples  of  lace ;  objects  in  silver ;  weapons 
from  Northern  India,  and  a  large  portrait  of  Cromwell,  formerly  in  Lord 
Torrington's  collection  at  Southhill  House  and  sold  therefrom  in  1780. 
Mr.  F.  A.  Blaydes  exhibited  "  A  baite  for  Momus,"  1589,  and  some  of 
Buck's  views  of  Bedfordshire  Priories.  The  Rev.  T.  M.  Berry  contributed 
some  interesting  fragments  of  carvings  in  alabaster  (early  fifteenth 
century)  from  Blunham  Church.  The  Rev.  A.  Whitmarsh  sent  two 
panel  pictures  in  tempera  from  Kempston  Church-  The  Rev.  F.  Pott 
exhibited  various  Roman  antiquities  from  the  parish  of  Northill,  and 
two  sundials  from  Northill  Rectory  painted  on  glass  by  J.  OUver,  1664, 
and  decorated  with  flies  and  gnats,  well  calculated  to  deceive.  Dr. 
Lawf ord  sent  some  early  books ;  a  grey-beard,  &c  Mr.  K  T.  Leeds- 
Smith  exhibited  Roman  and  other  antiquities  found  at  Sandy.  Mr.  L. 
Jarvis  sent  several  examples  of  silver  plate,and  Chinese  and  Persian  bronzes. 
Mr.  E.  Norman  lent  a  collection  of  English  china.  The  Rev.  W.  H. 
Wood  sent  the  altar  doth  of  Biddenham  church.  Captain  Cotton  exhibited 
a  grant.  Letters  Patent,  from  Henry  VIII,  dealing  with  some  of  the 
confiscated  lands  of  the  Priory  of  Wygmore  and  the  Abbey  of  Evesham. 
The  Rev.  H.  Eempson  exhibited  the  chalice  of  the  church  of  Si.  Cuthbert 
dated  1570,  and  a  most  choice  and  delicate  pomander  opening  out  in 
segments  each  inscribed  for  different  scents,  the  whole  forming  a  very 
perfect  example  of  these  objects  once  so  inseparable  from  the  costume  of 
a  lady.  Mr.  J.  S.  Philpotts  exhibited  several  early  editions  of  the 
classics.  Mr.  F.  J.  Thynne  exhibited  the  celebrated  Essex  Ring  and  a 
beautifully  enamelled  memorial  ring  of  Lord  Harley.  The  Trustees  of 
the  Bunyan  Meeting  exhibited,  through  the  Rev.  J.  Brown  various  relics 
of  the  "Patron  Saint  of  Bedford."  The  Mayor  and  Corporation  exhibited 
four  Charters,  viz.,  of  Henry  II,  Richard  II,  Henry  VI,  and  Charles  II, 
and  many  other  Corporation  records  and  books.  Mr.  T.  Hockliffe  sent  a 
collection  of  drawings  from  Bedfordshire  tombs,  books,  &c. 

The  Council  desiio  to  acknowledge  the  following  donations  in  aid  of 
the  expenses  of  the  Bedford  Meeting  and  of  the  general  purposes  of  the 
Institute  :— The  Duke  of  Bedford,  10^. ;  W.  C.  Cooper,  3/.  3«. ;  E.  Norman, 
IZ.  Is, ;  Mra  Welby,  H.  Is.  ;  Mrs.  Lennon,  II,  Is, ;  Major  White,  IL  Is,; 
F.  Howard,  5/.;  T.  Barnard,  21,  2s.  ;  W.  F.  Higgins,  2^.  7s,;  W.  F. 
Higgins,  1/.  Is.  ;  R^v.  F.  Hose,  U,  Is,;  F.  S.  Carpenter,  II.  1«, ;  L. 
Cherry,  II,  Is.;  Rev.  F.  Pott,  5s,;  T.  J.  Phillpotts,  1/.  U, ;  J. 
Howard,  3/.  3s. ;  Capt  Browning,  1/.  Is, ;  Rev.  W.  H.  Smith,  U  1*. ; 
A.  W.  Franks,  21.  2s. ;  K  S.  Wiles,  21.  2s. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ardjaeolojjtcal  JnteUtffencf. 

Proposal  to  Pbiht  John  Smyth's  Bbbkblby  MSS. — ^The  Council  of 
the  Bristol  and  Gloucestershire  Archseological  Society  announces  that  Lord 
Fitzhardinge  has  given  his  consent  to  the  valuable  MSS.  of  John  Smyth, 
the  Antiquary,  written  in  the  early  part  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and 
the  ancient  MS.  Register  of  the  Abbey  of  St  Augustine  at  Bristol, 
which  are  preserved  at  Berkeley  Castle,  being  printed  by  the  Society  for 
its  Members. 

It  may  be  mentioned  that  these  MSS.  have  hitherto  been  carefully 
withheld  from  public  inspection  or  literary  use ;  and  although  Bigland 
and  Fosbroke  had  certain  access  to  them,  they  made  but  little  use  of 
their  valuable  contents.  The  following  is  the  description  of  the  first 
part  of  Smyth's  MSS. — ^namely,  the  "  Lives  of  the  Berkeleys  " — ^by  Mr. 
J.  H.  Cooke,  who  has  for  many  years  had  the  custody  of  them  at 
Berkeley: — "In  this  work  he  (Smyth)  gives  a  complete  biography  of 
every  Lord  of  Berkeley  from  Robert  Fitzhardinge  down  to  his  own  time, 
twenty-one  in  number.  The  events  and  transactions  of  each  lord's  life 
are  given,  with  some  variations,  under  the  following  heads  :  1.  His  birth 
and  course  of  youth;  2.  His  husbandries  and  hospitalities;  3.  His 
foreign  employments ;  4.  His  recreations  and  delights ;  5.  His  purchases 
and  sales  of  land ;  6.  His  law  suits ;  7.  His  alms  and  devotions ;  8. 
His  miscellanies;  9.  His  wife;  10.  His  issue:  11.  His  seals  of  arms; 
12.  His  death  and  place  of  burial;  13.  The  lands  of  which  he  died 
seized.  The  statements  under  each  of  these  titles  are  verified  by 
marginal  references  to  the  documents  and  authorities  from  which  they 
were  taken.  The  first  heading  contains  particulars  of  each  lord's  place 
and  date  of  birth,  and  the  manner  of  his  education  and  bringing  up  to 
man's  estate.  The  second,  third,  and  fourth  describe  his  habits  and 
amusements,  and  his  military  and  other  public  services  at  home  and 
abroad.  The  fifth  and  sixth  detail  his  dealings  with  his  estate.  The 
seventh  was  always  a  long  one  with  the  Berkeleys,  who  were  in  all  their 
generations,  remarkable  for  their  benefactions  to,  and  endowment  of,  the 
Church,  and  monastic  and  other  charitable  institutiona  The  eighth 
contains  such  events  and  transactions  as  do  not  come  under  any  other 
heading.  The  ninth  and  tenth  state  full  particulars  of  the  lady  he 
married,  her  family  and  dower,  and  also  of  their  issue,  including  the 
descendants  of  former  branches,  down  to  the  latest  period.  Besides  the 
pedigrees  of  the  various  branches  of  the  Berkeleys,  Smyth  also  gives 
those  of  no  fewer  than  232  other  families  connected,  directly  or  indirectly, 
with  them.  Under  the  eleventh  head  are  described  the  seals  of  arms 
and  other  devices  used  by  each  lord,  with  drawings  of  many  of  them, 
cleverly  done  with  the  pen.     The  twelfth,  *  last  scene  of  all/  gives  the 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


464  ABCHAEOLOGICAL  INTELUQENCE. 

date  and  circumstances  of  his  death  and  place  of  hurial,  and  is  followed 
hy  a  schedule  of  the  lands  of  which  he  died  seized ;  taken,  in  most 
instances,  from  the  * Inquisitiones  Poet  Mortem.*" 

The  second  part  contains  a  descriptive  account  of  ihe  Hundred  of 
Berkeley  with  all  the  Manors,  Lands,  and  Advowsons  thereto  pertaining, 
with  their  devolution,  respectively,  from  the  d^te  of  the  Domesday 
Survey  to  Smyth's  own  time :  and  inasmuch  as  the  Hundred  of  Berkeley 
was  anciently  accounted  one-fourth  in  extent,  and  one-third  in  value,  of 
the  whole  County,  the  topographical  value  of  this  part  can  scarcely  be 
over-estimated.  To  this  description  is  appended  a  very  remarkable 
collection  of  Old  Gloucestershire  proverbs  and  folk  lore. 

The  Council  of  the  Gloucestershire  Society  is  to  be  congratulated  upon 
having  obtained  permission  to  print  these  interesting  records,  and  the 
thanks  of  all  antiquaries  are  certainly  due  to  Lord  Fitzhanlinge  for  so 
generously  throwing  open  so  much  valuable  historical,  genealogical,  and 
topographical  information.  The  resources  and  energies  of  country 
ArchsDological  Societies  cannot  be  better  employed  than  in  thus  bringing 
to  light  the  hidden  literary  treasures  which  each  county  ixjssesses  equaUy 
with  its  more  strictly  archeeological  or  its  architectund  remains;  and, 
having  regard  to  the  slender  precautions  that  are  usually  taken  against 
the  perils  of  fire  in  old  country  houses,  the  sooner  such  things  are  made 
available  for  study  the  better.  In  this  spirit  the  Cumberland  and  West- 
moreland Society,  for  instance,  have  printed  the  Nicolson  MS.  and  the 
Gilpin  Memoirs ;  and  it  is  to  be  hoped  that  the  day  will  arrive  when 
the  valuable  MS.  collections  for  Northamptonshire,  now  in  the  old  house  at 
Deane,  brought  together  from  Records,  by  the  first  Lord  Brudenel  during 
his  imprisonment  in  the  Tower,  may  become  serviceable  to  antiquaries 
under  similar  auspices.  We  can  only  desire  that  each  local  society  which 
sets  its  hand  to  such  a  task  may  be  as  fortunate  as  the  Gloucester- 
shire Society  which  has  secured,  as  Editor  of  the  Smjrth  MSS.,  the 
valuable  services  of  Sir  John  Maclean.  For  the  real  value  to  the  pubhc 
of  documents  such  as  we  have  indicated  very  much  depends  upon  the 
discretion,  care,  and  intelligent  labour  that  is  expended  in  annotating  and 
extending  tliem  for  general  use.  We  could  have  wished  that  the 
special  subscription  for  bringing  out  the  Smyth  MSS.  had  not  been 
strictly  confined  to  members  of  the  Gloucestershire  Society,  and  a  hope 
may  be  expressed  tliat  some  few  copies  may  be  placed  within  the  reach  of 
the  public  by  means  other  than  those  of  expressly  becommg  a  member  of 
the  Society ;  because  a  too  close  publication  of  a  work  of  this  nature 
would  to  a  certain  extent  fail  to  do  away  with  the  hiudnmce  to  free 
research  whicli  the  long-wished  for  appearance  of  the  MSS.  would  at  last 
seem  happily  to  obviate. 

The  Smyth  MSS.  will  form  three  volumes  demy-quarto,  the  price  to 
Original  Subscribers  being  £1  a  volume.  The  printing  of  the  Register 
of  the  Abbey  of  St.  Augustine  will  be  proceed(Ml  with  after  the  issue  of 
the  Smyth  volumes. 

National  Society  for  Preserving  the  Memorials  of  the  Dead. — 
With  a  most  laudable  object  and  under  distinguished  support  this  Society 
has  been  lately  established,  and  certainly  not  a  moment  too  soon  ;  indeed 
many  persons  will  think  that  in  order  to  have  done  much  real  good  it 
should  have  been  called  into  being  fully  forty  years  ago,  and  before 
**  restorers "  had  begun  to  sweep  away  from  walls  and  floors  of  parish 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


AEOHAEOLOGIGAL  INTELLIGBNCE.  465 

churches  the  principal  part  of  the  sculptured  and  graven  history  that  did 
not  happen  to  come  within  their  charmed  "  Grothic  "  period.  It  cannot 
be  denied  that  the  loss  of  much  of  these  evidences  of  local  history  lies  at 
the  door  of  the  very  persons  who  were  their  proper  protectors^  and  it  is 
to  be  hoped  that  the  exertions  of  this  Society  may  at  last  open  the  eyes 
of  the  cleigy  and  churchwardens  to  the  fact  that  memorials  of  ancestors, 
even  though  they  be  only  "  rude  forefathers  of  the  hamlet,"  give  a  human 
interest  to  a  church  which  all  the  crude  vulgarities  of  modem  tile  paving 
can  never  produce,  and  that  the  simple  inscribed  stone  of  even  an  honest 
grandfather  is  more  interesting — and  whatis  of  more  importance — more  his- 
torical than  an  acre  of  encaustic  tiles  be  they  never  so  garish  and  slippery. 
It  is  further  to  be  hoped  that  this  Society  may  be  the  means,  not  only  of 
rescuing  numberless  church  and  churchyard  monuments  that  are  in 
danger  of  being  removed  from  their  proper  places,  but  also  of  bringing 
out  of  unseemly  dark  comers,  restoring,  in  fact,  in  the  best  sense,  such 
memorials  of  the  dead  as  have  in  our  own  time  been  so  hidden  away. 

A  wise  discretion  has  been  exercised  in  establishing  this  Society  upon 
a  broad  basis  by  setting  the  amount  of  the  subscription  to  it  as  low  as 
possible  so  that  subscribers  of  not  less  than  one  shilling  a  year  become 
members.  There  is  thus  the  probability  of  the  formation  of  an  extensive 
body  of  persons  of  all  classes — for  the  subject  should  appeal  to  the 
feelings  of  the  whole  of  the  intelligent  community — Shaving  the  single  and 
high  purpose  of  protecting  memonals  of  ancestors,  the  special  objects  of 
the  Society  being  set  forth  as  follows : — 

"  To  preserve  and  protect  the  Memorials  of  the  Dead  in  the  Parish 
Churches  and  Churchyards  : — (1)  By  securing  a  record  of  Sepulchral 
Memorials  now  existing  being  made,  and  a  notification  of  the  site  of 
destroyed  or  removed  Monuments,  where  such  can  bo  identified  (2)  By 
a  caref  id  watching  of  work  carried  on  in  the  Churches  and  Churchyards, 
especially  during  the  period  of  'restoration'  or  rebuilding.  (3)  By 
repairing  and  renewing  any  or  such  Memorials  as  the  Society  may  be 
advised  as  desirable,  and,  if  necessary,  under  Faculty.  (4)  By  granting 
funds  for  the  purpose,  where  no  branch  of  the  family  remains.  (5)  By 
using  every  legitimate  means  to  prevent  the  desecration  of  the  Church- 
yards by  Kail  way  Companies,  Corporations,  Faculties,  &c.  (6)  ^j  pro- 
moting and  procuring  Legislation.  (7)  By  promoting  a  publication 
(illustrated  if  possible)  of  the  more  important  and  historical  examples, 
and  to  form  a  Reference  Library  of  works  treating  upon  the  subject  of 
the  Monumental  Architecture  and  Sculpture  of  the  Country." 

If  the  above  aims  are  successfully  carried  out  we  may  perhaps  finally 
wipe  away  the  reproach  of  Weever,  written  in  1631.  "Alas  I  our  own 
noble  monuments  and  precyouces  antiquyties  wych  are  the  great  bewtie 
of  our  lande,  we  as  littie  regarde  as  the  parynges  of  our  nayles." 

All  communications  should  be  addressed  to  Mr.  W.  Vincent,  Lower 
Hellesdon  road,  Norwich. 

Church  Platb  in  thb  Diocbsb  of  Caruslb. — ^We  leam  from  the 
Athenmum^  that  the  Cumberland  and  Westmoreland  Archaeological 
Society  are  doing  a  good  work  in  making  a  catalogue  of  all  the  old 
church  plate  remaining  in  the  diocese  of  Carlisle.  Mr.  Ferguson,  F.S.A., 
the  Society's  editor,  has  already  completed  the  lists  for  eight  out  of  the 
twenty  deaneries,  and  the  others  are  in  progress.  A  considerable  quantity 
of  plate  from  the  sixteenth  century  onwards  remains  in  our  churches, 

V03U  ZXXTXU.  /^^^^T^ 

Digitized  by  VjOOQ  LC 


466  ARCHAEOLOGICAL   INTELLIGENCE. 

and  some  of  still  earlier  tlate ;  but  it  is  seldom  seen  by  antiquaries,  and 
those  who  have  the  keeping  of  it  generally  know  nothing  of  its  historical 
interest  and  value.  Its  intrinsic  value  is  small,  and  the  vessels  are  often 
dilapidated,  and,  it  jnay  be,  not  very  convenient  for  use.  So  it  often 
happens  that  when  new  ones  are  providetl  of  better  fashion  the  old  ones 
are  sold  for  the  few  shillings  which  their  metal  represents.  Only  two 
years  ago  a  thirteenth  century  chalice,  the  only  one  of  that  date  known 
to  continue  in  use  in  England,  was  discovered  by  its  being  offered  for 
sale  by  the  parish,  which  had  probably  owned  it  for  six  centuries,  and  it 
is  now  in  the  British  Museum.  If  the  country  archaeological  societies 
generally  will  follow  the  example  set  them  by  that  of  Cumberland  and 
Westmoreland,  and  prepare  lists  of  what  remains  in  their  respective 
districts,  they  will  certainly  save  much  from  destruction,  and  may  chance 
to  light  on  some  unexpected  discoveries. 

We  may  add  that  the  deaneries  already  done — though  the  papers 
are  not  all  in  print  yet — are :  Brampton  and  ^laryport,  Rev.  H. 
Whitehead ;  Wigton  and  Whitehaven,  Miss  Goodwin ;  Cocker- 
mouth,  Rev.  R  Bower;  Carlisle  North  and  South,  and  Gosforth, 
Mr.  Ferguson,  F.S.A.  Miss  Goodwin  will  undertake  Kendal 
Deanery;  Mr.  Bower,  Appleby;  Mr.  Whitehead,  Penrith;  and  Mr. 
Fletcher  Rigge,  CartmelL  Many  very  interesting  pieces  of  plate 
have  already  turned  up,  bearing  the  old  York,  Newcastle,  Chester  and 
Dublin  marks,  as  well  as  pieces  by  London  makers.  The  oldest  piece 
found  is  of  London  mark,  date  1556 ;  the  Chester  instances  are  all  small 
cups  and  patens  marked  "For  the  use  of  the  sick  communicants."  1571 
would  appear  to  be  the  era  at  which,  in  this  diocese,  the  "  massing 
chalices"  were  got  rid  of.  Many  cups  and  patens  of  that  year  survive, 
and  more  seem  to  have  been  sold  or  lost  within  the  last  one-hundretl 
years. 

Publication  op  the  Domesday  of  Bedfordshire. — Allusion  having 
already  been  made  to  this  forthcoming  work  (at  p.  458  mde)^  we  need 
only  say  further  that  the  price  of  the  first  hundred  copies  subscribed  for 
is  10s.  6d.  ;  and  that  names  will  bo  received  by  Mr.  R.  Hill,  Mei'cury 
Press,  Bedford. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


INDEX. 


A. 

Addis,  Mr.  W.  J.,  exhibits  and  presents 
Burmese  bronze  figure,  105. 

Anderson,  Mr.  J.,  his  Scotland  in  early 
Christian  times,  noticed,  239. 

Archaeological  Intbluqence: — Ancient 
burial  place  at  Stapenhill,  Derby- 
shire, 119;  Sir  J.  S.  D.  Scott's 
British  army,  vol.  iii,  120  ;  Mr.  C. 
Mclntyre  North's  book  of  the  club  of 
true  Highlanders,  tb.  ;  Rev.  H.  E. 
Reynold's  Legenda  Sanctorum,  ib. ; 
his  Ordinale  et  Statuta  EcclesisB  S. 
Andree  CathedraliR  Wellen^  ib. ;  Mr. 
\V.  T.  Watkin's  Roman  Lancashire, 
250;  Rev.  A.  C.  Smith's  Map  of 
100  stjuare  miles  round  Avebur^, 
251 ;  meeting  of  the  Institute  in 
Bedfordshire,  ib. ;  Alphabet  Posset 
Pot,  32S  ;  Coins  of  the  Jews,  ib. ; 
Index  to  Archaiological  Papers,  ib.  ; 
Proposal  to  print  John  Smyth's 
Berkeley  MSS.,  463  ;  National  So- 
ciety for  preserving  the  Memorials  of" 
the  Dead,  464  ;  Church  Plate  in  the 
Diocese  of  Carlisle,  465;  Publication 
of  the  Domesday  of  Bedfordshire, 
466. 


B. 


Bain,  Mr.  J.,  contributes  original  docu- 
ment, grant  by  £dw.  III.  to  Sir  J. 
Avenel,  98. 

Balance  Sheet  for  1880,  825. 

Bayly,  Mr.  J.  A.  Simrvel,  his  memoir  on 
Hiidleigh  Castle,  104,  201  ;  exhibits 
sketch,  104 ;  brasses  from  Essex,  823. 

Bedford,  report  of  annual  meeting  at, 
436.  • 

Bedfordshire: — Helm  and  helmet  from 
Willing  ton  exhibited,  104  ;  publi- 
cation of  Domesday  of,  466. 


Bingham,  Rev.  C.  W.,  exhibited  bronze 
pin  and  hollow  flint  pebble  with 
amber  bead,  324. 

Blair,  Mr.  R.,  exhibits  photograph  of 
Roman  tombstone,  435. 

Bloxara,  Mr.  M.  H.,  his  notes  on  a  chalice 
and  paten  from  Hamstall  Rid  ware, 
109 ;  exhibits  photo^phs  of  do., 
110 ;  terra  cotta  object,  323  ;  his 
memoir  on  Chaucer's  monument  in 
Westminster  Abbey,  361  ;  exhibits 
horseshoes,  spurs,  &c.,  435. 

Box,  Miss,  exhibits  clock,  317. 

Bronze,  Antiquities  of — Steelyard  weight 
fi'om  Newbold,  Northamptonshire, 
317  ;  pin  from  Dorchester,  327. 

Burges,  Mr.  W.,  remarks  on  his  death 
318. 


Calthorpe,  the  Lord,  exhibits  painted 
glaa-i,  433. 

Carlisle,  Dean  and  Chapter  of,  exhibit 
helmet,  318  ;  Church  Plate  in  diocese 
of,  465. 

Cartwright,  Mr  T.  M.,  exhibits  bronze 
steelyard  weight,  317. 

Chaucer,  Mr.  Bloxam's  memoir  on  monu- 
ment to,  361. 

Clark,  Mr.  O.  T.,  his  memoir  on  earth- 
works of  post-Roman  and  English 
period,  21 ;  on  Castles  ©f  England 
and  Wales  at  latter  part  of  twe^th 
century,  258,  336;  on  Castle  and 
Keep  of  Durham,  418. 

Coates,  Mr.  R.  P.,  his  remarks  on  the  late 
Dr.  Guest,  106. 

Cosson,  the  Baron  de,  exhibits  swords  and 
weapons  from  Spain,  323. 

Crippa,  Mr.  W.,  his  note  on  spoon  made 
by  P.  Eliot,  106. 

Cumberland  : — Photograph  of  register 
book  of  Heytoo,  exhibited,  105. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


468 


INDSX. 


Davis,  Mr.  M.  D.,  his  memoir  on  mediao- 

Tal  Jews  of  Lincoln,  178. 
Dbbbtshirk  :— Ancient  burial   jdaoe   at 

Stapenbill,  119. 
DocuMSKTs,  Obiqinal  :— Grant  by  Edw. 

lU  to  Sir  J.  Avenel,  98. 
Dodd,  Mr.  8.,  exhibits  volume  of  Statutes 

of  Order  of  Sts  John  of  Jerasalem, 

435. 
Donaldson,  ProfeaM>r,  his  observations  on 

west  window  of  St  Alban's,  428. 
Diyden,    Sir   H.    E.    L.,   Bt,   ezhibitB 

horseshoes,  435. 
Donster  and  its  Lords,  memcMTS  on,  by 

Mr.  H.  C.  BUxwell  Lyte,  62,  207. 

E. 

Egerton,  Sir  P.,  Bart,  remarks  on  his 

death,  816. 
Essex  :— BIr.    J.    A.    Sparvel    Bayly's 

memoir  on  Hadleigh  Castle,   201 ; 

Roman  inscriptions  from  Colchester, 

480. 
Eyton,  Rey.  R  W.,  his  Domesday  Studies, 

Sta£R>rdshire^  noticed,  116. 

P. 

Fforington,  Ifiss,  exhibits  carved  snuff 
boxes,  431. 

Ferguson,  Mr.  R.  S.,  exhibits  photograph 
of  register  book  of  Hayton,  Cumber- 
land, 105  ;  his  remarks  on  Mahratta 
mail,  316. 

Fortnum,  Mr.  C.  D.  E.,  his  additional 
notes  on  finger  rings  and  engraved 
gems,  read,  100;  do.  on  other  Signa- 
cula  of  St  James  of  Compostella, 
104,  253 ;  exhibits  finger  rings, 
engraved  gems  and  jet  signacula,  ftc., 
ift. 

Fox,  Mr.,  his  account  of  Fraternity  of 
Merchant  Taylors,  Ac.,  at  Bristol, 
noticed,  113. 

Fowler,  Rev.  J.  T.,  communicatee  note 
on  alphabet  poseet  pot»  823. 

G. 

Gain,  Mr.  W.,  his  remarks  on  earthworics 
at  Laxton  and  E^gmanton,  427 ; 
exhibits  plans,  429. 

Gloucester  Cathedral,  Mr.  Harrison's 
paper  on  incised  marks  in  crypt  of, 
233. 

Gloucbstkrshibi  : — Sir  J.  Maclean's  notes 
on  long  barrow  at  Cranham,  1 10 ;  do. 
on  cavern  at  Bicknor,  237  ;  proposed 
publication  of  Smyth  MSa,  463. 

Gomme,  Mr.  G.  L.,  his  primitive  Folk 
Mouts,  noticed,  246 ;  his  Index  to 
archaeological  publications,  828. 


Goasdin,  Mr.  H.  R.  H.,  exhibits  silver- 
mounted  pisU^  237;  lodandic 
silver  filame  work  and  wooden 
casket,  824. 

Greaves,  1&.  C.  S.,  remarks  oa  his  death, 
481. 

Guest^  Dr.,  remarks  <hi  his  death,  106. 

H. 

Harland,  Mr.  H.,  exhilnts  deed  with  great 
seal,  818. 

Harrison.  Mr.  J.  Park,  his  paper  on  incised 
marks  in  crypt  oi  Gloucester  Cathe- 
dral, 283  ;  exhibits  tracings,  235  ; 
his  papa*  on  incised  tablet,  fta,  from 
Towyn,  422 ;  exhilnts  taUets,  ftc, 
429. 

Hartshome,  Mr.  A.,  exhibits  painting  on 
on  glass  of  'N^igin  and  Child  and 
seven  joys,  110;  tracing  of  engraving 
of  effigy  of  John  IV,  Duke  of 
Brittany,  323. 

Hilton,  Mr.  J.,  his  remarks  on  the  death 
of  Mr.  Bemhard  Smith,  237. 

Hinks,  Mr.  H.,  exhibits  silver  spoon 
ma^by  Peter  Eliot^  106  ;  examples 
of  Irish  plate,  IIL 

Hoare,  Capt  E.,  exhibits  Egyptian 
figure;,  111;  his  memoir  on  braas  of 
Rev.  J.  Hoare,  229,  237;  exhibits 
rubbings  from  brasses  in  Hayes 
Church,  238 ;  his  paper  on  tiles  from 
Stanhoe  and  Barwick-in-the-Brakes, 
424  ;  exhibits  tiles,  429. 

Huyshe,  Mr.  W.,  exhibits  tourneying 
helm  from  Wimbome  Minster,  S&6. 

Jews,  ]&.  M.  D.  Davis'  memoir  on 
medinval  of  Lincoln,  178;  pubBoa- 
tion  of  BIr.  F.  W.  Madden's  work  on 
coins  o^  828. 

John,  King,  Rev.  F.  Spurrell's  memoir  on 
death  o^  302. 

JoeUn,  Mr.  G.,  communicates  inscription 
from  Roman  altar  at  Colchester,  430. 


KsMT  :— Capt  Hoare's  memoir  on  brass 
of  Rev.  J.  Hoare  at  Hayes,  229 ;  Mr. 
Spurrell's  observations  on  stone  im« 
plements  from  Oldbury  Hill,  232 
Mr.  Waller's  observations  on  brasses 
from  Minster  Churdi,  235. 

Knaggs,  Dr.,  exhibits  photc«raph  and 
rubbing  of  Greek  inscribed  stone 
from  Hampton,  317. 


Lanoashirb  :  —  Mr.  Watkin's  work  on 

Roman,  250. 
Leconfield,  ^e  Lord,  exhibits  tilting  hdm 

from  Petworth  Church,  286. 
Lewis,   Professor  B.,    his   memoir  on 


uigitized  by 


Google 


INDEX 


469 


antiquities  in  mtueom  at  Palermo, 
133;  his  note  on  Greek  inscribed 
stone  from  Hampton,  817 ;  his 
memoir  on  antiqmties  from  Con- 
stantinople, read,  481 ;  exhibits 
photograph^  &c.,  438. 

Lewis,  Mrs.,  exhibits  objects  from  South 
Sea  Mands,  Chinese  enamels,  &o., 
104. 

Lewis,  Rev.  S.  S.,  exhibits  Qreek,  Roman 
and  Bysantioe  ooins,  433. 

Lincoln,  Rev.  Prebendary  Scarth's  memoir 
on  Roman  occupation  of,  &c,  121 ; 
Bfr.  Peacock's  do.  on,  in  1644  ;  Mr. 
Davis'  mediseval  Jews  of,  178. 

lincoln  Cathedral,  Rev.  Prebendary 
Perry's  memoir  on  episcopal  visita- 
tions of,  1  ;  Rev.  IVebendary 
Wickenden's  do.  on  choir  stalls 
of,  42 ;  his  do.  on  contents  of 
muniment  room,  309. 

LuvcoLRSHiRB  :  —  Rev.  Precentor  Ven- 
ables'  memoir  on  dedications  of 
churches  of,  865. 

Loftie,  Rev.  W.  J.,  his  memoir  on  recent 
researches  among  the  pvramids,  329, 
422 ;  exhibits  scarabs,  kc,  429. 

Lovell,  Mrs.,  exhibits  {^obe  of  crystal, 
237. 

Lyte,  Mr.  H.  C.  Maxwell,  his  memoir  on 
Dunster  and  its  Lords,  62,  207. 

M. 

Maclean,  Sir  J.,  his  remarks  on  opening 
of  a  new  session,  100  ;  his  notes  on 
long  barrow  at  Cranham,  110 ;  on 
cavern  at  Bicknor,  237. 

Magniao,  Mr.  C,  his  inaugural  address, 
410. 

Micklethwaite,  Mr.  J.  T.,  his  memoir  on 
high  side  windows,  318 ;  do.  on  treat- 
ment of  andentardiitectural  remaios, 
352 ;  his  observations  on  west  win- 
dows at  St.  Alban's,  428. 

Middleton,  Mr.  J.  H.,  his  observations  on 
Persian  tiles  and  Sevilian  ware,  821 ; 
exhibits  example  of  do.,  823  ;  his 
excavations  at  flfehead  Neville, 
433. 

Morgan,  Mr.  Octavius,  his  paper  on  in- 
scribed Roman  stone  from  Qoldcliff, 
near  Kewport>  read,  107 ;  exhibits 
rubbings  of  inscribed  stone,  and  of 
brass  plate  from  Qoldcliff  church, 
110;  exhibits  drawings  of  Roman 
pavement  from  Cserwent,  and  eouUau 
de  eham,  429. 

K. 

NoBFOLK  :^Mr.  Spurrell's  notes  on  Ro- 
man ooins  from  BacoDsthorpe,  433. 

Korth,  Mr.  C.  N.  Mclntyre,  his  book  of 
club  oi  tme  highlanders,  120. 


KoBTHAicnoNSHiRE  :~Bronze    steelyard 

weight  from  Newbottle,  exhibited, 

817. 
Nottinohamshibb:— Mr.  Gain's  notes  on 

earthwoiks  at  Laxton  and  E^gman- 

ton,  427. 


Orlebar,  Rev.  A.,  exhibits  tilting  helm 
and  helmet  from  'V^^llington,  104 ; 
his  notes  thereon,  105. 

Ouvry,  Mr.  F.,  remarks  on  his  death, 
431. 


P. 


Palermo,  Prof.  B.  Lewis's  memoir  on 
antiquities  in  museum  at,  133. 

PariLer,  Mr.  J.  H.,  his  romariu  on  west 
window  at  St.  Alban's,  428  ;  exhibits 
photograph  of  carvings  in  Trull 
church,  429. 

Peacock,  Mr.  R,  his  memoir  on  Lincohi 
in  1644, 167 ;  his  notes  on  mortars, 
236. 

Perry,  Rev.'  Prebendary,  his  memoir  on 
Episcopal  Visitation  of  linoola 
Cathe^bral,  1. 

Porter,  Mr.,  exhibits  Mahratta  maoey 
816. 

Porter,  Rev.  A.  S.,  exhibits  antique 
cameo  from  York  and  fifteenth  cen- 
tury ring,  481. 

Pyramids,  Mr.  Loftie's  memoir  on,  329. 

PtJBU  CATIONS,  Abch^oloqical  Notices 
of  : — Some  Account  of  the  Ancient 
Fraternity  of  Merohant  Taylors  at 
Bristol^  Ac.,  by  F.  P.  Fox,  113; 
Historical  memoirs  of  the  House 
and  Clan  of  Macintosh  and  of  the  dan 
Chattan,  by  A.  M.  Shaw,  114; 
Domesday  Studies,  Staffordshire,  by 
Rev.  R.  W.  Eyton,  116  ;  Scotland  in 
Early  Christian  Times,  by  J.  Ander- 
son, 239 ;  Primitive  Folk  Moots,  l^ 
Q.  L.  Gomme,  246;  Historiou 
Memorials  of  the  Stuarts  of  Fother- 
giU,  &c,  by  C.  P.  Stewart,  248; 
chapters  in  the  History  of  Old  St. 
Paul's,  by  Rev.  W.  S.  SimMon,  827  ; 
Old  Yorkshire,  by  W.  Smith,  f6. 

R. 

Ready,  Mr.  R,  exhibits  inlaid  cross,  318. 

Reynolds,  Rev.  H.  R,  his  Legenda 
Sanctorum,  120 ;  his  Ordinale  et 
Statuta  Ecclesiay  St  Andree  Cathe- 
dralis  Wellen,  ih. 

Roman  Antiquitiks  ; — Mr.  Watldn  ex- 
hibits photograph  of  inscribed  stone 
fromBrough,  106;  Mr.  Morgan's  paper 
on  inscribed  stone  from  GoldcUff, 
107  ;  Mr.  Walford's  oommunicatioQ 


.gle 


470 


INDB^. 


on  diiKovery  at  York,  tb.  ;  Rev. 
Preb.  Soarth'B  memoir  on  occupation 
of  Lincoln,  Ac,  121  ;  Mr.  Watkin's 
Lancashire,  250  ;  his  memoir  on  in- 
scriptiona  discovered  in  Britain  in 
1880,  277  ;  exhibits  photograph  of 
statue  from  York,  429 ;  Mr.  Moi^an 
exhibits  draining  of  pavement  from 
Caerwent,  429;  Mr.  Joalin  exhibits 
rubbing  from  inscription  at  Colches- 
ter,  430;  Mr.  Watkins*  notes  there- 
on, ib.  ;  Mr.  Roach  Smith's  do.,  ib,  ; 
Rev.  A.  S.  Porter's  cameo  from 
York,  431  ;  Mr.  Watkin's  notes  on 
statue  found  at  Dover,  and  pavement 
at  Fifehead  Neville,  433  ;  Mr.  Spur- 
rell's  notes  on  coins  from  Bacons* 
thorpe,  ib.  ;  Mr.  Blair  exhibits 
photograph  of  tombstone,  435. 

Rudler,  Mr.  F.  W.,  exhibits  flint  arrow- 
head imbedded  in  human  vertebra, 
429. 

Russell,  Rev.  J.  F.,  exhibits  MS.  of  Dr. 
Watts,  324  ;  letter  and  dirge  of 
Cowper,  430 ;  letter  from  C.  J.  Fox, 
431  ;  volume  of  statutes  of  Onler  of 
St.  John  of  Jerusalem,  435. 


Scarth,  Rev.  Preb.,  his  memoir  on  Roman 
occupation  of  Lincoln  and  Eastern 
portion  of  Britain,  121. 

Scotland  : — Mr.  Anderson's  work  on 
Early  Christian  Times  in,  noticed,  230. 

Scott,  Sir  J.  D.  S.,  Bart.,  his  British 
Army,  v.  iii,  120. 

Seidler,  Mr.  C,  contributes  extracts  relat- 
ing to  tomb  of  John  IV,  Duke  of 
Brittony,  323. 

Shaw,  Mr.  A.  M.,  liis  Historical  Me- 
moirs of  the  Clans  Mackintosh  and 
Chattan,  noticed,  114. 

Smith,  Rev.  A.  C,  his  map  of  a  hundred 
miles  round  Avebury,  251. 

Smith,  Mr.  W.,  his  Old  Yorkshire, 
noticed,  327. 

Smitli,  Mr.  \V.  J.  B.,  remarks  on  his 
death,  237. 

Simpson,  Rev.  W.  Sparrow,  his  Chapters 
on  History  of  Old  St  Paul's,  noticed, 
327. 

Spurrell,  Rev.  F.,  his  notes  on  death  of 
King  John,  302. 

Spurrell,  Mr.  F.  C.  J.,  his  observations 
on  stohe  implements  from  Oldbury 
Hill,  232 ;  exhibits  implements, 
235  ;  his  memoir  on  Deneholes,  316, 
391  ;  exhibits  digrams,  31 G  ;  his 
notes  on  Roman  coins  from  Bticons- 
thorpe,  433. 

SiAFKORDSHiRB  : — Mr.  Bloxam's  notes  on 
clialicc  and  f.aten  iwm  Haiustill 
Ridware,  109. 

Stewart,    Mr.     C.     P.,     hid     Historical 


Memoriala  of  Stewarts  of  Fothergill, 
&c,  noticed,  248. 
Susasx : — Mr.  Keysor's  memoir  on  paint- 
ing of  Doom  at  Patcham,  80  ;  Mr. 
Waller's  notes  on  do.,  96  ;  hdm 
from  Petworth  Church,  exhibited  by 
Lord  Leconfield,  236. 

T. 

Talbot  de  Malahide,  the  Lord,  his  re- 
marks on  the  death  of  Sir  P.  Egerton, 
316  ;  on  that  of  Mr.  W.  Burges, 
318  ;  his  observations  on  Rhodian 
and  Spanish  ware,  322 ;  his  remarks 
on  the  death  of  Mr.  C.  S.  Greaves 
and  of  Mr.  F.  Ouvry,  431 ;  his 
observations  on  auUquiUes  of  Con- 
stantinople, 432. 


Venables,  Rev.  Precentor,  his  memoir  on 
dedications  of  churches  of  Lincoln- 
shire, 365. 

W. 

Walford,  Mr.  E.,  communicates  dis- 
covery of  Roman  remains  at  York, 
107  ;  his  letter  on  destruction  at  St 
Alban's,  428. 

Waller,  Mr.  J.  O.,  his  notes  on  painting 
of  Doom  at  Patcham,  93  ;  exhibits 
and  remarks  upon  brasses  from 
Minster  church,  235. 

Watkin,  Mr.  W.  T.,  exhibits  i)hotograph 
of  inscribed  stone  from  Brough, 
Westmoreland,  106;  photogi*aph  oi 
Roman  tombstone  from  South 
Shields,  238 ;  his  Roman  Lancashire 
announced,  250;  his  memoir  on 
Roman  inscriptions  discovered  in 
Britain  in  1880,  277,  424;  exhibite 
photograph  of  statue  found  at  York, 
•i29 ;  his  notes  on  Roman  statue 
foimd  at  Dover  "and  on  pavement  at 
Fifehead  NevUle  433. 

Wickenden,  Rev.  Prebendar3%  his  memoir 
on  choir  stalls  of  Lincoln  Cathedral, 
42 ;  do.  on  contents  of  mimiment 
room,  309. 

Wiltshire  :— Rev.  A.  C.  Smith's  map  of 
a  himdred  miles  round  Avebuiy,  251. 

Y. 

Yorkshire  :— Mr.  WalfonVs  note*  on 
Roman  antiquities  at  York,  107 ; 
Mr.  Smith's  old  Yorkshire,  noticed, 
327  ;  photograph  of  statue  found  at 
York,  exhibited,  429. 

York,  Mr.  J.  Dallas,  exhibits  silver  matrix 
of  Privy  Seal  of  James  11  of  Scot- 
land, 435. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


IBritam  ant  Jwlanir. 

16,  ^^EW  BURLINGTON  STREET,  LONDON,  W. 
DECEMBER,   1881. 


HER  MAJESTY  THE  QUEEN. 
H.R.H.  THE  PRINCE  OF  WALES,  K.G.,  F.S.A.,  &o. 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS. 

(Life  Members,  toho  have  compounded  for  their  Annual  Subscriptions,  are  distinguished 
by  *  before  their  Names.) 

Shoruld  any  errors  or  omissions  be  found  in  tJiis  List,  it  is  requested  that  notice 
thereof  be  given  to  the  Secretary, 


Addington,  Rev.    H.,    M.A.,    Henlowe. 

Grange,  Biggleswade. 
Addis,  W.    J.,   Esq.,  C.E.,  Maulraam, 

British  Burmah. 
Ame»,  R.,  E^q.,  2,  Albany  Terrace,  Park 

Square  Eaat,  N.W. 
Amherst,     The     Earl,    43,    Qrosvenor 

Square,  \V. 
•Amherst,  W.   A.    Tyssen,   Escj.,    M.P., 

F.S.A.,  Didlington  Park,  Brandon. 
Anderson,  Sir    C,  Bart.,    Lea,   Gains- 
borough. 
♦Anthony,  J.  Esq.,  M.D.,  6,  Greenfield 

Crescent,  Edgbaston,  Binningham. 
Ashton,  R,  Esq.,  Werwiu  Hall,  Cliester. 
Astley,  E.  F.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Dover. 
Atkinson,  G.  M.,  Esq.,  28,  St.  Oswald's 

Road,  Brompton,  S.W. 

•Babington,  C.  C,  Es].,    M.A.,  F.R.S., 

F.S.A.,  5,  Brookside,  Cambridge. 
Back,  P.,  Esq.,  Haymarkot,  Norwich. 
♦Bagshaw,    W.    G.,    Esti.,    Ford     Hall, 

Chapel-en- le- Frith,  Derby. 
Bain,  J.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,   Scot,  11,  Bristol 

Gardens,  W. 
Baker,  Rev.  Sir  T.  H.  B.,  Bart,  M. A.,  Ran- 

ston,  Blandford. 
Banks,  R.,  Esq.,  Ridgbourne,  Kington, 
Hereford. 
•Barnard,   J.,   Esq.,   F.S.A.,   Sawbridge- 
worth. 
Bamewell,  Rev.  E.  L.,  M.A.,  Melksham. 
•Barton,  Capt.  R.  J.,  A.D.C. 
♦Barttelot,  B.  B.,  Esq.,  3,  Rutland  Gate, 
S.W. 


•Batten,  J.  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Aldon,  YeoviL 
Bayley,  F.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  66,  Cambridge 
Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
•Baylis,    T.    R,    I':8q.,    M.A.,    Q.C.,    3, 
Pai^er  Buildings,  Temi>le.  E.G. 
Bayly,    J.    A.    Sparvel,    Esq.,    F.S.A., 
Burstead  Lodge,  Billericay,  Essex. 
•Baxter,  S.   T.   Esq.,  17,  Via  Val  Fonda, 

Florence. 
Beamont,  W..  Esq.,  Warrington. 
Beasley,  Rev.  T.  C,  M.A.,  DalUngton, 

Northampton. 
Beck,   Rev.  J.,    M.A.,     F.S.A.,    Scot, 

Bildeston  Rectory,  Ipswich. 
Bell,  Q.,  Esq.,  York  Street^  Covent  Gar- 
den, W.C. 
Beresford,  R.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Church  St, 
Oswestry. 
•Berrington,  A.  D.,  Esq.,  Pant-y-Goitre, 

Abergavenny. 
•Bevan,  A.   T.   Esq.,  7,  Somers    Place, 
Hyde  Park  Square,  W. 
Bevan,  B.,  Esq.,  Bury  St  Edmunds. 
Bigge,  Rev.  H.  J.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Halla- 

ton  House,  Uppingham. 
•BUkiston,  Rev.  R  M.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  7, 

Whitehall.  S.W.     . 
Bloxam,  M.  H.,  Esq,,  F.S.A.,  Rugby. 
•Bolding,  W.  J.,  Esq.,  Weyboume,  Nor- 
folk 
•Bolton,   F.   S.,  Esq.,  Ashfield,  Edgbas- 
ton. 
Bond,    E.    A.,    Esq.,    F.S.A.,    British 

Museum,  W.C. 
Bond,  Rev.  N.,  M.A.,   Creech  Grange, 
Wareham. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


472 


LIST  OF   MEMBERS  OF  THE 


Bond,  T.,  Esq.,  6,  Chailet  Street^  Berka* 

ley  SqTuure,  W. 
Boriase,  W.  0^  Bmi.,  M.P.,  ILJL,  F.8JL, 

Outle  Honeck,  Pennnoe. 
Bouffhton,   Sir    C.    H.   Boose,   Bart., 
Downton  Hall,  Ludlow. 
•Bowyer,  C.  Eaq.,  M.A. 
*Bra^,  Frederick,  Esq.,  F.O.a,  Gathoart 
Houae,  theBoltona,  S.  Kensiiigtoii, 

aw. 

*Bradiiey,  J.  A.,  Esq.,  Bodcfield  House, 

Monmoutli. 
Braflaford,    W.,  Esq.,    26,    Gloucester 

Boad,  S.  KensiiigtoiL 
Brandon,  D.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  24,  Berkeley 

Square,  W. 
Brassey,  Sir  T.,  M.P.,  24,  Park  Lane,  W. 
Bridxman,  the  Hon.  and  Rev.  O.  T.  0., 

liA.,  The  Hall,  Wigan. 
•Bridger,  E  K.,  Esq.,  87,  King  \^lliam 

Street,  EC. 
Bright,  K,  Esq. 
Brine,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  Rowland's  Wimbome, 

Dorset. 
^Bristol,  The  Marquess  (^  6,  St.  James's 

Square,  S.W. 
Brooke,    F.  C,  Esq.,    Uflford,    Wood- 

bridge. 
Brooke,  Rev.   J.  I.,    M.A.,  Thomhill, 

Dewsbuiy. 
^Brooke,   T.,    Esq.,    F.S.A.,    Annitage 

Bridge  House,  Huddersfield. 
*Brooks,.W.  Cunliffe,  Esq.,  M.P.,  F.S.A., 

Bariow  Hall,  Manchester. 
Browne,  Rev.  J.,  IC.A.,  United  Univer- 
sity Club,  1,  Suffolk  street^  S  W. 
Bnioe,  Rev.  J.  C,  LL.D.,  F.S.A.,  Fram- 

lington  Place,  Newoastle<K>n-Tyne. 
Buckler,  C.  A.,  Esq.,  (Sunw),  6,  Here- 
ford   Square,    South    Kensington, 

S.W. 
Buckman,  Professor  J.,  F.G.S.,  Bradford 

Abbas,  Sherborne. 
BuUock,  G.  Troyte,  Esq.,  North  Coker 

House,  YeovU. 
Burohell-Henie,    Rev.    H.,   M.A.,    76, 

Kensington  Gardens*  Square,  W. 
Buives,   J.    T.,    Esq.,    82^   Bryanston 

Square,  W. 
Burrell,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  18,  Gloster  Road, 

Kew. 
Bury,  Miss,  20,  Cornwall  Road,  West- 
bourne  Park,  W. 
Bute,  The  Marquess  of,  Cardiff  Castle, 

Cardiff. 

Cardew,  Rev.  G.,  M.A.,  Helmingham, 

Stonham,  Suffolk. 
CarUngford,  The  Lord,  Chewton  Priory, 

Bath. 
Carrick,  Rev.  J.  L.,  M.A.,  Hill  Lane, 

Southamptcm. 
Carter,  J.,  Esq.,  Petty  Cury,  Cambridge. 
Cartwright,  S.,  Esq.,  82,  Old  Buriing- 

ton  Street)  W. 


Gates,  A.,  Bsq^7,  Whitehall  Taid,  &W. 

Caton,  R.  R.,Esq.,  F.SJL,  Union  Clnh, 
PaU  Mall,  S.W. 

Chester,  Rev.  G.  J.,  MA.,  1,  Blooms- 
bury  Court,  W.a 
•Chichester,  R.,  Esq.,  The  Hall,  Bam- 
staple. 

Chur(£,  H.  F.,  Esq.,  The  Lawns,  South- 
^te. 

Clark,   G.   T.,   Esq.,    F.SJL,  Dowhus 

House,  Dowlais. 
^Ckrke,    &,  Esq.,  6,   DeUhay   Street^ 
Westnunster,  S.W. 

Claydon,  Rev.   E  A.,  MA.,  5,  South 
Row,  Bhtokheath. 

Coates,  Rev.  R  P.,  MA.,  The  Vicarage, 
Darenth,  Dartford. 

Cobb,  W.  H.,  Esq.,  Savoy  House,  115, 
Strand,  W.C. 

CoUison,    Miss,  95,  Lexham   Gardens, 

Kensington,  W. 
*Cooke,  P.  B.  Davies,  Esq.,  Owston,  Don- 
caster. 

Cooke,  W.  H.,  Esq.,  MA.,  Q.C.,  F.S.A., 
42,  Wimpole  Street,  W. 

Cooke,  Rev.  Canon,  MA.,  F.S.A.,  6, 
Clifton  Place,  Sussex  Square,  W. 
^Cooper,  Sir  D.,  Bait.,  6,  De  Yen  Gar- 
dens, Kensington  PsJace,  W. 

Cooper,  Lieut-CoL  E.  H.,    42,  Port- 
man  Square,  W. 
•Corbet,  A.  G.,  Esq.,  The  Grove,  Ash- 
bourne. 

CosBon,  The  Baron  de,  F.R.G.S.,  Pyrcroft 
House,  Chertsey. 

Cowell,  Mrs.  J.,  The  Grove,  Sidmouth. 
•CreeweU,  Rev.  S.  F.,   D.D.,  F.R.A.S., 
F.G.S.,  Northreppe    Rectory,    Nor- 
wich. 

Crossman,  R.,  Esq.,  Cheswich  House, 
near  Beal,  Northumberland. 
♦Cubitt,  G.,  Rt.  Hon.,  MP.,  17,  Princes 
Gate,  S.W. 

Dand,  M,  Esq.,  Hawksley,  Amble^  Aok- 

lington. 
Damley,  The  Earl  of,  CoUiam  Hall, 

Gravesend. 
Daridson,  J.  R,  Esq.,  M.A.,  !4,  Old 

Buildings,  Lincoln's  Ini^  W.C. 
Davidson,  M.  8.,  Esq.,  28  Pi^ices  Square, 

W. 
Dawnay,  Hon.  P.,  Bemingborough  Hall, 

YoA. 
Deane,  Rev.  J.  B.,  MA.,  F.8.A.,  18, 

Sion  HOI,  Bath. 
Devon,  The  Earl  of,  Powdei^am  Castle, 

Exeter. 
Dewing,  E  M,  Esq.,  BuiySt  Edmunds. 
Dickinson,  F.  H.,   Esq.,  MA.,  F.S.A., 

119,  St^  Geoiige's  square,  S.W. 
Dickons,  J.  N..  Esq.,  12,  Oak  ViUas, 

Manningham,  Bradford. 
Dobson,  C,  Esq.,  Bioome  Ptok,  Betdi- 

worth,  Beigate. 


uigitized  by 


Google 


ROYAL    ARCUiEOLOGICAL   INSTITUTE. 


473 


Dodd,  S.,  Esq.,  27,  Kentish  Town  Road, 
N.W. 

Doe,  Q.,  Esq.,  Great  Torrington. 

Donaldson,  T.  L.,  Esq.,  21,  Upper  Bed- 
ford Place,  W.C. 

Drake,  Dr.  H.  H.,  Fowot. 

Drake,  Sir  W.  H.,  KaB.,  16,  aanri- 
carde  (hardens  Hyde  Park,  W. 

Drake,   Sir  W.   R,   Kt,    F.aA.,    12, 
Princes  Gardens,  S.W. 

Dunn-Gardner,  J.,  Esq.,  87,  Grosvenor 
Place,  S.W. 

Durlacher,  H.,  Esq.,  134,  Harley  Street, 
W. 
♦Dyne,  Rev.  J.  B.,  D.D.,  Highgate. 

Edkins,  W.,  Esq.,  12,  Charlotte  Street, 

Park  Street,  Bristol. 
Egerton,  the  Hon.  W.,  M.P.,  23,  Rutland 

Gate,  S.W. 
Ellacombe,  Rev.  H.  T.,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 

Clyst  St.  G^rge,  Topsham. 
Elwell,  A.  H.,  Esq.,  Union  Club,  S.W. 
Elwes,  D.  G.  C,  Esq.,  F.S.A,,  9,  The 

Crescent,  Bedford. 
Enniskillen,  The  Earl  of,  Florence  Court, 

Fermanagh. 
Estcourt,    Rev.   E.    E.,   M.A.,    F.S.A., 

Aventine,  Leamington. 
Evan3,  H.  J.,  Esq.,  Brecon  Old  Bank, 

Cai-diff. 
Evans,  J.,  Esq.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S., 

F.S.A.,  Naah  Mills,  Hemel  Hemp- 

sted. 

Fanahawe,  J.  G.,  Esq.,  2,  Halkin  street^ 
Weab,  Belgrave  Square,  S.  VV. 

Fanntleroy,  R.  T.,  Slipe  Pean,  Kingston, 
Jamaica. 

Fellowes,  F.  P.,  Esq.,  3,   New  Street, 
Spring  Gardens,  S.W. 

Felton,  W.  V.,  Esq.,  Holmesdale  House, 
Nutfield. 
♦Fen ton,    J.,     Eijq.,    F.S.A.,     Chipping 

Campden. 
♦Ferguson,  C.  J.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Raven- 
side,  Carlisle. 

Ferguson,  R.,  Elsq.,  M.P.,  Moreton,  Car- 
lisle. 
•Ferguson,    R.  S.,  Esq.,  M.A,   LL.M., 
F.S.A.,  Lowther  Street,  Carlisle. 

Fergusson,  J.  Esq.,  20,  Langham  Place, 
W. 
♦Ffarington,  Miss,  Worden,  near  Preston, 
Lancashire. 

Ffoulkes,  W.  Wynne,  Esq.,  14,  Stanley 
Place,  Chester. 

Finch,  Rev.  W.,  M.A. 
♦Fisher,  E.,  Esq.,  Blackinore,  Sidmouth. 

Fisher,  R..  Esq.,  F.S.A,  Hill-top,  Mid- 
hurst 

Fitch,  R.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,   F.G.S.,    Nor- 
wich. 

Fletcher,  E.  Scott,  Esq.,  The  Grange, 
Weston  Park,  Bath. 

vol*  xxxvni 


Fleury,  The  Count  de,  Braemar  House, 

Upper  Norwood. 
Floyer,  J.,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Stafford  House, 
Dorchester. 
*Foljambe,  C.  G.  S.,  M.P.,  F.S.A.,  Esq., 

Cockglode,  Ollerton,  Notts. 
FoUett,  C.  J.,  Esq.,  The  Close,  Exetor. 
Forster,  W.,  Esq.,  Houghton  Hall,  Car- 
lisle. 
Fortnum,  C.  D.  E.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Stan- 
more  Hill,  Middlesex. 
Foster,  J.  N.,  Esq.,  Sandy  Place,  Sandy, 

Bedfordshire. 
Fowler,  Rev.  J.  T.,  M.A,,  F.S.A.,  Hat- 
field Hall,  Durham. 
Fox,  F.  F.,  Esq.,  Madeley  House,  72, 

Pembroke  Road,  Clifton. 
Foxcroft,  E.  T.  D.,  Esq.,  Hinton  Char- 
terhouse, Bath. 
"Franks,    A.    W.,    Esq.,    M.A.,    F.R.S., 
F.S.A.,  F.G.S.,  103,  Victoria  Street, 
Westminster,  S.W. 
•Freeland,  H.,  Esq.,  Chichester. 
♦Freeman,  E.  A.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  D.C.L., 

Somerleaze,  Wells. 
Frere,  R.    Temple,    Esq.,    M.D.,    143, 
Harley  Street,  W. 
*Freshfield,  E.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A,  13, 

Taviton  Street,  W.C. 
•Freshfield,  W.  D.,  Esq.,  C4,  Westboumo 

Terrace,  W. 
Frost,    M.,    Esq.,    St.    John's    House, 

Chester. 
Fumiss,  T.  S.,  Es(^,    29,   Kensington 
Gardens  Square,  W. 
♦Fytche,  J.  L.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Thorp  HaU, 
Ellangton,  Louth. 

Gamett,  W.,    Esq.,    Quemmore  Park, 
Lancaster. 

Garrett,  Miss,  2,  Gower  Stroot,  W.C. 

Gktrill,  Rev.  J.  M.,  M.A.,  East  Mersea, 
Colchester. 

Gibson,  J.,  Esq.,  13,  Great  Queen  Street, 

Westminster,  S.W. 
•Gonne,  W.,  Esq.,  82,  Sussex  Gardens, 
Hyde  Park,  W. 

Gooden,    J.    C,    Esq.,    83,    Tavistock 
Square,  W.C. 

(Joflselin,  H.  R.  H.,  Esq.,  Junior  Carlton 
Club,  S.W. 

Gostenhofer,  C.  T.,  Esq.,  Laurel  Bank, 
Oxton,  BirkeDhead. 

Graham,  C.  C,  Esq.,  9,  Cleveland  Row, 
St  James's,  S.W. 

Grant>  Col.  E.  Fitzherbert,  Eltham. 

Gric^  Rev.  W.,  M.A.,  Sherborne,  War- 
wick. 

Griffiths,  A.  R,  Esq.,  25,  Talbot  Square, 
Hyde  Park,  W. 
♦Griffiths,  Rev.  J.,  St  Giles',  Oxford, 
♦Guise,  Sir  W.  V.,  Bart,  Elmore  Court 

Gloucester. 
Gumejr,  J.,  Esq.,  Sprowston  Hall,  Nor- 
wich. 

3  o 


Digitized  by  CjOOQIC 


474 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS   OF  THE 


•Owilt,  Mrs.  H.  Jackson,  Moonbeam  Villa, 
The  Grove,  New  Wimbledon. 


Hailstone,  E.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Walton  Hall, 

Wakefield. 
Hamilton,  E..    Esq.,    M.D.,  F.L.S.,  9, 

Portugal  Street  Qroevenor  Square, 

W. 
Hamond,    Captain    P.    A.,    Lowestoft, 

Suffolk. 
Hamond,  W.  P.,  Esq.,  Jun.,  Pampisford 

Hall,  Cambridge. 
•Hardwick,  P.  C,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  2,  Here- 
ford G aniens,  Qjcford  Street,  W. 
Hare,  Mrs.,  Edynton  Place,  Alexandra 

Road,  Norbiton. 
•HarUind,  H.  S.,  Esq.,  Brompton,  York. 
Harris,   Miss,    35,   Cambridge  Terrace, 

Hyde  Park,  W. 
Harrison,  Ven.  Archdeacon,  M.A.,F.S.A., 

Precincts,  Canterbury. 
Harrisoni  R.,  Esq.,  London  Library,  12, 

St.  James's  Square,  S.W. 
•Harrison,  W.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Samlesbury 

Hall,  Preston. 
Hassall,  H.,  Esq.,  Chester. 
Hawkins,  G.,  Esq.,  28,  City  Road,  Fins- 
bury  Square,  E.C. 
Hawkins,    Rev.    H.  S.,  M.A.,    Bey  ton 

Rectory,  Bury  St.  Edmunds. 
*Hawkins,  J.   H.,    Esq.,    Bignor   Park, 

Petworth. 
Hawkins,  M.  Rhode,  Esq.,  Privy  Council 

Office,  S.W. 
Hayward,  Mrs.,  Beaumont  House,  Isle- 
worth. 
•Henry,    M.,    Esci.,     M.P.,    Stratheden 

House,  Rutland  Gate,  S.W. 
Hereford,  The  Viscount,  Tregoyd,  Three 

Cocks  Jun.,  R.S.O. 
Herrick,    Mrs.    Perry,   Beaumont  Pork, 

Loughborough. 
Hewlett,   R.,   Esq.,   86,  Essex    Street. 

Strand,  W.C. 
•Heywood,  J.  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Athenajum 

Club,  S.W. 
Hey  wood,     S.     Esq.,     171,     Stanhope 

Street,  Hampst^  Road,  N.W. 
*Hm,  Rev.  E.,  M.A.,  Sheering  Rectory, 

Harlow. 
Hill,  H.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  2,  Curzon  Street^ 

Mayfair,  W. 
HUl,  Rev.  J.  H.,  B.A.,  F.S.A.,  Cranoe 

Rectory,  Market  Harborough. 
Hill,  Lieut.  -Col.,  Rookwood,  Llandaff. 
Hill,  Miss,   Aaby  Lodge,   Castle  Road, 

Putney. 
Hilton,  /,  Esq.,   F.S.A,  60,  Montagu 

Square,  W. 
•Hippisley,    H.,  Esq.,    Lambome  Place, 

Hungerford. 
Hoare,  Capt.  E.,  18,  Lorrimore  Square, 

Kennington  Park,  S.E. 
•Hoare,  R.,  Esq.,  Marden  Hill,  Hertford. 


Hodgson,  Rev.  J.  T.,  MA.,  Witton-le- 

Wear,  Darlington. 
Holmes,  R.  R.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Windsor 

Castle. 
Hojie,    Right    Hon.   A.    J.    B.,    M.P., 

LLD.,  D.C.L.,  F.S.A.,  1,  Connaught 

Place,  Hyde  Park,  W. 
•Homer,   J.  F.    Forteecue,  Esq.,  Mells 

Park,  Somerset 
Homyold,  C.  G.,  Esq.,  Blackmore  Park, 

Vpton-on-Sevem. 
♦Hewlett,  W.  E.,  Esq..  F.aA.,  Dunstan 

House,  Kirton-in-Lindsey. 
•Hughes,  T.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Grove  Terrace, 
Chester. 
Hulme,    E.    C,   Esq.,    8,    Woodbridge 

Road,  Giuldford. 
Hunter,  Mrs.,  73,  Belsixe  Park  Gardens, 

N.W. 
Hussey,  E.,  Esq.,  Sootney  Castle,  Hurst 

Green. 
Hussey,  R.  C,  Esq.,  F.S. A.,  Harbledown, 

Canterbury. 
Hutchings,  H.,  Esq.,  81,  Chester  Street, 

Grosvenor  Place,  S.W. 
Huyshe,  W.,  Esq.,  46,  Fleet  Street,  E.C. 


•Jackson,  Rev.    W.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Pen 

Wartha,  Weston-super-Mare. 
♦James,  E,  Esq.,  3,  Temple  Gardens, E.C. 

James,  F.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  190,  Cromwell 
Road,  S.W. 

Jenkins,  H.  T.,  Esq.,  6,  Dawson  Pbce, 
Bayswater,  W. 

Jeremy,  W.   D.,   Esq.,   M.A.,  10,  New 
Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

Jervis,  Rev.  W.  Henley,  MA.,  28,  Hol- 
land Park,  Notting  HiU,  W. 

Jervoise,  Sir  J.  Clarke,  Bart.,   Idsworth 

Park,  Homdean. 
♦Jex-Blake,  Rev.  J.  T.  W.,  D.D.,  Rugby. 
♦Jodrell,  Rev.  Sir  E.  R.,  Bart.,  21,  Port- 
land  Place,  W. 

Jones,  H.,  Esq.,   16,   Montpclier  Row, 
Blackheath. 

Jones,  J.  Cove,    Esq.,  F.S. A.,  Loxley, 
Wellesboume,  Warwick. 

Jones,   W.,   Esq.,    Devon    and    Exeter 
Institution,  Exeter. 

Joslin,   G.,   Esq.,  Beverley  Road,   Col- 
chester. 

Keating,  H.  S.,  Esq.,  11,  Princess  Gar- 
dens, S.W. 

Keene,  C.  S.,   Esq.,  239,  King's  Road, 
Chelsea,  S.W. 
«Kerr,  Mrs.  A.,  4,  Duchess  Street^  Port- 
land Place,  W. 

Kershaw,  W.  W.,  Esq.,  MD.,  10,  The 
Crescent,  Surbiton. 

Kerslake,  T.,  Esq.,  14,  We«t  Park,  Bris- 
tol. 
♦Kesterton,  The  Lord,  Casewick,  Stam- 
ford. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROYAL  ARCH^OLOGICAL  INSTITUTE. 


476 


Keyser,  C,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Meny 
Hill  House,  Bushey,  Herts. 

King,  Rev.  C.  W.,  M.A.,  Trinity  College, 
Cambridge. 

King,  Rev.  £.,  M.A.,  Launceston. 

Knight,  C.  J.,  Esq.,  14,  Argyle  Street, 

♦Knill,   S.,   Esq.,    The    Crosslets-in-the- 
Grove,  Blackheath. 
Knocker,  W.,  Esq.,  Castle  Hill  House, 
Dover. 

Loinson,     H.,    Esq.,     Colley     Manor, 

Reigate. 
♦Leaf,  C.  J.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,   Pains  Hill, 

Cobham,  Surrey. 
Leathlev,   D.    M.    B.,  Esq.,   Sandrock, 

Midhurst. 
lee,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Villa  Syracusa, 

Torquay. 
Lefroy,  Lieut-General  Sir  H.,  KC.M.G. 

C.B.,     F.R.S.,    82,    Queen's    Gate, 

South  Kensington,  S.W. 
♦Leigh,    The  Lord,    Stoneleigh   Abbey, 

Warwick. 
Le  Keux,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  64,  Sadler  Street, 

Durham. 
•Lennard,  Lt-Col.  Sir  J.  F.,  Bart,  F.S.A., 

Wickham     Court,    Bromley,    Kent. 
Lennon,  Mrs.,  Algoa  Cottage,  Mapperley, 

Nottingham. 
''Lewis,  T.   H.,   Esq.,  F.S.A.,   12,  Ken- 
sington Gardens  Square,  W. 
Lichfield,  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of,  D.D., 

Deanery,  Lichfield. 
♦Lingard,  J.  R,  Esq. 
Loftie,  Rev.  W  J„  B.A,  F.S.A.,   3  a, 

Sheffield  Terrace,  W. 
Long,    W.,   Esq.,  M.A.,   F.S.A.,   West 

Hay,  Wrington,  near  Bristol. 
Lowndes,  G.  A.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  Barrington 

Hall,  Harlow. 
♦Lubbock,  Sir  John,  Bart.,  M.P.,  F.R.S., 

F.S.A.,  15,  Lombard  Street,  E.C. 
Lucas,  S.,  Esq.,  New  Place,  Woodchurch 

Road,  West  Hampstead. 
Lucovich,  Antonio,  Comte  de,  Cardiff, 
Lukis,  J.  Walter,  Esq.,  St  Fiacre,  prds 

Morlaix,  Finisterre. 


M'Caul,  Rev.  Dr.,  Toronto,  Canada. 
M'Kensde,    J.    W.,    Esq.,    16,    Royal 
Circus,  Edinbui^h. 
♦Mackinlay,  D.,  Esq.,  6,  Great  Western 

Terrace,  Hillhead,  Glasgow. 
Maclean,  Sir  John,  Kt,  F.S.A.,  Bicknor 

Court,  Coleford. 
McClure,  Rev.    E.,    M.A,    Society  for 
Promoting     Christian     Knowledge, 
Northumberland  Avenue,  S.W. 
Mair    George  J.  J.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  41, 
Upper  Bedford  Place,  W.C. 
•Malcolm,  J.,    Esq.   (of    Poltalloch),   7, 
Great  Stanhope  Street,  Mayfair,  W. 


Manning,    Rev.    C.    R.,    M.A,    The 

Rectory,  Diss. 
Marlow,  T.,  Esq.,  Cedar  Court,  Aldridge, 

WalsalL 
Martineau,  J.,  Esq.,  Heckfield,  Winch- 
field. 
Matthews,    J.   H.,   Esq.,   142,    Haricy 

Street,  W. 
Mauleverer,  Miss  Ann,  The  Mall,  Armagh. 
Mayer,     J.,     Esq.,     F.U.A.S.,    F.S.A., 

Pennant  House,  Bebington,  Chesliire. 
Metcalfe,  F.  M.,  Esq.,  Inglethorpe  Hall, 

Wisbech. 
•Micklethwaitc,  J.  T.,  Esq.,   F.S.A.,  6, 

Delahay  Street,  S.W. 
^liddleton,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A..  4, 

Storeys  Gate,  S.W. 
Mills,  A.,  Esq.,  34,  Hyde  Park  Gardens, 

W. 
Mills,  R.,  Esq.,  34,  Queen's  Gate  Terrace. 

S.W. 
Mihnan,    H.    S.,   Esq.,    M.A,   F.S.A., 

1,    Cranley    Place,  Onslow  Square, 

S.W. 
Mitchell,  F.  J.,  Esq.,  Llanfrechfa  Grange, 

Caerleon. 
Morgan,  C.  0.  S.,  Esq.,   M.A.,  F.R.S., 

F.S.A.,     8,     Charles     Street,     St 

James's,  S.W. 
Morrison,  A.,  Esq.,  16,  Carlton  House 

Terrace,  S.W. 
Murray,  J.,  Esq.,  F.S.A,  50,  Albemarle 

Street,  W. 
Mylne,  R.  W.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.G.S.,  2, 

Middle  Scotland  Yard,  S.W. 


Nanson,  J.,  Esq.,  Town  Clerk,  Carlisle. 
Neale,  J.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  10,  Bloomsbury 

Square,  W.C. 
Nesbitt,    A.,    Esq.,    F.S.A.,    Oldlands, 

Uckfield. 
♦Newton,  C.  T.,  Esq.,  C.B.,  LL.D.,M.A., 

British  Museum,  W.C. 
Niblett,  J.   D.  T.,  F^.,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 

Haresfield  Court,  Stonehouse. 
Nichol,  F.  J.,  Esq.,  120,  Harley  Street, 

W. 
Nichols,    Rev.    W.    L.,  M.A,  F.S.A., 

Woodlands  House,  Bridgwater. 
Nightingale,  J.  E.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Wilton, 

Salisbury. 
Nixon,  E,  Esq.,  Savile  House,  Methley, 

Leeds. 
•Northumberland,  The  Duke  of,  Syon 

House,  Isleworth. 
Norton,    Captain  L.  S.,   Cailton  Club, 

S.W. 
Nottingham,   Right    Rev.    The  Bishop 

Suffragan  of,  D.D.,  F.S.A,  Leasing- 

ham,  Sleaford. 


♦Oakes,  H.  P.,  Esq.,  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge Club,  PaU  Mall,  S.W. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


476 


LIST  OF  MEMBERS  OF  THE 


Odell,  W.,   Esq,    24,    Bishop    Street, 

Coventry. 
Okes,   Rev/R,    D.D.,   King's  College, 

Cambridge. 
Oldfield,   E.,    PIs^i.,  M.A,,   F.S.A.,  19, 

Thurloe  Square,  S.W. 
Owen,  Rev,  D.,  B.D.,  Ideford  Rectory, 

Chudleigh,  Devon. 

♦Paget^  T.  T.,  Esq.,  M.P.,  Humherstone, 
Leicester. 

Palmer,  C.  J.,  Esq.,  Great  Yarmouth. 

Parker,  J.  H.,  Esq.,  C.B.,  F.S  A.,  The 
Turl,  Oxford. 

Pamell,  H.,  Esq.,  3,  New  Square,  Lin- 
coln's Inn,  W.C. 

Parnell,  J.,  Esq.,  1,  The  Common,  Upper 
Clapton. 

Parry,    T.     Gambier,    Esq.,    Highnam 

Courts  Gloucester. 
•Peacock,   E.,   Esq.,   F.S. A.,  Botteeford 
Manor,  Brigg. 

Pearson,  Rev.  H.,  M.A.,  Sonning  Vicar- 
age, Reading. 

Peckitt,  H.,  Esq.,  Carlton  Hursthwaite, 
Thirsk. 

Peckover,  J.,  Esq.,  F.S. A.,  Wisbech. 

Penfold,  H.,  Esq.,  Rustirigton,  Worthing. 

Perry,  Rev.  G.  G.,  M.A.,  Waddington, 
Lincoln. 

Petit,  Miss,  Lichfield. 
♦Peto,  Sir  Morton,    Bart.,    9,    Victoria 
Chambers,  S.W. 

Philipps,  Captain  F.   L.  Lloyd,  Penty 
Park,  Haverfoi-dwest. 
•Phillips,    Robert,    Esq.,    62,    Regent's 
Park  Road,  N.W. 

Pigot,  Rev.  H.,  M.A., » Streatham 
RectoiT,  Ely. 

Pinney,  Colonel,  M.A.,  F.RG.S.,  30, 
Berkeley  Square,  W. 

Pitt-Rivers,  Major- General  A.  H.  Lane- 
Fox,  F.RS.,  F.S.A.,  Rushmore,  Salis- 
bury. 
•Plowes,  J.  H.,  F.RG.S.,  Esq.,  39,  York 
Terrace,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 

Pooley,  Charles,  Esq.,  F.S.A,  F.G.S., 
Northumberland  Lodge,  Chelten- 
ham. 

Porter,  Rev.  A.  S.,  M.A.,  Redditch. 

Potts,  F.,  Esq.,  Chester. 
*Powell,  F.,  Esq.,  1,  Cambridge  Square, W* 

Poynter,  A.,  Esq.,  3,  Miirine  Place, 
Dover. 

Prall,  R.  Jun.,  Esq.,  Town  Clerk, 
Rochester. 

Prichard,  Rev.  H.,  Dinam  Gaerwen, 
Anglesey. 

Pullan,  R  P.,  Esq.,  9,  Melbury  Road, 
Kensington,  W. 

Pusey,  B.  S.,  Esq.,  Pusey  House,  Pusey, 
Berkshire. 

*i:udford,  Dr.  W.,  Sidmouth. 
Ramsden,  Sir  J.,  Barrow -in-Fiu-ness. 


•Ramsden,   Sir  J.    W.,  Bart.,   M.P.,  6, 

Upper  Brook  Street,  W. 
Randal,    J.    L,    Esq.,    Belton   House, 

Shrewsbury. 
Raven,  Rev.   Dr.,   D.D.,    Schoolhouae, 

Great  Yarmouth, 
Read,  General  J.  M.,  F.S.  A.,   F.RG.S., 

M.RLA.,  7,  Rue  Scribe,  Paris. 
Reynardson,  Rev.   J.  B.,  M.A.,  Careby 

Rectory,  Stamford. 
Ripon,  The  Marquess  of,  Studley  Royal, 

Ripon. 
Rivington,    W.,    Esq.,    29,    Phillhnore 

Gardens,  Kensington,  W. 
Robinspn,    T.    W.    U.,    Esq.,    F.S.A., 

Houghton-le-Spring,  Fence  Houses, 

Durham. 
Robinson,  C.  B.,  Esq.,  Franktou  Grange, 

Shrewsbury. 
Rogers,  J.  J.,  Esq.,  Penrose,  Helston. 
♦Rogers,    Dr.    N.,    87,    South    Street, 

Exeter. 
Rolls,  J.  A.,  Esq.,  M.?^  F.S.A.,  The 

Hendre,  Monmouth. 
Roots,  G.,  Esq.^  F.S. A,  2,  Ashley  Place, 

Victoria  Street,  S.W. 
Ross,  H.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Chestham  Park, 

Henfield,  Sussex. 
Roundell,   C.  S.,   Esq.,  M.P.,  Oebome, 

Femherst,  Haselmere. 
Rowe,   J.   Brooking,  Esq.,   F.S. A.,    16, 

Lockyer  Street,  Plymouth. 
Rowley,  W.,  Blsq.,  Alderhill,  Meanwood, 

Leeds. 
Rudler,  F.  W.,  Esq.,  Museum  of  Geology, 

Jej-myn  Street,  S.W. 
Russell,  Rev.  J.  Fuller,  B.C.L,  F.S.A., 

4,  Ormonde  Terrace,  Regent's  Park, 

N.W. 
Rutley,  J.  L.,  Esq.,  5,  Great  Newport 

Street,  Long  Acre,  W.C. 
Rylands,  T.  G.,  Esq.,  F.S. A..   F.R.AS.. 

F.LS.,  Highfields,   ThelwaU,  War- 
rington. 


St.  Davids,  Very  Rev.,  The  Dean  of, 

M.A.,  Cathedral  Close,  St.  Davids. 
♦Salisbury,  Right  Rev.  The  Lord  Bishop 
of,  D.C.L.,  The  Palace,  Salisbury. 

Scarth,  Rev.  Prebendary,  M.A.,  Wring- 
ton,  BristoL 

Scott,    Lord    Henry,   M.P.,   3,    Tilney 
Street,  W. 

Scott,  Sir  J.  S.  D.,  Bart,   F.aA.,  18, 
Cornwall  Gardens,  Kensington,  W. 

Seel,   A.  H.   Molyneux,   Esq.,   Slindon 
House,  Leamington. 

Shadwell,  C,  Esq.,  25,  Abercom  Place, 
St.  John's  Wood,  N.W. 

Shiriey,  E.  P.>  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A,  Lower 
Ettington  Park,  Stratford-on-Avon. 

Short,  G.,  Esq.,  90,  Fleet  Street,  E.C. 

Shum,  R,  Esq.,  68,  Ladbrooke  Grove, 
Notting  HiD,  W. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


EOYAL  ARCH.£OLOaiCAL  SOCIETY. 


477 


SimpBon,  Rev.  S.,  M.A.,  Kingston  House, 

Chester. 
^Simpson,  Rev.  W.  Spanrow,  D.D.,  F.S.A-, 

9,  Amen  Court,  E.C. 
Sinclair,  R.,  Esq.,  17,  St.  Helen's  Place, 

Bishopegate  Street,  E.C. 
Skrine,  H.  D.,  Esq.,  Warleigh,  B«\th. 
Smith,  Lady,  30,  Berkeley  Square,  W. 
Smith,   Rev.  A-   C,  M.A.,  Yatesbury, 

Cdne. 
Smith,  R.  Q.,  Esq.,  Cogan's  Chambers, 

Exchange  Alley,  Kingston-on-Hull. 
Smith,  R.  H.  Soden,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A., 

South  Kensington  Museum,  8.W. 
Smitii,  T.   Roger,  Esq.,  10,   Lancaster 

Place,  Strand,  W. 
Sneyd,   Rev.   W.,  M.A.,   F.S.A-,  Keele 

Hall,  Newcastle,  Staffordshire. 
*Sopwith,  Mrs.,  87,  Qauden  Road,  Clap- 
ham. 
Southey,    R.,    Esq.,    M.D.,   6,    Harley 

Street,  W. 
Spode,    «r.,     Esq.,    Hawksyard    Park, 

Rugeley. 
Spurrell,   Rev.  F.,  M.A.,  Faulkboume, 

Witham. 
Spurrell,  F.  C.  J.,  Esq.,  Leenes  Heath, 

Belvedere,  Kent. 
Stacye,  Rev.  John,  M.A.,  Sheffield. 
Stanley,  Hon.  W.  Owen,  F.S.A.,  Pen- 

rhofl,  Holyhead. 
Stephens,  J.,  Esq.,  5,  Chester  Terrace, 

Regent's  Park,  N.W.    (Hem,  Treat,) 
Stephens,  Rev.  W.  R  W.,  M.A.,  Wood- 

beding  Rectory,  Chichester. 
Stokes,  Miss,  Tyndale  House,  Chelten- 
ham. 
Swinton,  A.   C,  Esq.,  Kimmerghame, 

Dunse,  N.R 
•Sykes,    C,    Esq.,  M.P.,    Brantingham 

Thorpe,  Q|x>ugh,  Yorkshire. 
Syms,  W.,  Esq.,  RcNchester. 

•Talbot  de  Malahide,  The  Lord,  P.R.I.A., 

F.R.S.,    F.S.A.,    Malahide    Castle, 

Dublin. 
Talbot,  R.,  Esq.,  Rhode  Hill,  Lyme  Regis. 
Taylor,    M.    M.,    Esq.,    Hutton    HaU, 

Penrith. 
Tempest,  Colonel,  Tong  Hall,  Leeds. 
Thomas,  J.  L.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.RG  S., 

26,  Gloucester  Street^  Pimlico,  S.W. 
Thomason,  Y.,  Esq.,  Avondale,  Ampton 

Road,  Edgbaston. 
Thompsony    D.,    Esq.,    Manor    House, 

Squirrel  Heath,  Romford. 
Thwaitea^  Mrs.  W.,  16,  Durham  Villas, 

Kensington,  W. 
Tolhurst,  J.,  Esq.,  Qlenbrook,  Becken- 

ham. 
Tomkins,  Rev.  H.  O.,  M.A.,  Park  Lodge, 

Weston-Super-Mare. 
Tooth,  F.,  Esq.,  Park  Farm,  Sevenoaks. 
Tregellas,    W.    H.,   Esq.,   War    Office, 

Horse  Guards,  S.\V. 


Tremlett,    Rear-Admiral    F.   %  Belle 

•  Vue,  Tunbridge  Wells. 
Trevilian,  C,  Esq.,  Oxford  and  Cam« 

bridge  Club,  S.W. 
Tritton,    H.    J.,    Esq.,  Ewell    House, 

Ewell,  Surrey. 
^TroUope,  Rev.  A.,  M.A.,  Carlton  Curlieu, 

Leicester. 
•Tucker,    C,    Esq.,    F.S.A-,    Marlands, 

Exeter.     fHon.  Sec) 
Tucker,  M.,  Esq.,  Oxford  and  Cambridge 

Club,  aw. 

Tucker,  S.  I.,  Esq.  (Somerset),  Heralds' 

College,  Queen  Victoria  Street,  E.C. 
Tudor,  Mrs.   Lechmere,  Holly  Cottage, 

KenUworth. 
Turner,  R.  S.,  Esq.,  a  6,  Albany,  Pioca- 

dilly,  W. 
Turner,  T.,  Esq.,  86,  Harley  Street,  W. 
♦Tyrrell,  E.,  Esq.,  Berkm  Manor,  Horton, 

Slough. 

Varley,  Miss    R,  4,  Mildmay    Grove, 

Highbury. 
Vaughan,  H.,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  28,  Cumber- 

land  Terrace,  Regent's  Park,  N.W. 
Venables,  Rev.    Precentor,  M.A.,  Pto- 

centory,  Lincoln. 
♦Vernon,  W.  F.,  Esq.,  Harefield  Park, 

Uxbridge. 
Virtue,  Very  Rev.  Mons.,  Malta. 

Waite,  C.  D.,  Esq.,  8,  Old  Buriington 

Street,  W. 
Waldron,  C,  Esq.,  Church  Street,  Cardiff. 
Waldy,    Rev.  J.   E.,    M.A.,   Qaverton 

Rectory,  Bath. 
Walford,   E.,   Esq.,   17,   Church    Row, 

Hami)8tead. 
Walker,  Rev.  H.  A.,  M.A.,  St.  James's 

Vicarage,  Hatcham. 
♦Walker,  J.  L.,  Esq.,  71,  Oxford  Terrace, 

W. 
Walmisley,    E.,    Esq.,    25,    Abingdon 

Street,  S.W. 
Walsh,    Rev.    W.,    M.A.,    Great  Tey, 
i  Kelvedon,  Essex. 

j     Warburton,  R.  E.  E.,  Esq.,  Arley  Hall, 

Northwich- 
Wamer,  Rev.  J.  Lee,  Thorphind  Faken- 
I  ham. 

Warrington,  T.,  Esq.,  5,  Durham  Villas, 

Phillimore  Gardens,  W. 
♦Waterton,Edmund,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Deeping 

Waterton,  Market  Deeping. 
•Watson,  G.,  Esq.,  Rockingham  Castle, 

Stamford. 
Watson,  Rev.  F.,  M.A.,  The  Warrens, 

Freering,  Kelvedon. 
Way,    Hon.    Mrs.,  6,    Wflton  Street, 

Grosvenor  Place,  S.W. 
Webb,    H.,    Esq.,    Red    Stone    Manor 

House,  Red  Hill. 
Weir  A.,    Esq.,    M.D.,   St.   Munghoes, 

Malvern  Link. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


478 


LIST  OF  mCMBERS  OF  THS 


Welby,  Mn.,  Mapperly  House,  Mapper- 

lejr,  Nottinghun. 
WelmaD,  C.  N.,  Esq.,  Norton  MaiK>r, 

Taunion. 
•West,  C,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Nice. 
WeetoD,    Rev.    G.    F.,    M.A.,    Crosby, 

Rftvensworth,  Penrith. 
Weetwood,  J.  O.  Esq.,  M.A.,   Walton 

Manor,  Oxford. 
•White,  W.,  Esq. 

•Wickenden,  Rev.    Preb.,    M.A.,    Stoke 
Bishop,  Bristol 
Wtckham,  H ,  Esq.,  Strood,  Rochester. 
•Wilkinson,  Miss,    2,  Park  Side,  Cam- 
bridge. 
•Williams,  Capt  B ,  F.S.A.,  27,  Waterloo 

Creetent,  Dover. 
Williamson,  Rev.  A.,  M.A.,  23,  Holland 
Park  Gardens,  Notting  Hill,  W. 


WilmoH^  El  W.,  Esq.,  Milbrae,  Oiiale- 
hurst. 

Winmarleigh,  The  Lord,  Winmaileigh 
House,  Qarstang. 

Winwood,  Rev.  H.  H.,  M.A.,  11,  Caven- 
dish Crescent,  Bath. 

Wiseman,  J.  F.  T.,  Esq.,  The  Chase, 
Paglesham,  Essex. 

Wood,   Rev.   J.   R.,   BI.A.,  The  Cloee, 

Worcester. 
•Wood,  R  H.,  Esq.,   F.S.A.,  F.R.G.S., 

Penrhos  House,  Rugby. 
•Worcester,  Very  Rev.  the  Dean  of,  D.D., 
Deanery,  Worcester. 

Worms,  Baron  G.  de,  F.S.A.,  F.R,G.S., 
F.a.S,  17,  Park  Crescent,  Regent's 
Park,  N.W. 

Wright*  J.,  Esq.,  Terrington,  Yorkshire. 

Wyatt,  Rev.  C.  F.,  M.  A.,  Broughton  Rec- 
tory, Banbury,  Oxon. 


SUBSCRIBING  SOCIETIES,  &c. 

Baltimork,  U.S.,  The  Peabody  Institution. 

Bath  Philoeophioil  and  Literary  Institution. 

Bedfordshirr  Archaeological  and  Architectural  Society. 

Bristol,  City  Library. 

Cambridoe,  Trinity  CvUege  Library. 

Chriktiania,  University  library. 

Cork,  Queen's  College. 

Glasgow,  University  Librai^. 

Leeds,  Public  Library. 

Lbickstkr  Literary  Society  and  Town  Bluseum. 

Lbicestekshirk  Archaeological  and  Architectural  Society. 

Lincoln  Diocesan  Architectural  Society. 

Liter  POOL,  Public  Library. 

London— Antiquaries,  The  Society  of. 

British  Museum. 

Tlie  Royal  Institution. 

Corporation  Library. 
Manchester  Public  Free  Library. 
Chetham  Library. 

Newcastle-on-Tynb  Literary  and  Philosophical  Society. 
PoWTSLANl>  Club. 
Sausbury,  The  Blackmore  Museum. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


ROYAL  ARCHiEOLOaiCAL  INSTITUTE.  479 


LIBRARIES  AND  PUBLIC  INSTITUTIONS  WITH  WHICH  PUBLICATIONS 

ARE  EXCHANQED. 

BiBUCAL  Archaeology,  Society  of. 

Bristol  and  Qloucbstbrshirb  Archicological  Society. 

British  Arducologpcal  ABsociation. 

BucKiNQHAM  Architectural  and  Archaeological  Society. 

Ca>i  BRIAN  Archaeological  ABsociation. 

Cambridcb  Antiquarian  Society. 

Derby  Archaeological  Socie^. 

Francs,  Society  de  Borda,  Dax. 

Ireland,  The  Royal  Irish  Academy,  Dublin. 

The  Royal  Historical  and  Archaeological  Association. 
Kentish  Archaeological  Societ;^. 
Lancashire  and  Cheshire  Historical  Society. 
London  Royal  United  Service  Institution. 

Antiquaries,  The  Society  of. 
Newcastle-on-Tyne  Society  of  Antiquaries. 
Rome,  Institutio  di  Correspondenza  Archaoologica,  Qermanica. 
Scotland,  Society  of  Antiquaries. 
Soubrskt  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society. 
Sussex  Archaeologioiil  Society. 
Washington,  U.S.  Smithsonian  Institution. 
Wiltshire  Archaeological  and  Natural  History  Society. 
Woolwich,  Royal  Artillery  Institution. 
Yorkshire  Archaeological  Association. 
Zcrich,  The  Society  of  Antiquaries  of  Switzerland. 


HONORARY  AND   CORRESPONDING  MEMBERS. 
(7%€  number  of  British  Honorary  and  Corresponding  Members  is  limiled  to  Ten.) 

Alvin,  ^I.,  ConservAteur  en  Chef  de  la  Bibliothfeque  Publique,  et  Membre  de  I'Academie 

Royale,  Bnisselei. 
Bancroft,  Hon.  G.,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  New  York. 
Barthdlemy,  M.  Anatole  de,  Paris. 
Birch,  Samuel,  Esq.,  LL.  I).,  British  ^luseum,  W.C. 
Bock,  the  Very  Rev.  Dr.  Franz.,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Canon  of  Aix-la-Chapelle. 
Bonstetten,  The  Baron  Gu»t:ivo  de,  Hon.  F.S.A,  Thun,  and  Berne,  Switcerlaod. 
Canienina,  M.,  Vienna. 
Chabonillet,   M.   Anatole,  Hon.   F.S.A.,  Conserrateur  des  Medaillea  et  Antiques, 

BibIioth6que  Imp^riale,  Paris. 
Dclepierre,  SI.  Octave,  LLD.,  Hon.   F.S.A.,  Secretary  of    Legation  and  Consul- 

Geneml  for  Belgium,  London. 
Deloye,  Bf .  Augustin,  Conserrateur  de  la  Biblioth^ue  et  du  Mus^,  Avignon. 
De  Rossi,  II  Cavaliere  C.  B.,  Hon.  F.S.A,  Rome. 
Desor,  M.,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  NeuchStel,  Switzerland. 
Fiorelli,  II,  Commendatore,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Naples. 

Gamed,  II  Padre,  Hon.  F.S.A,  Professor  in  the  CoUeeia  Romano,  Rome. 
Gosch,  M.  Charles  B.,  Attache  to  the  Legation  of  H.M.  the  King  of  Denmark,  London. 
Gozzadini,  Count  Giovanni,  Hon.  F.S.A,  Bologna. 
Greenwell,  Rev.  W.,  BI.A.,  Durham. 
Lepaius,  Dr.  Carl  R.,  Royal  Academy,  Berlin. 
Lindenschmit,  Dr.  Ludwig,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Mayenoe. 
Longp^rier,  M.  Adrien  de,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Paris. 
Mariette,  M.,  Cairo. 

Maury,  M.,  Member  of  the  Institute  of  France,  Paris. 
Mignet,  M.  FninQois  Auguste  Alexis,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Paris. 
Mommsen,  Dr.  Theodor,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Royal  Academy,  Berlin. 
Monteroli,  II  Signor,  Rome. 

Mulloly,  Very  Rev.  0.  P.,  Prior  of  San  Clemen te,  Rome. 
Petrie,  George,  Esq.,  Kirkwall,  Orkney. 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


480  MEMBKES  OF  THE  EOYAL  ABCHiBOLOGICAL  INSTITUTE, 

PhiUipe,  Professor,  F.R.S.,  Oxford- 

BesTSs,  ReT.  W.,  D.D.,  Librarian,  ArmagiL 

Saoken,  Baron  Edouard  Von,  Hon.  F.S.A.,'K.  K.  Museom,  Vienna. 

St  Hilaire,  M.,  Paris. 

Sauloy,  M.  Fdiden  de,  Hon.  F.S.A.|  Senateur,  Membre  de  I'lnstitut,  Paris. 

SchEonann,  Dr.  Henzy,  Hon.  F.S.A. 

Sohliemann,  Mrs. 

Smith,  Charles  Roach,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  Member  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries  of 

Newcastle-upon-Tyne,  and  of  Scotland,  France,  Spain,  Konnandy,  &c,  Temple 

Place,  Strood. 
Sommerard,  M.  K  du,  Consenrateur-Administrateur  du  Mus^e  de  THotel  de  Cluny, 

Ac.,  Paris. 
S^uier,  E  G.,  Esq.,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  New  York,  U.S. 
Tiesenhausen,  M.  W.,  S^cr6taire  de  la  Commission  Imp^riale  Arch6ologique,  St 

Petersburg, 
l^skiewicz,  The  Count  Constantino,  Member  of  the  Archioological  Society  of  Wilna, 

Lehoinsk,  near  Minsk. 


Voeel,  H^  Professor,  Prague. 
Voisin,  M.  I'Abbe,  Toumay. 


Waddmgton,  W.  H.,  Esq.,  Member  of  the  Institut  of  France,  Paris. 
Witte,  The  Baron  Jules  de,  Hon.  F.S.  A.,  Mombre  de  llnstitut,  Paris. 
Worsaee,  Professor  J.  J.  A.,  Hon.  F.S.A.,  Director  of  the  Museum   of  Northern 
Antiquities,  Copenhagen. 

Subscriptions  to  the  Institute  (due  annually,  in  advance,  on  January  1st)  are 
payable  to  the  Bankers  of  the  Society,  Messrs.  Coutts  and  Co.,  59,  Strand,  or  by 
Post  Office  Order  on  the  Charing  Crou  Office,  addressed  to  A.  Hartshome,  Esq., 
Secretary,  16,  New  Burlington  Street,  London. 

Members  (not  in  arrear  of  their  subtertptionsj  are  entitled  to  receive  the  Quartbrlt 
JouRKALS,  delivered  gratuitously.  In  order  to  obviate  disappointment  by  non- 
deliveiT  of  the  ArcR£OLOgical  Jouhnal,  Members  ai'e  requested  to  remit  theur 
Subscriptions,  and  to  send  information  iis  to  any  change  in  their  addresses,  or  any 
inaccuracy  which  may  have  incurred  in  tlie  foregoing  list 

Any  JV* ember  wishmg  to  withdraw  must  signify  his  intention  in  urUing  previously 
to  January  1  of  the  ensuing  year,  otherwise  he  will  be  considered  Liable  to  pay  his 
Subscription  for  that  year.  After  being  two  years  in  arrear,  notice  being  given,  his 
name  will  be  removed  from  the  List  of  Memb^s. 

All  persons  desirous  of  becoming  Members  of  the  Institute,  and  of  receiving  the 
Publications  of  the  Society,  arc  requested  to  communicate  with  the  Secretary.  It  is 
lequired  that  each  Candidate  shall  be  proposed  by  a  Member  of  the  Council,  or  by  two 
Members  of  the  Institute. 

*'  Associated  Members  "  are  also  admitted  to  all  the  privileges  of  ordinary  sub- 
scribing Members — except  that  of  receiving  the  Journal  gratuitously ~  on  payment  of 
Half-a-Guinea  annually.  Application  to  be  made  to  the  Secretary  for  manner  of 
election. 

Apartuknts  op  thb  Institutb,  Londok, 

i6,  Nsw  Burlington  Strbst,  W. 

Decbubsr  Stst,  1881. 


END  OF  VOLUME  XXXVIIL 


WILLIAM  POLLARD,  PRINTBR,  NORTH  8TRERT,  BXBTER, 

Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQIC 


Digitized  by  VjOOQ IC